tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-35840999928327615262024-03-08T15:06:19.372-08:00brahma-vaivarta-puranamThe Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.comBlogger14125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-46473954566603712902007-08-05T22:31:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:33:40.530-07:00Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana - completeSri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br />Table of Contents<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter One<br /><br />Sri Krsna-pada-padma-prapti-sopanam<br /><br />The Stairway to Sri Krsna’s Lotus Feet Page 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Two<br /><br />Sridama-Radha-kalaha-varnana<br /><br />Description of the Quarrel between Sridama and Radha Page 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Three<br /><br />Sri Radha-Sridama-sapodbhava<br /><br />The Cursing of Sri Radha and Sridama Page 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Four<br /><br />Goloka-varnana<br /><br />Description of Goloka Page 15<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter One<br /><br />Sri Krsna-pada-padma-prapti-sopanam<br /><br />The Stairway to Sri Krsna’s Lotus Feet<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narada said: O brahmana, first I heard the beautiful and very wonderful Brahma-khanda from Brahma’s mouth.<br /><br />2 Then, by his command, I came to you and heard the Prakrti-khanda, which is sweeter than nectar.<br /><br />3 Now, unsatisfied even by hearing the Ganapati-khanda, which breaks the cycle of repeated birth, my heart yearns to hear a certain thing.<br /><br />4-7 To me, a devotee and your surrendered disciple, please elaborately narrate the Sri Krsna-janma-khanda, which breaks the cycle of birth and death for all truths, which ends fruitive work, brings devotional service to Lord Hari, at once creates renunciation, cures the disease of repeated birth and death, plants the seed of liberation, is a boat to cross the ocean of repeated birth and death, is a medicine to cure the disease of trying to enjoy the fruits of work, is a stairway leading to Sri Krsna’s lotus feet, and is the life of the Vaisnavas and the purifier of the worlds.<br /><br />8 By whose request did Lord Krsna, the most perfect and complete original Supreme Personality of Godhead come, accompanied by all His amsa incarnations, to the surface of the earth?<br /><br />9 In what yuga, for what reason, and in what place did He appear? Who is His father, Vasudeva? Who is Devaki?<br /><br />10 Please tell in what family, with Yogamaya’s aid expertly imitating the actions of ordinary men, He took birth? When He came what did He do? In what form did Lord Hari appear?<br /><br />11 Afraid of Kamsa, He left the maternity room and went to Gokula. O sage, why was the fearless Supreme Person afraid of Kamsa, who was insignificant as a worm or an insect?<br /><br />12 Dressed as a cowherd boy, what did Lord Hari do in Gokula? Why did the master of the universes enjoy pastimes with cowherd girls?<br /><br />13 Who were these cowherd girls? Who were these cowherd boys? Who was Yasoda? Who was Nanda? What pious deeds had they performed?<br /><br />14 Why did the saintly goddess Radha, who lives in Goloka and is Lord Hari’s dearest lover, come to Vraja and become a girl of Vraja?<br /><br />15 How did these cowherd girls attain the unattainable Supreme Personality of Godhead? Why did He leave them and go to Mathura?<br /><br />16 After removing the earth’s burden where did He go and what did He do? O very fortunate one, please tell the story of the Lord, hearing and chanting whose glories are the greatest of pious deeds.<br /><br />17-19 O ocean of mercy, to me, who am your devoted disciple, please teach the rarely heard stories of Lord Hari, which are a boat to cross the ocean of repeated birth and death, a sword to cut the painful chains of material pleasures, blazing flames to burn the fuel of hosts of sins, the destroyer of sins for they who hear, the giver of liberation, nectar for the ears, and the destroyer of an ocean of grief.<br /><br />20 By performing austerities, chanting mantras, giving great charity, seeing the holy places of the earth, studying the Vedas, fasting, following vows, worshipping the demigods, and being initiated to perform all yajnas, one does not attain even on sixteenth the benefit of hearing the glories of Lord Hari.<br /><br />22 My father sent me here to learn from you. Who, approaching an ocean of nectar, would not wish to drink from it?<br /><br />23 Sri Narayana Rsi said: I know that you are very fortunate, pious, and glorious. O purifier of the people, you wander here and there to purify the worlds.<br /><br />24 As you hear their words, the people’s hearts are quickly revealed to you. You know how people’s hearts are disposed to their disciple, wife, daughter, granddaughter, relatives, son, and grandson, and how their hearts have glory, beauty, intelligence, eloquence and knowledge.<br /><br />26 You are liberated, even while living in this world. You are completely pure. You are a pure devotee of Lord Krsna. With the dust of your feet you purify this earth, the maintainer of all.<br /><br />27 By showing yourself you purify all the worlds. That is why you wish to hear the very auspicious topics of Lord Hari.<br /><br />28 Where the topics of Lord Krsna are present there also are all the demigods, sages, philosophers, saints and holy places of pilgrimage.<br /><br />29 By hearing the topics of Lord Hari the hearers become great saints free of all distress. They who hear the beautiful and auspicious topics of Lord Hari become holy places of pilgrimage..<br /><br />30 Speaking the glories of Lord Hari, and delivering hundreds and hundreds of listeners, they purify the entire world.<br /><br />31 Simply by asking his question, the inquirer purifies his family. Simply by hearing the hearer, purifies his family and all his relatives.<br /><br />32 Pure as if he had performed austerities for hundreds of births, he is born in Bharata-varsa. Hearing the nectar of topics about Lord Hari, his life is a success.<br /><br />33-34 The nine kinds of devotional service are: 1. Always worshipping the Lord, 2. Offering obeisances to Him, 3. Chanting His mantras, 4. Serving Him, 5. Remembering Him, 6. Glorifying Him, 7. Hearing His glories, 8. Yearning to attain Him, and 9. Surrendering to Him. Hearing of them, he performs these kinds of devotional service. In this way his birth in Bharata-varsa bears its fruits.<br /><br />35 For him there are no obstacles. He lives a long life and never perishes. As a snake will not approach Garuda, so time does not approach him.<br /><br />36 Lord Hari does not leave him for even a moment. Headed by anima-siddha, the mystic perfections approach, eager to serve him.<br /><br />37 By Lord Krsna’s order, day and night the sudarsana-cakra stays by his side to protect him. Who can attack him? What can an attacker do to him?<br /><br />38 As crickets, seeing a fire, will not approach, so Yamaraja’s servants do not approach him, even in his dreams.<br /><br />39 Diseases, calamities, sufferings, and obstacles do not approach him. O sage, afraid of its own death, death itself will not approach him.<br /><br />40 The rsis, munis, siddhas, and all the demigods become pleased with him. By Lord Krsna’s mercy he is always fearless and happy.<br /><br />41 You are always attracted to the topics of Lord Krsna. In this birth you are your father, Brahma.<br /><br />42 O king of brahmanas, how can I properly praise your birth from Lord Brahma’s mind? A person’s nature will be like his family’s.<br /><br />43 Your father is Brahma, the creator of the worlds. Serving Lord Krsna’s lotus feet, he always performs the nine activities of devotional service.<br /><br />44 A person who is attracted to topics of Lord Krsna, whose heart is plunged in remembering them, whose bodily hairs stand erect and who sheds tears to hear them, is said to be a devotee by the wise.<br /><br />45 A person who with his heart, mind and words knows that his wife, children and everything are all the property of Lord Hari is said to be a devotee by the wise.<br /><br />46 A person who is kind to all living entities and who knows that Lord Krsna is present everywhere in this world, is very wise. He is a devotee. He is the best of devotees.<br /><br />47 Those happy persons who, alone in a secluded holy place, meditate on Lord Hari’s lotus feet, are also great devotees.<br /><br />48 They who always sing the Lord’s holy names, chant mantras describing His glories, and hear and sing songs describing Him, are very great devotees.<br /><br />49 A person who obtains sweet candies and is very happy at heart to offer them to Lord Hari, is a devotee. He is the best of the wise.<br /><br />50 A person who, day and night, and even in his dreams, thinks of Lord Hari’s lotus feet, has used up all his past karma. He is a devotee.<br /><br />51 The wise say that a person into whose ear a Visnu-mantra has entered from his guru’s mouth, is a very pure devotee.<br /><br />52 A devotee delivers his family. He delivers seven generations before and seven generations after, seven generations of grandparents, children, grandchildren, and other relatives.<br /><br />53 A devotee always delivers his wife, daughter, friend, disciple, granddaughter, servant, maidservant and son.<br /><br />54 The devotee always desire to visit holy pilgrimage places. By the devotee’s touch and glance the sins sinners leave there are at once destroyed.<br /><br />55 A place where a devotee stays for as long as it takes to milk a cow becomes a holy place. All the holy places on the surface of the earth are present in that place.<br /><br />56-57 As if he were plunged in the Ganga of transcendental knowledge, as if he were rapt in the thought of Lord Krsna, as if he were in a forest of tulasi trees, a Krsna-temple, Vrndavana, Haridvara, or other holy places, a sinner who dies there attains the abode of Lord Hari.<br /><br />58 When a sinner bathes in a holy place his sins flee. His sins are destroyed by a breeze that has touched a devotee.<br /><br />59 As dry straw in a blazing fire, these sins cannot survive.<br /><br />60 Seven lifetimes of sins are destroyed for whoever sees they who travel on the path of devotional service.<br /><br />61 The pious credits earned in a hundred births are at once destroyed for they who blaspheme Lord Krsna or His saintly devotee.<br /><br />62 They are cooked in the terrible hell called Kumbhipaka. They are eaten by worms for as long as the sun and moon exist.<br /><br />63 Simply by seeing such a blasphemer all one’s piety is destroyed. If he sees him, a wise man bathes in the Ganga or glances at the sun, and in that way becomes purified.<br /><br />64 Simply by a devotee’s touch a sinner becomes liberated. His sins are destroyed. Lord Krsna stays in his heart.<br /><br />65 O brahmana, in this way I have described the glories of Lord Visnu and His devotees. Now please listen and I will tell you of Lord Hari’s birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Two<br /><br />Sridama-Radha-kalaha-varnana<br /><br />Description of the Quarrel Between Sridama and Radha<br /><br /> <br /><br />1-2 On whose request did Krsna come to the surface of the earth, what the Lord did before He returned to His own abode, how He removed the earth’s burden, and how He killed the demons, of all these I will, carefully thinking of what happened, tell you the story.<br /><br />3 Listen and I will tell you of Lord Hari’s descent as a cowherd boy. His arrival in Gokula, and Radha’s descent as gopi.<br /><br />4 Listen and I will tell you in detail what before you heard me tell only briefly in the story of Sankhacuda’s death.<br /><br />5 Sridama quarrelled with Radha and She cursed him to become the demon Sankhacuda.<br /><br />6 Then Sridama cursed Radha: Go to a human womb in Vraja! Become a girl of Vraja and walk on the earth’s surface!<br /><br />7 Afraid of Sridama’s curse, She went to Sri Krsna and said: I will become a gopi! Sridama cursed Me! What will I do to prevent it! O breaker of fears please tell me.<br /><br />8 How can I live without You? O Lord, without You every moment will become a hundred yugas.<br /><br />9-10 My heart bursts into flames when the blinking of My eyes separates Us. O Lord glorious as the autumn moon, using the cakora birds of My eyes I drink the nectar of Your face day and night. I declare that You are My heart, My self, My mind and My body.<br /><br />11 You are My eyes and My power to see. You are My life. You are My treasure. Awake of asleep, I always meditate on Your lotus feet. O Lord, without serving You I cannot live for a moment.<br /><br />12 Hearing these words, Lord Krsna placed His beautiful beloved on His chest. He reassured Her and removed Her fears. He said:<br /><br />13-14 O girl with the beautiful face, during the Varaha-kalpa I will go to the earth. You will go with Me and also take birth on the earth. O goddess, I will go to Vraja and enjoy pastimes (with You) in the forest.<br /><br />15 You are more dear to Me than life. If I am present why should You be afraid?<br /><br /> Saying this, Lord Hari, the master of the universes, became silent.<br /><br />16 For this reason the master of the universes went to Nanda’s Gokula. Why should He be afraid? Of what would He, the killer of fears, be afraid?<br /><br />17 Pretending to fear the illusory potency, He assumed the appearance of a gopa, approached Radha, and enjoyed pastimes with Her.<br /><br />18-19 To keep the promise He made when the demigod Brahma prayed to Him, Lord Krsna came to earth with the gopis, removed the earth’s burden and then returned to His own abode.<br /><br />20 Sri Narada said: Why did Sridama quarrel with Radha? What you briefly told before, now please tell at length.<br /><br />21 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One time, in a rasa-mandala in a secluded place in a great forest in Goloka, Lord Hari enjoyed pastimes with Sri Radha. Overcome with bliss, Radha could not understand Herself or anything else.<br /><br />22 Leaving Her unsatisfied in the midst of Their pastimes, He went to enjoy amorous pastimes with Viraja, another gopi.<br /><br />23 Beautiful Viraja resembled Radha. She has a billion beautiful gopi friends.<br /><br />24 As she sat on a jewel throne, this gopi, who thought Lord Krsna more dear than life, and who was fortunate and glorious among women, saw Lord Hari approach.<br /><br />25 Lord Hari looked at her, her face glorious as the autumn moon, and she, ravishingly beautiful, smiled, and with crooked eyes gazed at Him.<br /><br />26 She was eternally sixteen years old, in the full bloom of youth. She wore exquisite garments and Her beauty was richer with jewel ornaments.<br /><br />27 Seeing that she was being tortured by Kamadeva’s arrows and the hairs of all her limbs were erect with excitement, Lord Hari at once enjoyed pastimes with her.<br /><br />28-29 In the great forest, in a secluded place, in a circle of jewels, on a bed made of flowers, as she embraced to her chest the Lord of her life, who is more glorious than millions of Kamadevas, Viraja fainted, overcome with the bliss by enjoying amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna.<br /><br />30 Seeing Lord Hari embraced by her in the jewel pavilion, Radha’s friends at once told their mistress.<br /><br />31 Hearing their words, Radha became angry and lay down on Her bed.<br /><br />32 Her eyes like red lotus flowers, the goddess wept bitterly. The great goddess said to them: “Show Him to Me.”<br /><br />33 If you speak the truth, then come with Me. I will give Krsna and this gopi the result They deserve.<br /><br />34 When I punish her who will save her? With her quickly bring Lord Hari’s other lovers also.<br /><br />35-36 Don’t bring that smiling, crooked-hearted, nectar-mouthed pot of poison to My home. Instead, take the Lord to My beautiful pavilion and keep Him there.<br /><br />37 Hearing Radha’s words, some gopis became frightened, and they all folded their hands and humbly bowed their heads and necks.<br /><br />38 Standing before Her, they all said to the Lord’s eternal beloved: “We will show You the Lord with Viraja.”<br /><br />39 After hearing their words, beautiful Radha, ascended a chariot. She departed with 1 630 000 000 gopis, travelling on a chariot...<br /><br />40 ...made of may regal jewels, splendid as millions of suns, roofed with thirty million domes made of regal jewels, splendid with a variety of colourful flowers, pulled by colourful horses,...<br /><br />41 ...with ten thousand wheels, enchanting the heart, travelling as fast as the mind, beautiful with ten million pillars and many different glorious jewels,...<br /><br />42 ...with many wonderful and colourful beautiful pictures, with many rubies in the inside rooms, with many jewels decorating the wheels,...<br /><br />43 ...with four hundred thousand splendid and wonderful wheels decorated with wonderful bells and tinkling ornaments,...<br /><br />44 ...with a hundred thousand jewel palaces, with doors made of the best of jewels, with jewel pictures,...<br /><br />45 ...with domes of the best regal jewels, with splendid spires, with delicious foods and exquisite garments,...<br /><br />46 ...beautiful with many jewel beds, jewel cups and cases, and golden platforms,...<br /><br />47 ...with ten million ruby staircases, with very beautiful syamantaka and kaustubha jewels,...<br /><br />48 ...splendidly beautiful with wonderful forests and lakes and hundreds of groves of millions of lotus flowers,...<br /><br />49 ...with splendid jewel domes and spires eighty miles wide and eight hundreds miles high,...<br /><br />50 ...splendid with ten million garlands of parijata, kunda, karavira and yuthika flowers,...<br /><br />51 ...fragrant with many very beautiful campaka, nagesa, mallika, malati, and madhavi flowers,...<br /><br />52 ...decorated with many garlands of kadamba flowers and thousand petal lotuses,...<br /><br />53 ...decorated with wonderful forests, lakes, and colourful flower gardens, fast as the wind, the best of all chariots,...<br /><br />54 ...covered with exquisite fine cloth, decorated with hundreds of jewel mirrors,...<br /><br />55 ...decorated with sapphires and white camaras, fragrant with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma,...<br /><br />56 ...splendid with ten million parijata-decorated beds, ten million flags, and ten million bells,...<br /><br />57 ...with ten million jewel beds covered with wonderful and colourful blankets, fragrant with campaka flowers, sandal and kunkuma,...<br /><br />58 ...decorated with flower-pillows, and perfect for amorous pastimes, and also decorated with many beautiful things never seen or heard of before.<br /><br />59 O sage, quickly descending from the chariot thus described, Lord Hari’s beloved goddess Radha, at once went to Him in the pavilion of jewels.<br /><br />60 At the entrance She saw a handsome, smiling, lotus-faced guard accompanied by a hundred thousand gopas.<br /><br />61 To that gopa, who was Sri Krsna’s dear friend named Sridama, goddess Radha, Her eyes now like red lotuses, angrily said:<br /><br />62 Go away! O servant of a rake, go away! I will see what kind of beautiful lover Your master has now!<br /><br />63 Hearing Radha’s words, strong and fearless Sridama, holding a stick in his hand, did not allow Her to enter.<br /><br />64 Their lips trembling, the other gopis angrily pushed the servant Sridama.<br /><br />65 Hearing a great commotion from the people of Goloka and understanding that Radha was angry, Lord Hari disappeared.<br /><br />66 Hearing the word “Radha” and seeing Lord Hari disappear, Viraja became afraid. By practice of mystic yoga she gave up her life.<br /><br />67 Her body at once became a river circling Goloka.<br /><br />68 That river was filled with jewels, very deep, eight hundred million miles wide, and ten times as long.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Three<br /><br />Sri Radha-Sridama-sapodbhava<br /><br />The Cursing of Sri Radha and Sridama<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 O sage, when She went to the pavilion of amorous pastimes Radha did not see Lord Hari. Seeing the river that Viraja had become, She went home.<br /><br />2 Seeing that His eternal beloved had become a river, Sri Krsna loudly wept on the beautiful shore of that Viraja River.<br /><br />3 “O best, best of lovers, come to Me! O beautiful one, beautiful one, how can I live without you?<br /><br />4 “By My blessing now become the most beautiful of women, and the empress of rivers.<br /><br />5 :Now have a form more beautiful than the beautiful form you had. O chaste one, your previous form has now become a river.”<br /><br />6 “Raise from the water and come to Me.”<br /><br /> Taking a new form, and beautiful like Radha, she approached Lord Hari.<br /><br />7 Wearing yellow garments and her lotus face smiling, with crooked eyes she gazed at the Lord of Her life and He gazed at her.<br /><br />8 She was oppressed by the burden of her hips and thighs, and her breasts were swollen and high.<br /><br />9 She was the most beautiful of beautiful women, and She was fortunate and glorious among women. She was the colour of a beautiful campaka flower and her lips were ripe bimba fruits.<br /><br />10 Her beautiful teeth were like ripe pomegranate seeds,, her face was an autumn moon, and her eyes were blossoming dark lotuses.<br /><br />11 She was decorated with a dot of musk and many dots of red sindura. She was beautiful with beautiful designs and pictures. Her braided hair was very beautiful.<br /><br />12 Jewel earrings resting on her cheeks, She was decorated with a necklace of jewels and glorious with a necklace of pearls. On the tip of her nose was an elephant pearl.<br /><br />13 She was splendid with jewel armlets and bracelets and a bracelet of shells. She was opulent with many tinkling ornaments and tinkling jewel anklets.<br /><br />14 Seeing her so beautiful and so full of love for Him, the Lord of the universes at once embraced her and kissed her again and again.<br /><br />15 Going to a secluded place, the all-powerful Lord again and again enjoyed many different kinds of amorous pastimes, beginning with viparita-lila, with His beloved.<br /><br />16 Accepting the Lord’s invincible semen, passionate and fortunate Viraja at once became pregnant.<br /><br />17 After a hundred celestial years of pregnancy, she gave birth to seven handsome sons from the Lord.<br /><br />18 In this way the Lord’s eternal beloved became the mother of seven sons. She was very happy with her seven sons.<br /><br />19 One day, her heart filled with amorous desires, the saintly girl again enjoyed pastimes with Lord Hari in a secluded place in Vrndavana forest.<br /><br />20 Then, frightened by his brothers, her youngest son came there and went to his mother’s lap.<br /><br />21 Seeing her son was afraid, she who was an ocean of kindness left Lord Hari and placed the boy on her lap. Then Krsna went to Radha’s home.<br /><br />22 When she had comforted the boy she noticed that her beloved was no longer there. Her heart filled with unsatisfied desires, she lamented greatly.<br /><br />23 She angrily cursed her son: “You will become an ocean of salt-water. The living entities will never drink your water.”<br /><br />24 Then she cursed all the boys: “Those fools will go to the earth! Fools, go to beautiful Jambudvipa on the earth!<br /><br />25 “They will not stay together in one place, but will stay each in his own place. They will stay happily around different islands.<br /><br />26 “They may enjoy pastimes with the rivers on these islands.”<br /><br /> In this way, because of his mother’s curse, the youngest boy became an ocean of salt-water.<br /><br />27 The youngest then told the other boys about their mother’s curse. Unhappy, all the boys went to their mother.<br /><br />28 After hearing their mother’s words, they offered obeisances to her feet. Then, their necks bowed with devotion, they all went to the surface of the earth.<br /><br />29 O sage, they became seven oceans around the seven islands. From the youngest to the eldest, each ocean was twice as large as the preceding one.<br /><br />30 They became oceans of salt-water, sugarcane juice, wine, clarified butter, yoghurt, milk and sweet water. Their liquid will be used to cultivate grains on the earth.<br /><br />31 In this way they became seven oceans around the seven islands of the earth. Unhappy in separation from their mother and brothers, all the boys wept.<br /><br />32 Tormented by separation from her sons, chaste Viraja wept again and again. She fainted out of grief she felt for her sons and husband.<br /><br />33 Understanding that she was drowning in an ocean of grief, Radha’s master, His lotus face smiling, came to her again.<br /><br />34 When she saw Lord Hari she stopped weeping and lamenting. Gazing at her beloved, she became plunged in an ocean of bliss.<br /><br />35 Overcome with passion, she placed Lord Hari on her lap and enjoyed pastimes with Him. In this way, even though she had abandoned her sons, Lord Hari became pleased with her.<br /><br />36 His eyes and face filled with happiness, He gave her a benediction: “Beloved, I will always come to you.<br /><br />37 “Like Radha you will be dear to Me. By the power of My blessing you will always protect your sons.”<br /><br />38 Seeing Sri Krsna with Viraja as he spoke these words, Radha’s friends told their mistress.<br /><br />39 Hearing this, Radha lay down in the palace of anger and wept. Then Krsna entered that palace and approached Her.<br /><br />40 O Narada, accompanied by Sridama, Krsna stood at Radha’s door. When She who is the queen of the rasa dance saw Her beloved Lord Hari, She became angry and said:<br /><br />41 O Lord Hari, You have many other lovers in Goloka. Go to them! Why do You need Me?<br /><br />42 Even though Your dear lover Viraja, out of fear of Me, left her body and became a river, still You go to her!<br /><br />43 Build a palace on her shore and stay with her. Stay with her. Go to her. She became a river. You became a river also.<br /><br />44 Because they belong to the same class, it is glorious for one river to associate with another river. As they happily eat together and sleep together they feel great love for each other.<br /><br />45 O crest jewel of divine persons, when they hear from Me that You are enjoying pastimes with a river, the great souls will smile.<br /><br />46 They who say You are the master of the universes do not truly know Your heart. The Personality of Godhead, who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all, now desires to enjoy pastimes with a river!<br /><br />47 After speaking these words, angry goddess Radha stopped. Surrounded by a hundred thousand gopis, She would not rise from Her bed.<br /><br />48 Some gopis carried camaras in their hands, some carried fine garments, some carried betelnuts in their hands, and some carried flower-garlands in their hands.<br /><br />49 Some carried cups of scented water in their hands, some carried lotus flowers in their hands, some carried red sindura in their hands, and some carried flower garlands in their hands.<br /><br />50 Some carried jewel ornaments in their hands, some carried black kajjala, some carried flutes and vinas in their hands, and some carried combs in their hands.<br /><br />51 Some carried aviras in their hands, some carried yantras in their hands, some carried scented oil in their hands, some most beautiful women carried karatalas in their hands, and some carried toy balls.<br /><br />52 Some played mrdangas, murajas, flutes and karatalas, some expertly sang, and some expertly danced.<br /><br />53 Some carried toys in their hands, some carried cups of honey in their hands, some carried cups of nectar in their hands, and some carried footstools in their hands.<br /><br />54 Some carried garments and ornaments in their hands, some served Radha’s feet, some stood before Her with folded hands, and some spoke prayers glorifying Her.<br /><br />55 How many stood before Her? O sage, millions and millions stood outside.<br /><br />56 As Krsna stood at the door, Radha’s friends, who held sticks, would not allow Him to enter.<br /><br />57 As the Lord of Her life stood before Her, Radha spoken to Him words that were inaccurate, not worthy to be spoken, improper, and very harsh.<br /><br />58 O Krsna, O lover of Viraja, get away from Me! O Lord Hari, o restless debauchee, why do You trouble Me?<br /><br />59 Go at once to Padmavati! Go to beautiful Ratnamala or Vanamala whose beauty has no equal!<br /><br />60 O lover of a river, O master of the demigods, O guru of the demigods’ guru, I know who You are. Auspiciousnss to You! Go! Go from My asrama!<br /><br />61 Again and again You act like a human! Rake, enter a human womb! Leave Goloka and go to Bharata-varsa!<br /><br />62 O Susila, Sasikala, Padmavati, Madhavi, stop this criminal! What need have we for Him?<br /><br />63 After hearing Radha’s words, the gopis spoke to Lord Hari words there were beneficial, truthful, gentle, sweet, and appropriate to that circumstance.<br /><br />64 Some said: “O Lord Hari, for a moment go to another place. When Radha’s anger subsides we will bring You here.”<br /><br />65 Some very affectionately said: “Go home for a moment. You make Radha blissful. Except for You, who can protect Her.<br /><br />66 O sage, out of love for Radha some gopis said to Lord Hari: “For a moment go to Vrndavana forest until Her anger subsides.”<br /><br />67 Some joked to the Lord: “O passionate one, by devotedly serving Her You will appease the jealous anger of Your passionate beloved.”<br /><br />68 Some said the to Lord: “Go to another wife in the meantime, O Lord, we will bring the result You earnestly desire.”<br /><br />69 Some stood smiling before Lord Hari and said: “Go to Her and pacify Her jealous anger.”<br /><br />70 Some gopis spoke harshly to the Lord of their lives: “Who can see Radha’s lotus face now?”<br /><br />71 Some said to the all-powerful Lord: “O Lord Hari, go to another place, and when Her anger is over You may return.”<br /><br />72 Some beautiful and arrogant gopis said to Him: “IF You don’t go to another’s home, we will force You to go.”<br /><br />73 Some beautiful gopis then surrounded the smiling, peaceful, and cheerful Supreme Lord of all and prevented Him from entering.<br /><br />74 Forced by the gopis, Lord Hari, who is the first cause of the world’s causes, left and went to another’s home. Then Sridama became angry.<br /><br />75 His lotus eyes now red, Sridama angrily spoke to the supreme goddesss, Sri Radha, whose lotus eyes were also red with anger.<br /><br />76 Sridama said: O mother, why do You speak these harsh words to m master? O goddess, You rebuke Him without any consideration and for no reason.<br /><br />77-79 You mock the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the master of Brahma, Ananta, Siva and is the master of Sarasvati, Laksmi, Laya, Maya and Prakrti, who is beyond the modes of material nature, who is self-satisfied, and whose desires are all fulfilled. Know that it is only because of Your service to Him and Your worship of His feet that You have become the best of goddesses and the queen of all. O beautiful one, You do not understand Him. How can I have the power to describe Him?<br /><br />80 With a playful bend in His eyebrows He can create many millions of millions of goddesses like You. You do not understand Him, the Lord who is beyond the modes of material nature.<br /><br />81 In Vaikuntha goddess Laksmi eternally serves Lord Hari with great devotion. She washes His lotus feet and dries them with her own hair.<br /><br />82 With devotion Sarasvati always praises Him with beautiful prayers that are nectar for the ears. You do not understand Him, the great Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br />83 Frightened goddess Maya, who is the material energy and the personified life of all conditioned souls, always praises Him with devotion. O proud one, You do not understand Him.<br /><br />84 Although they eternally offer prayers to Him, the Vedas cannot understand even one sixteenth of His glory. O beautiful one, You do not understand Him.<br /><br />85 O goddess, with his four heads powerful Brahma, the father of the Vedas, glorifies Krsna. Brahma serves His lotus feet.<br /><br />86 With this five heads, the guru of the yogis, offers prayers to Lord Krsna. His eyes filled with tears and the hairs of his body erect, he serves Lord Krsna’s lotus feet.<br /><br />87 With His thousand heads Ananta Sesa again and again offers prayers to Lord Krsna, the all-pervading Supersoul. He devotedly serves Lord Krsna’s lotus feet.<br /><br />88 Dharma, who is the protector and witness of everyone and the master of the worlds, happily and devotedly serves Lord Krsna’s feet always.<br /><br />89 All-powerful Lord Visnu, who resides in Svetadvipa and is His partial incarnation, meditates on Lord Krsna as the Supreme at every moment.<br /><br />90 The demigods, demons, sages, kings, manus, humans and philosophers serve Him though they cannot see His lotus feet even in a dream.<br /><br />91 At once abandon Your pride and worship the lotus feet of Lord Hari, who merely by the play of bending His eyebrow destroys the material creation.<br /><br />92 Brahma’s lifetime is an eye-blink for Lord Krsna. Twenty-eight Indras live their lives in Brahma’s day.<br /><br />93 Brahma lives for 108 years calculated in this way. O Radha, You and the gopis and everyone and everything are under my master’s dominion.<br /><br />94 Hearing Sridama’s very harsh and forceful words, She became suddenly angry. She stood up and spoke to him.<br /><br />95 Going outside, Her hair loosened, Her lotus eyes reds, and Her lips trembling, She harshly spoke to him.<br /><br />96 Sri Radha said: Rogue! Fool! Servant of a rake! Listen. I don’t know your master. You know everything about Him.<br /><br />97 O lowest wretch in Vraja, Sri Krsna is your master and not Mine? You praise your father and rebuke your mother.<br /><br />98 As the demons always insult the demigods, so you always insult Me! Therefore, O fool, become a demon!<br /><br />99 Gopa, leave Goloka and go to a demoness’ womb. Fool, now I have cursed you. Who can protect you?<br /><br />100 After thus cursing him, the queen of the rasa dance became silent. Then, with jewelled-handled camaras in their hands, Her friends served Her.<br /><br />101 After hearing Her words, his lips trembling in anger, Sridama cursed Her: Go to the womb of a human woman!<br /><br />102 You are angry like a human woman, therefore become a human woman on the earth! Mother, I have cursed You. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />103 You will be eclipsed by a part of Your own shadow. The fools on the earth will say you are the wife of a petty king.<br /><br />104 That petty king will be a partial incarnation of Lord Hari. He will be a great yogi born in a human womb because of Radha’s curse on him.<br /><br />105 In Gokula You will attain Lord Krsna. You will stay with Him in the forest there and enjoy pastimes with Him. You will be separated from Him for a hundred years and then You will attain Him, Your Lord, again and return with Him to Goloka.<br /><br />106 After speaking these words and after bowing down before Radha, Sridama went to Lord Hari. Bowing down before Lord Krsna, Sridama narrated the story of the cursings.<br /><br />107 Sridama wept as never before. As weeping Sridama was about to go to the earth, Lord Krsna said to him:<br /><br />108 You will become the king of demons. In the three worlds no one will defeat you.<br /><br />109 After fifty yugas Siva’s spear will make you leave that body and with My blessings you will return to Me.<br /><br />110 After hearing Lord Krsna’s words, grieving Sridama said to Him: You will never transform me into a person that has no devotion for You.<br /><br />111 Saying this Sridama left his own asrama. Then, weeping again and again, Radha came there.<br /><br />112 Saintly Radha loudly lamented, “Child, where are you going?” Then Sridama became Sankhacuda, the husband of Tulasi.<br /><br />113 When Sridama had left, Goddess Radha approached Lord Hari. She told Him everything and He spoke to Her.<br /><br />114 Lord Krsna told everything to His grieving beloved. Then, in the course of time, Sridama became Sankhacuda and then returned to the Lord.<br /><br />115 In the Varaha-kalpa Radha went with Lord Hari to the earth. O sage, She attained a birth in Gokula in King Vrsabhanu’s home.<br /><br />116 In this way I have spoken the transcendental narrations of Lord Krsna, which everyone yearns to hear. What more do you wish to hear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Four<br /><br />Goloka-varnana<br /><br />Description of Goloka<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narada said: Asked by whom, and for what reason did Lord Krsna, the master of the universes, come to the earth? O best of the knowers of the Vedas, please tell.<br /><br />2 Sri Narayana Rsi said: In ancient times, during the Varaha-kalpa, bearing a great burden and filled with grief, the earth took shelter of the demigod Brahma.<br /><br />3 Accompanied by hosts of demigods, who were all unhappy at heart to be so troubled by the demons, she went to the assembly of Brahma, which is very difficult to attain.<br /><br />4 There she saw Brahma, the king of the demigods, who shone with spiritual power, who was cheerfully served by the kings of the rsis, munis and siddhas...<br /><br />5 ...who happily smiled as he glanced at the Apsaras dancing and listened to the Gandarvas beautiful singing,...<br /><br />6 ...and who chanted the two most sacred syllables Krs-na, the hairs of his body erect and his eyes filled with tears of the ecstasy of devotion.<br /><br />7 O sage, accompanied by the demigods, the earth goddess then devotedly offered here respectful obeisances to four-faced Brahma and told him how she was burdened by the demons.<br /><br />8 The hairs of her body erect and her eyes filled with tears, she offered prayers and wept. Brahma, the creator of the universe said to her: Why do you offer prayers and weep?<br /><br />9 O beautiful one, why have you come? Please tell. It will be auspicious. Be steady. O beautiful one, why are you afraid of me?<br /><br />10 Brahma comforted the earth-goddess and then respectfully asked the demigods, why have you come to me?<br /><br />11 Hearing Brahma’s words, the demigods said to Prajapati Brahma: O Lord, the earth is overcome by the demons and we also are in the demons’ grip.<br /><br />12 You are the creator of the worlds. Please stop (the demons). O Brahma, the earth has taken shelter of you. You should stop (the demons).<br /><br />13 O grandfather, the earth is now tormented by the burden (of many demons). We are also tortured by them. Please remove the burden (they have brought).<br /><br />14 After hearing the demigods’ words, Brahma, the creator of the worlds said to the earth-goddess: Child, throw your fears far away. Stand happily before me.<br /><br />15 O Lotus-eyed one, who has brought this burden you cannot bear? O beautiful one, I will take away your burden. Things will be auspicious for you. That is certain.<br /><br />16 When she heard these words, even though she was anxious and unhappy, she made her eyes and face cheerful and she anxiously spoke to him.<br /><br />17 The earth goddess said: Father, please listen and I will tell the suffering in my heart. I cannot tell this to any but a faithful friend.<br /><br />18 A weak woman should always be protected by her father, husband, sons and other relatives.<br /><br />19 O father of the worlds, you created me. I am not shy to tell you. Listen, and I will tell you who has brought the burden that crushes me.<br /><br />20 I cannot bear the burden of carrying great sinners that have no devotion to Lord Krsna and that blaspheme the devotees.<br /><br />21 I am crushed by carrying the burden of they who do not perform their religious duties, who never do what they should, and who have no faith in the Vedas.<br /><br />22 I cannot carry the burden of they who do not maintain their father, mother, guru, wife, sons and grandsons.<br /><br />23 I am crushed by the burden of carrying they who speak lies, who have neither mercy nor truth, and who insult their spiritual masters.<br /><br />24 I am crushed by the burden of carrying they who become enemies to their friends, who are ungrateful, who bear false witness, who are faithless, and who rob what is given them to protect.<br /><br />25 I am crushed by the burden of carrying they who sell the auspicious Vedic prayers and hymns and the most auspicious name of Lord Hari.<br /><br />26 I am crushed by carrying the burden of murderers, they who become enemies of their spiritual master, brahmanas who misuse the Vedic rituals, they who hunt animals, they who have transformed their body into a crematorium for burning the flesh of dead animals, and brahmanas who eat what sudras offer them.<br /><br />27 I am crushed by the burden of carrying the fools who hinder the performance of worship, yajna, fasting, vows and sense-control.<br /><br />28 I am crushed by carrying the burden of sinners who hate the cows, brahmanas, demigods, Vaisnavas, Lord Hari and devotion to hearing the glories of Lord Hari.<br /><br />29 O Brahma, these demons crush me even more than Sankhacuda crushed me in the past.<br /><br />30 I, who have no shelter, have told you everything. Please give me shelter. O Lord, please solve my problem.<br /><br />31 After speaking these words the earth-goddess wept again and again. Seeing her weep, Brahma, who was an ocean of kindness said to her: I will remove the burden of these demons.<br /><br />32 O earth, the remedy will come. In due course of time my master will remove your burden.<br /><br />33-39 O beautiful one, the foolish demons that now place on you yantras, mangala-kumbhas, Siva-lingas, kunkuma, honey, sticks, sandal paste, musk, the dust of holy places, swords, gandaka swords, crystal, padmaraga jewels, sapphires, suryakanta jewels, rudraksa beads, kusa grass, Salagrama-silas, conchshells, tulasi, Deities, water, lamps, stone Deities, bells, offerings of flowers and food, emeralds, knotted sacred threads, mirrors, white camaras, gorocana, pearls, oyster shells, manikya jewels, the Puranas, fire, camphor, axes, silver, gold, red coral, jewels, kusa-brahmanas, water from holy places, milk, cow urine, and cow dung, will burn on the rope of time for ten thousand years.<br /><br />40 In this way Brahma comforted the earth-goddess. Then, accompanied by her and the demigods, Brahma, the creator of the worlds, went to Lord Siva’s abode, Mount Kailasa.<br /><br />41 Coming to that beautiful asrama, Brahma saw, staying under an eternal banyan tree by the shore of a river, Lord Siva...<br /><br />42 ...who wore a tigerskin garment, who was decorated with the bones of Daksa’s daughter, who held a spear and trident, who had three eyes on each of his five faces,...<br /><br />43 ...who was surrounded by siddhas and served by the kings of yoga, who happily smiled as he glanced at the dancing of the apsaras,...<br /><br />44 ...who listened to the tumultuous music of the Gandharvas, who affectionately glanced at Parvati with crooked eyes,...<br /><br />45 ...and who, the hairs of his body erect in ecstasy, with his five mouths chanted Lord Hari’s auspicious holy name on bead made from lotus seeds in the heavenly Ganga.<br /><br />46 In that place Brahma, the earth-goddess and the bowing demigods stood before Lord Siva.<br /><br />47 Lord Siva stood up and for a long time gazed at Brahma, the master of the universe. Lord Siva affectionately bowed his head and accepted Brahma’s blessing.<br /><br />48 The demigods bowed down before Lord Siva and the earth goddess also bowed down with devotion. Lord Siva gave them his blessing.<br /><br />49 Brahma told the news to Lord Siva, the husband of Parvati. Lord Siva, who is kind to the devotees, at once bowed his head when he heard it.<br /><br />50 When, hearing of the devotees’ sufferings, Siva and Parvati became unhappy, Brahma comforted them.<br /><br />51 Carefully reassuring them, Brahma and Siva then sent the earth-goddess and the demigods to their homes.<br /><br />52 Then Brahma and Siva at once went to Yamaraja’s palace. After some thought, all three went to Lord Hari’s abode,...<br /><br />53 ...the supreme realm of Vaikuntha, where old-age and death do not exist, which is situated in the spiritual sky above the material universes,...<br /><br />54 ...which is ten million yojanas above Brahmaloka, which is eternal, which poets and philosophers cannot describe, which is wonderful, and which is made of jewels.<br /><br />Note: a yojana is equal to eight miles.<br /><br />55 Travelling at the speed of mind, they went to that beautiful place, where the royal paths are paved with rubies and sapphires. Entering Lord Hari’s palace, the three demigods saw Lord Hari,...<br /><br />56 ...who sat on a jewel throne, was decorated with jewel ornaments, and was splendid with jewel bracelets, armlets, and anklets,...<br /><br />57 ...whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings, who wore yellow garments, who was decorated with a forest garland,...<br /><br />58 ...who was peaceful, who was dear to Sarasvati, whose lotus feet were massaged by Laksmi, who was playful as millions of Kamadevas, who smiled, who had four arms,...<br /><br />59 ...who was served by His associates Sunanda, Nanda, and Kumuda, whose entire body was anointed with sandal paste, and who was splendid with a beautiful jewel crown.<br /><br />60 To Lord Hari, whose form was full of transcendental bliss, and who was overcome with kindness to the devotees, the three demigods headed by Brahma bowed down, O sage, with devotion.<br /><br />61 Overcome with transcendental bliss, the hairs of the bodies erect, and their necks bowed with devotion, they offered prayers with great devotion.<br /><br />62 Sri Brahma said: I offer my respectful obeisances to the infallible and peaceful Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the beloved of Laksmi and the master of all. We demigods are parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of Him.<br /><br />63 O Lord untouched by matter, the Manus, the kings of sages, the human beings, and the moving and unmoving entities are parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of You.<br /><br />64-65 Sri Siva said: Who has the power to properly glorify You, the immortal and imperishable Supreme Personality of Godhead, who are the supreme controller and enjoyer, beginningless, the beginning of all, whose form is filled with bliss, whose form contains everything, who is the origin of the mystic perfections beginning with anima, who is the cause of all, whose knowledge is perfect, who grants perfection, and who is the form of perfection?<br /><br />66 Sri Yamaraja said: Who has the power to describe that being whom the wise say is the topic of the Vedas, but whom the Vedas fail to describe?<br /><br />67 The (material mind) can understand forms created by the modes of material nature, but You are not touched by the modes of nature. How can I offer prayers to You?<br /><br />68 O great sage, a person who reads these prayers of the demigods headed by Brahma, prayers spoken in eloquent verse, become free from difficulties and attains his desire.<br /><br />69 After hearing the demigods’ prayers, Lord Hari said to them: You go to Goloka and I will follow with goddess Laksmi.<br /><br />70 Nara-Narayana, who live in Svetadvipa, will go to Goloka, and goddess Sarasvati will also go.<br /><br />71 Ananta, My Maya, Karttikeya, Ganesa and Savitri, the mother of the Vedas, will also follow.<br /><br />72 Here I am with Laksmi and My associates headed by Sunanda. There I am two-armed Krsna, with Radha and the gopis.<br /><br />73 I am Narayana and I am Krsna. I am the Lord whom resides in Svetadvipa. All the demigods headed by Brahma are considered My partial expansions.<br /><br />74 The living entities headed by the demigods, demons, and human beings are parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of Me. You go to Goloka and your goal will be accomplished (in the end).<br /><br />75 To fulfil your desire, we will follow you. After speaking these words in the assembly, Lord Hari became silent.<br /><br />76 Bowing down, all the demigods went to Goloka, the wonderful transcendental abode, which is free of old-age, and death,...<br /><br />77 ...and which, by the wish of the all-powerful Lord, is situated five hundred million yojanas above Vaikuntha in the spiritual sky.<br /><br />78 The demigods were eager to go to that place beyond description. Travelling at the speed of mind, they all went to the shore of the Viraja river.<br /><br />79 The demigods became filled with wonder when they saw that beautiful and broad riverbank splendid with pure crystal,...<br /><br />80 ...glittering with pearls, rubies, parasa jewels, and many kinds of blue, white, green and red jewels,...<br /><br />81 ...somewhere beautiful with coral grass and decorated with priceless transcendental gems,...<br /><br />82 ...somewhere filled with treasuries of rubies and sapphires Brahma had never seen before,...<br /><br />83 somewhere filled with treasuries of emeralds, somewhere syamantaka jewels, and somewhere rucaka jewels,...<br /><br />84 ...somewhere filled with treasuries of topaz, somewhere kaustubha jewels, and somewhere other jewels,...<br /><br />85 ...somewhere filled with treasuries of jewels that are beyond description, and somewhere filled with beautiful and delightful pastime places.<br /><br />86 After gazing at this place, the (three) demigods crossed to the farther shore, where they saw a beautiful mountain with a hundred peaks,...<br /><br />87 ...splendid with parijata trees, filled with kalpa-vrksa trees and surabhi cows,...<br /><br />88 ...ten million yojanas high, ten times as long, and five hundred millions yojanas wide,...<br /><br />89 ...on its peak a beautiful walled rasa-dance circle ten yojanas across,...<br /><br />90 ...with a thousand gardens of fragrant blossoming flowers attended by swarms of black bees,...<br /><br />91 ...splendid with jewelled pastime palaces and with a thousand multiplied by ten million jewel pavilions,...<br /><br />92-93 ...splendid with jewel staircases, beautiful jewel domes, and a splendid emerald pillar studded with rubies and its middle decorated with beautiful sapphires,...<br /><br />94 ...splendid with jewel walls and four gates of many jewels,...<br /><br />95 ...with many mango trees tied with diamonds, and with many banana trees,...<br /><br />96 ...with the leaves of white-rice plants, with fruits, and with durva grass, anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma,...<br /><br />97 ...filled, O sage with many millions of youthful gopis decorated with jewel ornaments, splendid with jewel necklaces,...<br /><br />98 ...decorated with jewel bracelets, armlets, and anklets, their cheeks splendid with jewel earrings,...<br /><br />99 ...their fingers beautifully decorated with jewel rings, their toes splendid with a network of jewels,...<br /><br />100 ...decorated with jewel ornaments, splendid with jewel crowns, their nostrils splendidly decorated with a gajendra-pearl ornament,...<br /><br />101 ...the place below their curly hair splendid with a dot of red sindura, their complexions the colour of beautiful campaka flowers, (their limbs) anointed with sandal paste,...<br /><br />102 ...dressed in yellow garments, their beautiful lips bimba fruits, the splendour of their faces eclipsing the autumn moonlight,...<br /><br />103 ...their eyes eclipsing the beauty of lotuses blooming in autumn, their eyes glistening with black kajjala and designs drawn in musk,...<br /><br />104 ...their braids decorated with malata blossoms that attract black bees greedy for nectar,...<br /><br />105 ...their graceful motions defeating the elephants and khanjana birds, the crooked motions of their curved eyebrows suggesting a slight smile,...<br /><br />106 ...splendid with teeth like ripe pomegranate seeds, decorated with raised noses opulent like the king of birds’ beak,...<br /><br />107 ...their heavy breasts like the elephant king’s cheeks, their thighs firm and their hips broad,...<br /><br />108 ...their hearts wounded by Kama’s arrows, passionately yearning to gaze on the full moon of (Lord Krsna’s) face...<br /><br />109 ...(their forms) beautiful, attached to serving Sri Radha’s lotus feet, and by Radha’s order engaged in protecting that place,...<br /><br />110 ...which was always filled with a hundred thousand pastime lakes filled with red and white lohita lotuses, splendid padma lotuses, sweetly humming black bees,...<br /><br />111 ...and which had a thousand gardens of blossoming flowers and many forest cottages with couches of flowers,...<br /><br />112 ...betel nuts and camphor, jewel lamps, white camaras,...<br /><br />113 ...and wonderful, beautiful, and colourful flower garlands. O sage, after seeing this rasa dance circle, the (three) demigods left that mountain.<br /><br />114 Then they saw Radha-Krsna’s favourite forest, which was named Vrndavana forest, which was extraordinarily beautiful and charming,...<br /><br />115 ...which was a place where Radha and Krsna enjoyed pastimes, which was filled with kalpa-vrksa trees and gentle breezes carrying drops of water from the shore of the Viraja river,...<br /><br />116 ...which was fragrant with musk designs everywhere, filled with new sprouts and with the cooing of cuckoos,...<br /><br />117 ...beautiful with somewhere keli-kadamba trees, somewhere mandara trees, somewhere sandal trees, and somewhere campaka trees,...<br /><br />118 ...scented with fragrant flowers of mango, nagaranga and panasa trees,...<br /><br />119 ...filled with forests of tala, coconut, jambu, badari, kharjura,...<br /><br />120 ...guvakamrataka, jambira, banana, sriphala, and pomegranate trees, O Narada,...<br /><br />121 ...splendid with many piyala, sala, and banyan trees, with many trees bearing ripe tala fruits,...<br /><br />122 ...with many beautiful nimba, salmali, tintidi, and with other kinds of trees,...<br /><br />123 ...splendid with many kalpa-vrksa trees everywhere, with mallika, malati, kunda, ketaki, and madhavi vines,...<br /><br />124 ...with many yuthika flowers, with five hundred million forest cottages, O sage,...<br /><br />125 ...with jewel lamps, with decorations fragrant with incense, with fragrant breezes,...<br /><br />126 ...and with beds made of flowers decorated with a network of flower garlands and scented with sandal filled with sweet sounds of bees greedy for nectar,...<br /><br />127 ...filled with gopis beautifully decorated with jewel ornaments, by Radha’s order protected by five hundred million gopis,...<br /><br />128 ...filled with thirty-two forests of which beautiful, beautiful, beautiful, secluded Vrndavana is the best,...<br /><br />129 ...filled, O sage, with many perfectly ripe, sweet, delicious fruits, filled with many cows and barns,...<br /><br />130 ...filled with a thousand fragrant gardens of blossoming flowers (attracting) hosts of bees greedy for nectar,...<br /><br />131 ...and splendid with the jewel homes of five hundred million gopas whose forms were like Sri Krsna’s.<br /><br />132 After gazing at beautiful Vrndavana, the (three) demigods went to circular Goloka, which was ten million yojanas in size,...<br /><br />133 ...which was surrounded by a jewel wall with four gates protected by many gopa gatekeepers,...<br /><br />134 ...and which had five hundred million asramas of Lord Krsna’s servants, asramas studded with jewels and filled with many delightful things,...<br /><br />135 ...one billion asramas of Lord Krsna’s devotees, asramas even more beautifully made of many jewels,...<br /><br />136 ...one hundred million asramas of Lord Krsna’s associates, asramas even more beautifully made of precious jewels,...<br /><br />137 ...ten million jewel asramas of the Lord’s intimate associates, whose forms were like Lord Krsna’s,...<br /><br />138 ...320 million jewel asramas of gopis purely devoted to Sri Radha,...<br /><br />139 ...one hundred million beautiful jewel asramas of these gopis’ maidservants,...<br /><br />140-44 ...and one billion beautiful asramas of they who, purified by austerities in a hundred births, became very firm devotees on earth in Bharata-varsa, awake or asleep rapt in meditation on Lord Hari, and chanting “Radha-Krsna! Krsna!” day and night, asramas made of many jewels, filled with many delightful things, splendid with flower couches, flower garlands, white camaras, jewel mirrors, many sapphires, curtains of fine cloth, and roofs decorated with many domes made of priceless jewels.<br /><br />145 After gazing at this wonderful place, the (three) demigods went a little further and happily saw a beautiful and eternal banyan tree,...<br /><br />146 ...five yojanas across and twice as many high, with a thousand trunks and countless branches,...<br /><br />147 ...and beautiful with jewel platforms and many ripe jewel fruits. At the root of that tree the demigods saw many cowherd boys who had forms like Lord Krsna,...<br /><br />148 ...and who were dressed in yellow garments, attached to playing, handsome, decorated with jewel ornaments, and all of whose limbs were anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br />149 The demigods gazed at these close associates of Lord Hari and then looked far away at the beautiful royal path,...<br /><br />150 ..which was paved with sapphires, rubies, diamonds, rucaka jewels, and jewels the colour of red sindura,...<br /><br />151 ...which had many benches and jewel pavilions, which was anointed with sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma,...<br /><br />152-3 ...which was splendid with many banana trees decorated with yoghurt drops, leaves, rice, fruit, flowers, sandal anointed flowers strung on fine threads, kunkuma, auspicious jewel bells, and branches filled with fruit,...<br /><br />154 ...decorated with flower garlands anointed with sindura, kunkuma, and fragrant sandal,...<br /><br />155 ...and filled with many playful gopis.<br /><br />156-8 Then, seeing in the distance a beautiful place surrounded by a moat and jewel walls with sixteen gates guarded by gatekeepers, splendid with jewel stairways, beautiful curtains more pure than fire, mirrors, white camaras, wonderful jewel beds, and flower garlands and anointed with sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma, the demigods became very eager to proceed.<br /><br />159 O Narada, after going a short distance they saw the beautiful asrama of Radha, who is the queen of the rasa dance,...<br /><br />160 ...the queen of the demigods, the best of the gopis, and She who to Lord Krsna is more dear than life, a beautiful, beautiful asrama,...<br /><br />161 ..that was completely indescribable, that no great pandita could describe, that was a great circle of six gavyutis,...<br /><br />Note: A gavyuti is equal to two miles.<br /><br />162 ...that had a hundred palaces, shone with the splendour of many jewels, was made of the best of the best of priceless jewels,...<br /><br />163 ...was beautiful with many impassable deep moats, filled with a hundred flower gardens and many kalpa-vrksa trees, constructed with many jewels, surrounded by great walls,...<br /><br />164 ...and was made with jewel benches and seven wonderful jewel gates, O sage,...<br /><br />165 ...and a series of seven gates that led, one after the other, to a place of sixteen gates.<br /><br />166 Gazing at this great wall as tall as a thousand bows and splendidly beautiful with many small jewel domes, the (three) demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br />167 Keeping it on their right, they happily went a small distance behind that asrama.<br /><br />168 There they saw a billion asramas of many gopas and gopis.<br /><br />169 They gazed again and again at the beautiful, beautiful ever new asramas of the gopas and gopis.<br /><br />170 After thus seeing all of Goloka, the demigods returned to the beautiful circle of Vrndavana forest.<br /><br />171 The demigods saw the mountain of a hundred peaks and went past it to the Viraja river. When they went past the Viraja river they saw nothing more.<br /><br />172-3 Thus the demigods gazed at auspicious, wonderful, spiritual Goloka, which had a thousand lakes, which was made of jewels, and which, by the will of Lord Krsna and the wisdom of Sri Radha, was situated in the spiritual sky. The demigods then gazed at the beautiful dancing they saw there.<br /><br />174 Then. O sage, as they heard beautiful, beautifully rhythmic, nectar songs there about the glories of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna, the demigods fainted.<br /><br />175 Regaining consciousness in a moment, and their thoughts now fixed on Lord Krsna, the demigods gazed at the many beauties and wonders there in place after place.<br /><br />176 They saw all the beautiful gopis dressed in many different kinds of garments, some with mrdangas in their hands, some with vinas in their hands,...<br /><br />177 ...some with camaras in their hands, some with karatalas in their hands, some with various musical instruments in their hands, some making their jewel anklets tinkle melodiously,...<br /><br />178 ...some making a whole network of jewel ornaments tinkle, some spontaneously dancing as they carried jugs on their heads,...<br /><br />179 ...some dressed as men with others dressed as their heroines, some dressed as Krsna with others dressed as Radha,...<br /><br />180 ...some in the mood of separation, and others happily embracing each other. As they gazed at these playful gopis, the (three) demigods smiled.<br /><br />181 O Narada, going a little further, they saw the asramas of Radha’s friends, and then the homes of Her dearest friends,...<br /><br />182 ...who in beauty, virtues, dress, appearance, youthful spirit, good fortune, and age were just like Her.<br /><br />183 Now please hear the names of Sri Radha’s thirty-three gopi friends, who are beyond description.<br /><br />184 They are Susila, Sasikala, Yamuna, Madhavi, Rati, Kadambamala, Kunti, Jahnavi, Svayamprabha,...<br /><br />185 ...Candramukhi, Padmamukhi, Savitri, Sudhamukhi, Subha, Padma, Parijata, Gauri, Sarvamangala,...<br /><br />186 ...Kalika, Kamala, Durga, Bharati, Sarasvati, Gangambika, Madhumati, Campaparna, Sundari,...<br /><br />187 ...Krsnapriya, Sati, Nandani, and Nandana, their forms were like Sri Radha’s. Their asramas were made of jewels,...<br /><br />188 ...decorated with many wonders, beautiful, splendid with many domes of priceless jewels,...<br /><br />189 ...splendid, and made with the best of jewels. This world is beyond the material world. There is no world higher than this.<br /><br />190 Above this there is nothing. What exists culminates in this world. In the same way, there is nothing below the seven realms of Rasatala.<br /><br />191 Below them is only impassable and invisible water and darkness. Now you have heard from me all about the boundaries of the universe and what lies beyond the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Canto Four Sri Krsna-janma-khanda<br /><br />The Birth of Lord Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Volume Two<br /><br /> <br /><br />Table of Contents<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Five<br /><br />Sri Brahma-krta-sri-krsna-stotra<br /><br />Sri Brahma’s Prayers to Lord Krsna Page 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Six<br /><br />Sri Radha-Krsna-samvada<br /><br />A Conversation of Sri Radha and Sri Krsna Page<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Five<br /><br />Sri Brahma-krta-sri-krsna-stotra<br /><br />Sri Brahma’s Prayers to Lord Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: After seeing all of Goloka, the joyful demigods again approached the first gate to Sri Radha’s palace.<br /><br />2 The gate had two pillars of splendid jewels and great doors of priceless diamonds, topaz, and other jewels. At that gate the demigods saw peerless Virabhanu,...<br /><br />3 ...who, wearing yellow garments and a jewel crown decorated with jewel ornaments, sat on a jewel throne.<br /><br />5 Then, speaking to the gatekeeper Virabhanu, the demigods cheerfully asked permission to enter the very wonderful gate.<br /><br />6 Without hesitating, the gatekeeper said to the great demigods, “Without Lord Krsna’s permission, I cannot allow you to enter.”<br /><br />7 Then the gatekeeper sent some servants to Lord Krsna’s abode. O sage, when they returned with Lord Krsna’s permission, the gatekeeper allowed the demigods to enter.<br /><br />8 After thanking the gatekeeper, the demigods proceeded to the second gate, which, very beautiful, wonderful, and pleasing to the heart, was even greater than the first.<br /><br />9 O Narada, at that gate they saw handsome Candrabhana, who was dark and youthful, who held a golden staff,...<br /><br />10 ...who sat decorated with golden ornaments, seated on a jewel throne, and very glorious in the company of five hundred thousand gopas.<br /><br />11 After speaking with him, the demigods went to the third gate, which, glorious with the splendour of many precious jewels, was wonderful and very beautiful.<br /><br />12 O Narada, at that gate they saw Suryabhana, who was young, dark and handsome, who had two arms and held a flute in his hand,...<br /><br />13 ...whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings,...<br /><br />14 ...who was decorated with many jewels, who was very dear to Sri Sri Radha-Krsna, and who was accompanied, like a great king, by an entourage of nine hundred thousand gopas.<br /><br />15 After speaking with him, the demigods went to the fourth gate, which was beautiful, splendid with many jewels, and more glorious than the other gates.<br /><br />16 At that gate they saw handsome and very wonderfully decorated Vasubhana, who was one of the kings of Vraja,...<br /><br />17 ...who was youthful and very handsome, who, decorated with beautiful ornaments and a jewel staff in his hand, sat on a jewel throne,...<br /><br />18 ...whose lips were like ripe fruits, who smiled gracefully, and who was very handsome. After speaking with him, the demigods went to the fifth gate,...<br /><br />19 ...which was glorious with walls of diamonds. There they saw the gatekeeper, who was named Devabhana,...<br /><br />20 ...who was decorated with jewel ornaments, jewel necklaces, and a peacock-feather crown, who sat on a beautiful throne,...<br /><br />21 ...who was decorated with jewel earrings and ornaments of kadamba flowers, who was anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma,...<br /><br />22 ...and held a staff in his hand, and who was like a great king surrounded by millions of subjects. After speaking with him, the joyful demigods went,...<br /><br />23 ...to the sixth gate, which had two walls of diamonds, was decorated with flower garlands, and was splendid with many wonders.<br /><br />24 At that gate they saw Satrubhana, who was splendid with many ornaments, who, accompanied by a million subjects, was one of the kings of Vraja,...<br /><br />25 ...and whose cheeks were anointed with sandal and splendid with earrings. After speaking with him, the demigods quickly went to the seventh gate,...<br /><br />26 ...which was filled with many wonders, and which was far more glorious than the preceding six gates. At that gate they saw Ratnabhana, who was to Lord Krsna very dear,...<br /><br />27 ...whose limbs were all anointed with sandal, who was decorated with flower garlands and many beautiful jewel-ornaments,...<br /><br />28 ...whose lotus face gently smiled, who, sitting on a jewel throne and surrounded by one million two hundred thousand gopas, was glorious like a great king,...<br /><br />29 ...and who held a staff in his hand. After speaking with him, the leaders of the demigods happily went to the eight gate, which was more glorious than the preceding seven gates.<br /><br />30 There they saw the gatekeeper, named Suparrsva, who was very handsome and charming, who smiled gracefully, who was splendid with sandal tilaka,...<br /><br />31 ...whose lips were like banhujiva flowers, who was decorated with jewel ornaments, who was splendid with all ornaments, who held a jewel staff,...<br /><br />32 ...and who was accompanied by one million two hundred thousand gopas. Then the demigods went to the beautiful ninth gate,...<br /><br />33 ...which was a great wonder never seen before, which was splendid with a great network of flower garlands, and which had four courtyards paved with diamonds and precious jewels.<br /><br />34 There they saw the gatekeeper, who was named Subala, who was handsome and graceful, who was decorated with many ornaments,...<br /><br />35 ...who was very handsome, who was gloriously decorated with one million two hundred thousand diamonds, and who held a staff in his hand. After speaking with him, the demigods went to the next gate.<br /><br />36 O sage, gazing at the tenth gate, which was more glorious than the rest, which had a glory that cannot be described, a glory that had never been seen or heard of before, the demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br />37 There they saw the gatekeeper named Sudama, who was handsome and charming, whose handsomeness cannot be described, who looked like Lord Krsna Himself,...<br /><br />38-44 ...who held a staff in his hand, and who was accompanied by two million gopas. Then the demigods went to the next gate, which was very wonderful. There they spoke to the gatekeeper Sridama, who was one of the kings of Vraja, who was like Sri Radha’s own son, who wore yellow garments, sat on a beautiful throne of priceless jewels, was decorated with priceless jewel ornaments, was very handsome, was splendid with sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma, wore splendid earrings on his cheeks, wore a wonderful splendid crown of priceless jewels, all of whose limbs were decorated with a network of blossoming jasmine garlands, and who, accompanied by ten million gopas, was more glorious than the greatest kings. Then the demigods happily went to the twelfth gate, which had many courtyards paved with precious jewels,...<br /><br />45 ...which was very difficult to attain, which had never been seen or heard of before, which was very wonderful, beautiful, and charming, and which had walls of diamonds.<br /><br />46 At that gate the demigods saw many beautiful young gopis decorated with jewel ornaments,...<br /><br />47 ...dressed in yellow garments, wearing graceful braids, all their limbs decorated with jasmine flowers,...<br /><br />48 ...decorated with jewel armlets, anklets, and bracelets, their cheeks splendid with jewel earrings,...<br /><br />49 ...anointed with sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma, and with broad hips and thighs.<br /><br />50 Gazing at them, the millions of gopis most dear to Lord Krsna, the best of many billions of gopis, the demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br />51-52 O brahmana sage, after speaking with the,, the happy demigods went to the next palace, which had three gates, where they saw the most beautiful fortunate and splendid of the gopis.<br /><br />53 All of these gopis were very fortunate. They were in the full bloom of youth. They were decorated with beautiful ornaments. They were dear to Sri Radha.<br /><br />54-55 Gazing at these three wonderfully beautiful gates unlike anything else seen before and beyond the power of the wise to describe, and then speaking to the many gopis there, the demigods became filled with wonder. Then they entered the sixteenth very beautiful gate, the entrance to Sri Radha’s abode.<br /><br />56 O sage, that gate was guarded by thirty-three gopis,...<br /><br />57 ..who were beautiful, youthful and decorated with many virtues, whose beautiful garments were beyond description, who were decorated with jewel ornaments,...<br /><br />58 ...who were decorated with jewel bracelets, armlets, and anklets, whose waists held a network of tinkling jewel-ornaments,...<br /><br />59 ...whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings, whose breasts were splendid with networks of blossomed jasmine garlands,...<br /><br />60 ...whose moonlike faces robbed the autumn moon of its glory, who were decorated with a network of parijata garlands,..<br /><br />61 ...whose beautiful braids were decorated with many ornaments, whose lips were ripe bimba fruits, whose smiling faces were lotus flowers,...<br /><br />62 ...whose teeth were splendid as ripe-pomegranate seeds, whose beautiful complexions were like campaka flowers, whose waists, O sage, were gracefully slender,...<br /><br />63 ...whose noses, splendid with elephant pearls, robbed the bird-king’s beak of its beauty,...<br /><br />64 ...whose full, firm, and heavy breasts were like an elephant’s cheeks, whose hips were broad, and whose thoughts went to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />65-69 Standing at the gate, with unblinking eyes the demigods gazed first at these gopis and then at Sri Radha’s very wonderful abode, which was splendid with two courtyards paved with precious jewels, set with sapphire pillars, decorated with rubies and networks of parijata flowers, and fragrant with scented breezes. After speaking to these gopis, the demigods, their hearts yearning to see Lord Krsna’s lotus feet, the hairs of their bodies erect, their necks bowed, and their eyes filled with tears of love, entered Sri Radha’s abode.<br /><br />70 From afar the demigods could see Sri Radha’s abode, its many palaces clustered around a beautiful courtyard,...<br /><br />71 ...pave with the best of priceless jewels, decorated with pillars of diamonds and many jewels,...<br /><br />72 ...splendid with networks of parijata flowers, pearls, rubies, white camaras, and mirrors,...<br /><br />73 ...decorated, O sage, with domes of priceless jewels and sandal wigs tied with silken ribbons,...<br /><br />74 ...decorated with courtyards of many jewel pillars, anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma,...<br /><br />75 ...decorated with white paddy, white flowers, red coral, fruits, rice, durva grass, unbroken grains, fried grains, and arati ceremonies,...<br /><br />76 ...splendid with fruits, jewels, jewel domes, sindura, kunkuma, and networks of parijata flowers,...<br /><br />77 ...fragrant with breezes carrying the scents of flowers, beyond the power of description,...<br /><br />78 ...splendid with many things not found in the material worlds, appointed with jewel couches covered with fine cloth,...<br /><br />79 ...beautiful with networks of parijata flowers, many millions of jewel domes, and many treasuries of precious jewels,...<br /><br />80 ...decoration with many beautiful and priceless things, pleasant with the sweet sounds of musical instruments,...<br /><br />81 ...pleasant, O Narada, with the gopis’ beautiful singing, and with the music of vinas, mrdangas, and other instruments,...<br /><br />82 ...splendid with Sri Radha’s many gopi friends and with many gopas very muck like Lord Krsna,...<br /><br />83 ...and filled with beautiful songs describing the transcendental qualities of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna. As they gazed at all this within Sri Radha’s abode, the demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br />84 Listening to the sweet singing and gazing at the graceful dancing, the demigods stood there, rapt in thought.<br /><br />85 There the demigods saw a beautiful jewel throne in a circle of a hundred dhanus,...<br /><br />86 ...which was decorated with many small jewel-domes, wonderful statues, wonderful gardens, flowers,...<br /><br />87 ...which was, O brahmana, wonderfully glorious as ten million suns.<br /><br />88 Rapt in meditation, the demigods saw in seven talas of that circle a great light, a light that robbed all other lights of their splendour, a light that was present everywhere, a light that was the seed of everything.<br /><br />90 Their desires all fulfilled, the hairs of their bodies, erect, their necks respectfully bowed, and their eyes filled with tears, and the demigods, happily and with great devotion, bowed down before that light.<br /><br />91 Rapt in meditation, the demigods bowed down, stood up, and then approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has assumed that form of light.<br /><br />92 Meditating on this light, Lord Brahma, the creator of the universe, stood with folded hands, Lord Siva on his right and Lord Yamaraja on his left.<br /><br />93 Rapt in meditation, and with great devotion, Lord Brahma offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is full of bliss, beyond the modes of material nature, and greater than the greatest.<br /><br />94 Sri Brahma said: I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who are the best of they who give benedictions, the origin of they who give benedictions, and the origin of all living entities.<br /><br />95 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who is most auspicious, the giver of auspiciousness, the abode of auspiciousness.<br /><br />96 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has now assumed this form of light, who stays everywhere, who is not touched by matter, who stays in everyone’s heart, who is greater than the greatest, whose activities are not material, and who cannot be understood by the material mind.<br /><br />97 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who has qualities, who has no qualities, who is the eternal Supreme Spirit, who has no form, who has a form, whose form is splendid.<br /><br />98 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is beyond description, who is both manifest and unmanifest, who is one only, without any rival, whose desires are all fulfilled, who has the power to assume any form He wishes.<br /><br />99 To govern the world of three modes He assumes three forms. How can the demigods, who are His parts and parcels, understand Him? He is beyond the reach of the Vedas.<br /><br />100 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who is the support on which everything rests, who is the creator of all forms, who is the seed of everything, who has no origin who is the end of everything, who is endless.<br /><br />101 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, The wise describe hundreds of thousands of His transcendental forms and virtues. How can I describe Him?<br /><br />102 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who has no form, who has a form, who has no senses, who has senses, who sees nothing, who is the witness of all.<br /><br />103 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who has no feet, but goes everywhere, who has no eyes, but sees everything, who eats even though He has neither hands nor mouth.<br /><br />104 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light. The saintly sages are able to describe Him in the Vedas. Still, He is not described in the Vedas.<br /><br />105 I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has now assumed this form of light, who is the master of all, who has no master to obey, who is the origin of all, who has no origin, who is in everyone’s heart, who is not in everyone’s heart.<br /><br />106 Neither I, who create the universes and father the Vedas, nor Yamaraja who protects the pious, nor Siva who destroys the universe, nor anyone else has the power to glorify Him properly.<br /><br />107 O Lord, as service to You, Yama protects the pious. When the time comes, Siva destroys the universe on Your order.<br /><br />108 As a service to Your lotus feet I write everyone’s destiny and give the materialists the fruits of their labours. I have no power over Your devotees.<br /><br />109 In this material universe shaped like an egg we are Your servants. How many servants do You have in the numberless universes?<br /><br />110 Who can count the specks of dust in the world? Who can count the atoms in the universe? Who can properly glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master and father of all?<br /><br />111 Maha-Visnu, who manifests the material universes, one by one, from His bodily pores, is but a sixteenth part of You, O Lord.<br /><br />112 The impersonalist yogis meditate on Your form of light, the object of their desires. The devotees do not. Instead, they serve Your lotus feet.<br /><br />113 O Lord, please unravel to us Your handsome, charming, youthful form, the form described in the mantras we chant, the form on which we meditate,...<br /><br />114 ...a form dark as a monsoon cloud, dressed in yellow garments, transcendental, manifesting two arms, a flute in hand, gracefully smiling, handsome,...<br /><br />115 ...decorated with a peacock feather crown and a network of malati flowers, anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma,...<br /><br />116 ...decorated with beautiful ornaments made of priceless jewels, splendid with a crown made of priceless jewels,...<br /><br />117 ...the moon of its face robbing the blooming autumn-lotuses of their splendour, its lips splendid like ripe bimba fruits,...<br /><br />118 ...and its handsome teeth like ripe pomegranate seeds, a form sitting under a pastime kadamba tree, a form yearning to taste the nectar of the rasa dance,...<br /><br />119 ...a form that smiled as it glanced at the gopis’ faces, a form that rested on Sri Radha’s breast, a form that yearns to taste the nectar of transcendental pastimes. O Lord, we yearn to see this form of Yours.<br /><br />120 After speaking these words, Brahma bowed down again and again. Then Siva and Yamaraja also recited this same prayer.<br /><br />121 His eyes filled with tears, Brahma bowed down again and again. Then the three demigods stood up and recited the prayer again.<br /><br />122 O sage, flooded by Lord Krsna’s light, Brahma, Siva and Yamaraja stood there, reciting that king of prayers again and again.<br /><br />123 A person who, when he worships Lord Krsna, recites this prayer with devotion, attains very rare, intense, firm, and unwavering devotion for Lord Krsna.<br /><br />124 He attains devotional service the demigods, demons, and kings of sages cannot attain. He attains the mystic powers beginning with anima siddhi. He attains the four kinds of liberation, beginning with salokya-mukti.<br /><br />125 In this world he becomes like Lord Visnu Himself. He is famous. He is worshipped. His words are perfect. The mantras he recites are perfect.<br /><br />126 He attains all good fortune. He is never in bad health. The world is flooded with his face. He attains knowledge, the gift of poetry, good children, and a lotuslike wife like the goddess of fortune herself.<br /><br />127 For a long time He stays with his chaste and saintly wife and his good and faithful children. For a long time he is famous. Then, at the end, he attains the association of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />Chapter Six<br /><br />Sri Radha-Krsna-samvada<br /><br />A Conversation of Sri Radha and Sri Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: Meditating and praying, the demigods reverently stood before that light. Then they saw a handsome form at the centre of that light.<br /><br />2 ...a handsome, blissful, smiling form splendid as a monsoon cloud, a form that enchants the three worlds,...<br /><br />3 ...a form with shark-earrings glittering on its cheeks, a form with lotus feet splendid with jewel anklets,...<br /><br />4 ...a form splendid with precious jewel ornaments and priceless yellow garments pure like fire,...<br /><br />5 ...a form decorated with beautiful ornaments, a form that made its ornaments more beautiful, becoming the ornament of its ornaments,...<br /><br />6 ...a form glancing with happy eyes, a form overcome with kindness for the devotees, a form with a great and splendid door-panel chest decorated with pearls and jewels,...<br /><br />7 ...a form splendid with kaustubhas and other precious jewels. In this way, in the centre of that light the demigods saw the beautiful form of Sri Radha.<br /><br />8 At Sri Radha, who with crooked eyes exchanged glances with Her smiling lover, whose splendid teeth eclipsed many rows of perfect pearls,...<br /><br />9 ...whose face was happy with a gentle smile, whose eyes were autumn lotus flowers, whose beautiful face eclipsed the autumn moon,...<br /><br />10 ...whose beautiful lips robbed the bandhujiva flowers of their glory, whose lotus feet were splendid with tinkling anklets,...<br /><br />111 ...whose fingernails and toenails eclipsed the glory of the king of jewels, and the soles of whose feet were anointed with kunkuma,...<br /><br />12 ...who was glorious with priceless jewel necklaces, who was glorious with priceless garments pure as fire,...<br /><br />13 ...who at Her waist wore tinkling ornaments made with the kings of jewels, who was decorated with jewel bracelets, armlets, and necklaces,...<br /><br />14 ...whose ears and cheeks were splendid with glorious earrings made from the kings of jewels,...<br /><br />15 ...whose nose, beautiful as the king of bird’s beak, was decorated with an elephant pearl, whose braids were tied with a string of jasmine flowers,...<br /><br />16 ...whose breast was splendid with many kaustubha jewels, who was decorated with a network of parijata garlands,...<br /><br />17 ...whose fingers were decorated with many jewel rings,...<br /><br />18 ...who was decorated with splendid conchshell ornaments strung with fine threads,...<br /><br />19 ...who was decorated with jewel necklaces strung with red threads, whose beautiful form was glorious as molten gold,...<br /><br />20 ...whose thighs were graceful, whose raised breasts were very full, who was decorated with all ornaments, and who was decorated with Her own sublime beauty,...<br /><br />21 ...the demigods, filled with wonder, gazed. Then, all their desires fulfilled, the demigods offered prayers to Lord Krsna and Goddess Radha.<br /><br />22 Sri Brahma said: O Lord, may the bumblebee of my mind always lovingly stay at the lotus flower of Your feet. Please give me the medicine that brings peace. Please save me from the fever of repeated birth and death. Please give me steady and mature devotional service to You.<br /><br />23 Sri Siva said: I am drowning in the ocean of birth and death. The fish of my mind is trapped in the horrible and narrow well of repeated birth and death. O Lord, please rescue me from this horrible world of birth and death and give me loving devotion for Your lotus feet.<br /><br />24 Sri Yamaraja said: O my Lord, may I have the association of Your devotees. Association with them is a sharp sword that cuts the bonds of repeated birth and death. Association with them is the only way to attain a place at Your lotus feet. Please give me devotional service to Your lotus feet birth after birth.<br /><br />25 Sri Narayana Rsi said: After speaking these prayers the demigods, their heart’s desires fulfilled, respectfully stood before Lord Krsna. Sri Radha’s husband, who fulfils the desires of His devotees.<br /><br />26 After listening to the demigods’ prayers, Lord Krsna, who is an ocean of mercy, and whose lotus face had blossomed with a smile, spoke the following auspicious and truthful words.<br /><br />27 Sri Krsna said: Please come to My palace. I am always eager to ask about the welfare of they who take shelter of Me.<br /><br />28 Please be free of all troubles. How could you be troubled while I am here?<br /><br />29 I am present in everyone’s heart. I appear before they who offer prayers to Me. I know everything about why you have come.<br /><br />30 In time, auspicious and inauspicious deeds will bear results. O demigods, all actions, great and small, bear results by the power of time.<br /><br />31 At the proper time trees bear fruits and flowers. In some seasons the fruits are ripe. In other seasons the fruits are not ripe yet.<br /><br />32 Happiness, suffering, calamity, good fortune, grief, and anxiety, which are the auspicious and inauspicious fruits of each person’s work, all come at the appropriate time.<br /><br />33 What is not pleasing in the three worlds? What is unpleasing in the three worlds? It is the powers of time that makes things pleasing and unpleasing.<br /><br />34 You have seen how, when the fruits of their past deeds have become ripe, kings and manus in this world are under the control of time.<br /><br />35 What is now a single moment in Goloka is seven manvantaras in the material world.<br /><br />36 Seven Indras have come and gone. Now it is the time of the eighth Indra. In this way My wheel of time turns day and night.<br /><br />37 Indras, manus, and kings are all under the control of time. Their fame, piety, and sins remains only as words in history.<br /><br />38 Even now on the earth there are many powerful and wicked kings who revile the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br />39 In the course of time they also will submit to time’s power.<br /><br />40 By My order time moves, the wind blows, fire burns and the sun shines.<br /><br />41 O demigods, by My order clouds scatter rain, diseases strike material bodies, and death moves among the conditioned souls.<br /><br />42 Brahmanas are devoted to brahmanical culture. Sages whose wealth is austerity are devoted to austerity. Brahmana sages are devoted to Brahman. Yogis are devoted to yoga.<br /><br />43 They all perform their duties out of fear of Me. Only My devotees, who uproot the tree of karmic actions, are fearless.<br /><br />44 O demigods, I am the time of time, the creator of the creator, the protector of the protector, the destroyer of the destroyer. I am greater than the greatest.<br /><br />45 By My order Brahma, creates, Yamaraja protects, and Siva destroys.<br /><br />46 I am the master of all, from Brahma down to the blades of grass. I give the fruits of work. I uproot the tree of karma.<br /><br />47 Who can protect someone I would kill? Who can kill someone I would protect?<br /><br />48 I am the protector of all. I am the destroyer of all. Still, I have no power to destroy the devotees. Their bodies are eternal.<br /><br />49 The devotees are My followers. They worship My feet eternally. To protect them, I always stay by their side.<br /><br />50 In the material world everyone dies and everyone is reborn again and again. But My devotees do not die. They are fearless. They never suffer.<br /><br />51 Every wise man yearns to serve Me. They who pray for My service are fortunate. They who do not are filled with material desires.<br /><br />52 Fruitive workers fear birth, death, old-age, disease and Yama’s punishments. They who are My devotees do not fear.<br /><br />53 My devotees are not touched by piety or sin. I shake away their karma.<br /><br />54 I am the devotees’ life. The devotees are My life. They meditate on Me always. I think of them day and night.<br /><br />55 My sixteen spoke Sudarsana disc is very sharp. No living being has even one sixteenth of its splendour and power.<br /><br />56 To protect them I place My disc by the devotees’ side. Still not confident of their protection, I personally stand by My devotees.<br /><br />57 I am not happy in Vaikuntha. I am not happy in Goloka. I am not happy by Sri Radha’s side. I am happy in the company of My devotees. Wherever My devotees stay, there I stay day and night.<br /><br />58 Sri Radha is more dear to Me than life. Day and night She rests on My chest. You are also more dear to Me than life. To Me the goddess of fortune is not more dear than My devotees.<br /><br />59 O demigods, whatever a devotee offers Me with love I happily eat. I do not eat what non-devotees offer. They eat it alone.<br /><br />60 Renouncing wife, children, and relatives, and ignoring you demigods, My devotees meditate on Me day and night. Day and night I think of them.<br /><br />61-62 They who harm My devotees, brahmanas, cows, demigods, and Vedic yajanas quickly perish like straw thrust into a fire. I destroy them. Who can protect them?<br /><br />63 I will go to the earth. O demigods, first return to your homes, and then, by your amsa expansions, quickly go to the earth.<br /><br />64 After speaking to the demigods, Lord Krsna, the master of the universes, called the gopas and gopis and spoke to them words that were sweet, truthful and appropriate.<br /><br />65 Sri Krsna said: O gopas and gopis, please listen. All of you please go to Nanda’s land of Vraja. O Radha, please go at once to the home of King Vrsabhanu.<br /><br />66 King Vrsabhanu’s dear wife is the saintly gopi named Kalavati. She is Subala-gopa’s daughter. She is a partial incarnation of the goddess of fortune.<br /><br />67 She is fortunate and glorious among women. She was the mind-born daughter of the pitas, but by Durvasa’s curse she was born in a house in Vraja.<br /><br />68 At once go to Nanda’s Vraja and take birth in her womb. O girl with the lotus face, I will assume the form of a small boy and I will marry You.<br /><br />69 O Radha, to Me You are more dear than life. To You I am more dear than life also. We are not different. We are one body eternally.<br /><br />70 Listening, Sri Radha wept, overcome with love. O sage, with Her cakora-bird eyes She drank the moonlight of Lord Krsna’s face.<br /><br />71 Sri Krsna said: O gopas and gopis, please take birth on the earth in the beautiful palaces of the noble gopas.<br /><br />72 Then everyone saw the arrival of a great chariot covered with diamonds, the king of jewels,...<br /><br />73 ...a chariot decorated with a hundred thousand white camaras, ten thousand mirrors, red cloth pure as fire,...<br /><br />74 ...a thousand jewel domes, and networks of parijata garlands,...<br /><br />75 ...filled with glorious people, made of gold, beautiful, without compare, glorious and splendid as a hundred suns.<br /><br />76 They also saw handsome and charming Lord Narayana, who wore yellow garments, held a conch, disc, club and lotus,...<br /><br />77 ...wore a glorious crown and glorious earrings, was decorated with a forest garland and anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma,...<br /><br />78 ...had four arms, smiled, was overcome with compassion for His devotees, and was decorated with the best of ornaments made of the kings of jewels.<br /><br />79 At His left side they saw beautiful, charming, and fair Goddess Sarasvati, who held a flute, vina and book in her hand, who was the queen of the higher planets, and who was knowledge personified.<br /><br />80 At His right side they saw another beautiful and charming goddess, who smiled sweetly and was fair as molten gold and splendid as the autumn moon,...<br /><br />81 ...whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings, who wore priceless garments and priceless jewels,...<br /><br />82 ...who was decorated with bracelets and armlets of priceless jewels, who wore tinkling jewel anklets,...<br /><br />83 ...whose breast was splendid with a parijata garland, whose braids were beautiful with a jasmine garland,...<br /><br />84 ...whose beautiful face robbed the autumn moon of its splendour,...<br /><br />85 ...who was anointed with musk dots and red sindura tilaka, whose beautiful autumn-lotus eyes were decorated with mascara,...<br /><br />86 ...who held a pastime lotus of a thousand petals, and who with crooked eyes gazed at Lord Narayana as He gazed at Her.<br /><br />87 Accompanied by His two wives and His many associates, Lord Narayana quickly descended from the chariot and entered the beautiful assembly of gopas and gopis.<br /><br />88 O demigods, the gopas and gopis at once rose and with folded hands joyfully recited the divine sages’ prayers from the Sama Veda.<br /><br />89 Then Lord Narayana approached, entered Lord Krsna’s form and disappeared. When they saw this, everyone became filled with wonder.<br /><br />90 Then Lord Visnu, the protector of the universes came, and descended from His golden chariot.<br /><br />91-92 O sage, when handsome, smiling four-armed Lord Visnu, decorated with forest garlands, dressed in yellow garments, glorious with all ornaments and splendid as ten million suns, entered the assembly, everyone rose, gazed at Him, bowed down, and offered prayers.<br /><br />93 Then Lord Visnu also merged into the form of Lord Krsna. Seeing this, everyone became filled with wonder.<br /><br />94-95 Then the Lord’s incarnation that resides in Svetadvipa also came and merged into Lord Krsna’s body. Then hastily came Lord Sankarsana, the thousand-headed purusa-avatara, who was splendid like pure crystal and effulgent like a hundred suns.<br /><br />96 Seeing this incarnation of Lord Visnu everyone offered many prayers. Then, with bowed head He Himself offered prayers to Lord Krsna, the husband of Radha.<br /><br />97 O Narada, with His thousand heads He bowed down with devotion to Lord Krsna. Then Nara and Narayana Rsi, the two sons of Dharma Rsi, also came.<br /><br />98 Then I merged into Lord Krsna’s lotus feet and Nara Rsi became Arjuna. Then Brahma, Siva, Sesa and Yamaraja came to that place.<br /><br />99 There the demigods saw a great chariot of gold and jewels,...<br /><br />100 ...a chariot decorated with the kings of jewels, cloth pure as fire, many white camaras and ten thousand mirrors,...<br /><br />101 ...splendid with many jewel domes, beautiful with networks of parijata garlands,...<br /><br />102 ...beautiful, with a thousand wheels, fast as the mind, robbing the splendour of the summer’s midday sun,...<br /><br />103 ...splendid with many pearls, rubies, and diamonds, wonderful with paintings, designs, statues, flowers, lakes and forests,...<br /><br />104 ...a chariot that was, O sage, the best of all chariots owned by demigods or demons, a chariot Visvakarma carefully made for Lord Siva’s pleasure,...<br /><br />105 A chariot four hundred miles high and eight hundred miles across, and splendid with a hundred palaces gracefully appointed with many beautiful couches and beds.<br /><br />106 Then they saw a goddess decorated with jewel ornaments, her splendour robbing molten gold of its glory,...<br /><br />107 ...a goddess who was very splendid, peerless, the root of material nature, the controller of material nature, with a thousand arms holding many weapons,...<br /><br />108 ...gently smiling, overcome with compassion for her devotees, her cheeks splendid with jewel earrings, splendid with tinkling anklets made of the kings of jewels,...<br /><br />109 ...decorated with jewel bracelets and armlets, her graceful waist decorated with a jewel belt,...<br /><br />110 ...her chest glorious with many mandara garlands, her thighs firm and her raised breasts full,...<br /><br />111 ...her beautiful face eclipsing the autumn moon’s splendour, her autumn lotus eyes splendid with graceful mascara,...<br /><br />112 ...decorated with pictures and designs drawn in sandal, aguru, and musk, her beautiful lips splendid like new bandhujiva flowers,...<br /><br />113 ...her teeth robbing pearls of their splendour, her braids decorated with blossomed jasmine flowers,...<br /><br />114 ...an elephant pearl decorating the tip of her nose graceful like the bird king’s beak,...<br /><br />115 ...a goddess splendid with garments pure as fire, and accompanied by her two sons as she cheerfully rode on a lion’s back.<br /><br />116 Descending from the chariot, the goddess and her sons at once bowed down before Lord Krsna, the perfect Supreme Personality of Godhead. Then she sat on a great throne.<br /><br />117 Ganesa and Karttikeya bowed down first to Lord Krsna, who is greater than the greatest, and then to Siva, Yamaraja, Sesa, and Brahma.<br /><br />118 The demigoddess rose. Seeing the two boys, the demigods blessed them, had them sit in their midst, and happily began to talk with them.<br /><br />119 As the goddess and the demigods stood before Lord Krsna in the assembly, the many gopas and gopis became filled with wonder.<br /><br />120 Then, His lotus face smiling, Lord Krsna said to Goddess Laksmi: Please go to King Bhismaka’s jewel palace.<br /><br />121 Eternal goddess, please take birth in Queen Vidabhi’s womb. O saintly one, I will go to Kundina and take your hand in marriage.<br /><br />122 Seeing Goddess Parvati, the demigoddess quickly rose and had her sit on a beautiful jewel throne.<br /><br />123 O king of brahmanas, Parvati, Laksmi and Sarasvati sat together and talked among themselves.<br /><br />124 the gopis happily talked with the three goddesses. Some gopis happily sat by their side.<br /><br />125 Then Sri Krsna, the master of the universes, said to Parvati: O beautiful goddess, in an amsa incarnation please go to Nanda’s Vraja.<br /><br />126 O beautiful one, O goddess of material nature, O creator and destroyer of the worlds, please take birth in Yasoda’s womb from Nanda’s seed.<br /><br />127 I will arrange that in every village and city on the earth the people will worship you with devotion.<br /><br />128 Offering you many splendid gifts, the people will worship you as their goddess.<br /><br />129 O auspicious wife of Lord Siva, the moment you touch the earth My father will take you from the maternity room and place Me in your stead.<br /><br />130 For a moment you will see Kamsa and then you will return to Lord Siva. Then I will remove the earth’s burden and return to My own abode.<br /><br />131 After speaking these words, Lord Krsna said to Karttikeya: Child, in an amsa incarnation you will go to the earth.<br /><br />132 O great demigod, then you should take birth in Jambavati’s womb. All the demigods should go in amsa incarnations to the earth. Then I will remove the earth’s burden.<br /><br />133 O Narada, after speaking these words, Lord Krsna, the husband of Radha, sat on His beautiful throne, and the demigods, demigoddesses, gopas and gopis also sat in His company.<br /><br />134 Then Brahma stood up and with folded hands humbly addressed Lord Krsna, the master of the universes.<br /><br />135 Sri Brahma said: O Lord, please hear Your servant’s request. O great one, how and where we should descend to the earth? Please give us Your command.<br /><br />136 A proper master always maintains, protects and rescues his servants. A proper servant always devotedly follows his master’s commands.<br /><br />137 What demigods and demigoddesses in what forms, in what incarnations, with what names, and performing what actions, should descend to the earth?<br /><br />138 Hearing Brahma’s words, Lord Krsna, the master of the universes, replied: Now I will tell you all of this.<br /><br />139 Sri Krsna said: Kamadeva will become Rukmini’s son Pradyumna. Rati will be reflected in Sambarasura’s house as saintly Mayavati.<br /><br />140 You will become Pradyumna’s son Aniruddha. Sarasvati will go to Sonitapura and become Banasura’s daughter Usa.<br /><br />141 Lord Sesa, the master of the universes, will go to Devaki’s womb. Then Yogamaya will pull (sankars) Him into Rohini’s womb. For this reason He will be called Sankarsana.<br /><br />142 Ganga will come to the earth in a partial incarnation as Yamuna. Tulasi will appear in a half-incarnation as princess Laksmana.<br /><br />143 Saintly Savitri, the mother of the Vedas, will be named Nagnajiti. Vasundhara will become Satyabhama. Goddess Sarasvati will become Saibya.<br /><br />144 Rohini will become Princess Mitravinda, and the sun-god’s wife will partially appear as Ratnamala.<br /><br />145 Svaha will partially appear as Susila. In this way, beginning with Rukmini, I will have nine wives. Goddess Durga will partially appear as Jambavati. Including her, I will have ten queens.<br /><br />146 One day on Mount Kailasa, Lord Siva ordered Parvati: By a partial incarnation Parvati must go to Jambavan’s house.<br /><br />147 Beloved, you must embrace Lord Visnu, who stays in Svetadvipa, and who once came to Mount Kailasa. Because I command you to do this, there will be no sin on your part.<br /><br />148 Sri Brahma said: O Krsna, O husband of Radha, why did Lord Siva give this command to Parvati, that she should approach Lord Visnu, who resides in Svetadvipa?<br /><br />149 Sri Krsna said: When all the demigods came to see the newborn infant Ganesa, on Lord Siva’s request Lord Visnu also came from Svetadvipa.<br /><br />150 Lord Visnu happily saw Ganesa and then sat on a comfortable seat. Then all the demigods blissfully gazed on Lord Visnu, whose form enchanted the three worlds,...<br /><br />151 ...who wore yellow garments, a crown and earrings, whose youthful dark forms was very handsome,...<br /><br />152 ...who was anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma, who was decorated with jewel ornaments, whose lotus face smiled,...<br /><br />153 ...who sat on a jewel throne, who was surrounded by His associates, to whom all the demigods offered obeisances, to whom Lord Siva offered worship and prayers.<br /><br />154 When Parvati saw Lord Visnu she became filled with a happiness that showed in her face and eyes. Embarrassed, chaste Parvati covered her face with her sari.<br /><br />155-6 Her face covered, with unblinking crooked eyes chaste Parvati gazed again and again at Lord Visnu’s very handsome, wonderfully dressed form. The hairs of her body erect,, she became plunged in an ocean of bliss.<br /><br />157 For a moment she gazed at splendid Lord Siva, more handsome than ten million Kamadevas, grasping a trident and axe, and three eyes on each of his five faces.<br /><br />158 In the next moment she gazed at dark Lord Visnu, wearing yellow garments,, decorated with a forest garland, with one face and four arms.<br /><br />159 Gazing at the one Supreme Lord who appears in many forms, Goddess Parvati, the controller of material bewilderment, fell under the control of Lord Visnu’s spiritual power of bewilderment. She became filled with passionate desire.<br /><br />160 She thought: The three demigods Brahma, Visnu, and Siva, are my partial incarnations. Still Visnu is best, for He is in the mode of goodness.<br /><br />161 Parvati gazed at Lord Visnu and in her thoughts devotedly worshipped Him, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul in everyone’s heart.<br /><br />162 Lord Siva, who was also the Personality of Godhead, the master of the universes, and the Supersoul in everyone’s heart, knew what Parvati was thinking.<br /><br />163 Taking her to a secluded place, Lord Siva spoke to Parvati. He taught her all that was auspicious and true.<br /><br />164 Sri Siva said: O Parvati, please understand my words. You must become the passionate lover of Lord Visnu, the all-pervading Supersoul and Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br />165 Visnu, Brahma, and I are the one eternal Supreme Lord. We are not different. We are the one Lord manifest in different forms.<br /><br />166 You are the potency of the Supreme Lord. You are the mother of all. You appear in many forms. You are Brahma’s wife Sarasvati. You are Goddess Laksmi who rests on Lord Narayana’s chest.<br /><br />167 O saintly one, you are also Parvati, who rests on my chest.<br /><br /> After hearing Lord Siva’s words, Parvati, the queen of the demigods, spoke to him.<br /><br />168 Sri Parvati said: O friend of the poor, O ocean of mercy, why have you no mercy for me? For a long time I performed austerities to attain you, the master of the universes.<br /><br />169 Lord, you cannot reject a servant like me. O Siva, please do not speak these improper words to me.<br /><br />170 Lord, I will obey your command. I will take birth in another body. Then I will become Lord Visnu’s lover.<br /><br />171 Hearing these words, Lord Siva burst into laughter. In this way he reassured Parvati and removed her fears.<br /><br />172 To keep her word chaste Parvati will take birth in Jambavan’s house. O Brahma, she will be named Jambavati.<br /><br />173 Sri Brahma said: On the earth there are many different kinds of kings. Why will Parvati take birth in the home of a bear?<br /><br />174 Sri Krsna said: In Treta-yuga, during the incarnation of Lord Rama, the demigods incarnated on the earth. At that time the king of the Himalaya’s incarnated as the bear Jambavan, a great servant of Lord Rama.<br /><br />175 Because of a boon from Lord Rama, Jambavan is long-lived, handsome, and strong like ten million lions.<br /><br />176 In this way Parvati will go to the earth and take birth in the house of Jambavan, who is an incarnation of her father, the king of the Himalayas. Now please hear more explanations from My mouth.<br /><br />177 All the demigods should partially incarnate on the earth. O Brahma, as warrior-princes they will assist Me in battle.<br /><br />178 Goddess Laksmi will partially incarnate as 16 000 princesses who will become My queens.<br /><br />179 Yamaraja will partially incarnate as Pandu’s son Yudhisthira. Vayu will partially incarnate as Bhimasena. Indra will partially incarnate as Arjuna.<br /><br />180 The Asvini-kumaras will partially incarnate as Nakula and Sahadeva. Surya will partially incarnate as the heroic warrior Karna. Yamaraja will personally appear as Vidura.<br /><br />181 Kali will partially incarnate as Duryodhana. Varuna will partially incarnate as Santanu. Siva will partially incarnate as Asvatthama. Agni will partially incarnate as Dronacarya.<br /><br />182 Candra will partially incarnate as Abhimanyu. Vasu will partially incarnate as Bhisma. Kasyapa will partially incarnate as Vasudeva. Aditi will partially incarnate as Devaki.<br /><br />183 Vasu will partially incarnate as Nanda-gopa. Vasu’s wife will partially incarnate as Yasoda. Laksmi will partially incarnate as Draupadi, who was born from a yajna pond.<br /><br />184 Agni will partially incarnate as noble and powerful Dhrstadyumna. Satarupa will partially incarnate as Subhadra, born from Devaki’s womb.<br /><br />185 In this way the demigods must go, by their partial expansions, to the earth and help to remove its burden. The demigods’ wives must also go, by their partial expansions, to the earth.<br /><br />186 At that point Lord Krsna stopped speaking. O Narada, Brahma stood there, listening.<br /><br />187 Sarasvati was at Lord Krsna’s left and Laksmi at His right. Parvati and all the demigods were before Him.<br /><br />188 The gopis and gopas were before Him. Sri Radha rested on His chest. At that moment Sri Radha, the queen of Vraja spoke to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />189 Sri Radha said: O Lord, please hear the words of Your maidservant. My life has become a blazing fire that burns without stop. My mind trembles, swinging to and fro.<br /><br />190 When I look at You I cannot even blink. O Lord, how can I go to the earth without You?<br /><br />191 O friend, how much time must pass before I will meet You again in Gokula? O master of My life, please tell the truth.<br /><br />192 An eyeblink without You will be a hundred yugas for Me. What will I look on? Where will I go? Who will protect Me?<br /><br />193 O master of My life, how can I for a moment think of mother, father, relatives, friends, brother, sister, or children when You are gone?<br /><br />194 O master of illusions, please promise me that when I am on the earth You will not cover Me with illusion and make Me forget Your glories.<br /><br />195 O Krsna, please turn My mind into a bumblebee always wandering among the nectar lotus-flowers of Your feet.<br /><br />196 Wherever I may be born, please give Me service to You and remembrance of You.<br /><br />197 You are Krsna and I am Radha. When I am on the earth may I never forget the glory of Our love. O Lord, please give Me this benediction.<br /><br />198 As breath always stays with the body and as the body always stays with its shadow, may We two always stay together when We take birth. O Lord please give Me this benediction.<br /><br />199 When We are on the earth let Us not be separated for even an eyeblink. O Lord, please give Me this benediction.<br /><br />200 Who was it that used My life-breath to create Your body, feet, and flute?<br /><br />201 How many glorious kinds of women are there? How many kinds of glorious men praised again and again? No woman is attached to her lover as I am to You.<br /><br />202 How is it that I was created from half of Your body? There is no difference between Us. That is why My mind always thinks of You.<br /><br />203 How is it that My mind, heart, and life were placed in Your body. And Your mind, heart and life were placed in Mine?<br /><br />204 That is why an eyeblink’s separation from You brings a great catastrophe to My mind. That is why, when it hears that We may be separated, My life-force burns in an unending fire.<br /><br />205 After speaking these words in the assembly of demigods, again and again Sri Radha grasped Lord Krsna’s lotus feet and loudly wept.<br /><br />206 Then, placing Her on His lap and with His own garment wiping the tears from Her face, Lord Krsna spoke many true and beneficial words.<br /><br />207 Sri Krsna said: Goddess, please listen and I will describe to You the yoga of the Supreme, a yoga even the kings of the yogis cannot understand, a yoga that cuts grief into many pieces.<br /><br />208 O beautiful one, consider this: The entire universe is constructed of two things: resting places and things that rest in them. It is not possible for a resting thing to be separated from its resting place.<br /><br />209 For the fruit the resting place is the flower. For the flower the resting place is the twig. For the twig the resting place is the branch. For the branch the resting place is the tree itself.<br /><br />210 For the tree the resting place is the sapling. For the sapling, which is manifest from the seed, the resting place is the seed. For the seed the resting place is the earth.<br /><br />211 For the earth the resting place is Lord Sesa. For Lord Sesa the resting place is the great tortoise beneath Him. For the tortoise the resting place is the wind. For the wind the resting place is I Myself.<br /><br />212 For Me the resting place is You. I always rest in You. You have all powers. You are the root from which the material nature has sprung. You are the Supreme Goddess.<br /><br />213 You are the resting place of all bodies. You are the resting place of the three mode of nature. You are the resting place of Me, for I am Your heart. Without You I cannot act. Only by Your grace have I the power to act.<br /><br />214 From the man the seed is manifest. From the seed children are manifest. The resting place of both seed and children is the woman, who is manifest from material nature.<br /><br />215 How can the spirit soul exist without the body? How can the body exist without the spirit soul? They are both the first cause. O goddess, how can the creation be manifest without them both?<br /><br />216 O Radha, We are not different. We are the seed and the world grown from the seed. I am the soul and You are the body. Where the soul is present, there also is the body. We are not different. Why must You be so humble?<br /><br />217 As whiteness is present in milk, as heat is present in fire, as fragrance is present in earth, and as coolness is present in fire, so I am always present in You.<br /><br />218 As milk and its whiteness, fire and its heat, earth and its fragrance, and water and its coolness are one and cannot be separated, We are one also. We cannot be separated.<br /><br />219 Without Me, You are lifeless. Without You, I am invisible. O beautiful one, without You I cannot exist.<br /><br />220 Without clay a potter cannot make a pot. Without gold a goldsmith cannot make a gold ornament.<br /><br />221 As the spirit soul is eternal, Your are also eternal. You are the material nature. You are all powerful. You are the eternal resting place of everything.<br /><br />222 Laksmi, all-auspicious Sarasvati, Brahma, Siva, Sesa, and Yamaraja are dear as life to Me. But You are more dear than life to Me.<br /><br />223 If this were not so, then why do the demigods and demigoddesses stay nearby, but You rest on My chest, O Radha?<br /><br />224 O Radha, give up Your tears. I saintly one, give up this fruitless and mistaken worry and go to King Vrsabhanu’s house.<br /><br />225 O beautiful one, use Your powers to create an artificial pregnancy in Kalavati. For nine months fill her womb with air.<br /><br />226 When the tenth month comes leave Your natural form behind, accept the form of an infant girl and go to the earth.<br /><br />227 At the time of giving birth, place Your form of a naked infant on the ground by Kalavati and cry like a newborn child.<br /><br />228 O saintly one, in this way, without entering a mother’s womb, You will appear in Gokula. I also will appear without entering a mother’s womb. You and I do not enter a mother’s womb.<br /><br />229 The moment I come to earth Vasudeva will carry Me to Gokula. Pretending to fear Kamsa, I will go there for Your sake.<br /><br />230 I will be Nanda’s son in Yasoda’s house. O beautiful one, again and again You will happily see me and tightly embrace Me.<br /><br />231 O Radha, because of the benediction I give You, You will remember everything. Following My own wish, I will enjoy pastimes with You in Vrndavana forest again and again.<br /><br />232 Therefore, accompanied by thirty three virtuous friends and twenty one billion gopi-associates, please go to Vraja.<br /><br />233-4 O Radha, after comforting with eloquent nectar words the numberless gopas and gopis left behind in Goloka, I will go to Vasudeva’s home in Mathura City.<br /><br />235 The ten million gopas most dear to Me should take birth in the homes of the gopas. To enjoy pastimes with Me they should go to Vraja.<br /><br />236 O Narada, then Lord Krsna stopped speaking. The demigods, demigoddesses, gopas and gopis were silent.<br /><br />237 Then Brahma, Siva, Yama, Sesa, Parvati, Laksmi and Sarasvati joyfully offered prayers to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />238 Overcome with love and burning in the flames of imminent separation, the devoted gopas and gopis offered prayers to Lord Krsna and bowed down before Him.<br /><br />239 Burning in the flames of imminent separation even though Her desires were all fulfilled, Sri Radha devotedly offered prayers to Her lover Krsna, who is more dear to Her than life.<br /><br />240 Seeing that Sri Radha was weeping many tears of distress, Lord Krsna spoke to Her truthful words of enlightenment.<br /><br />241 Sri Krsna said: O goddess more dear than life, please be peaceful. Give up You fears. What You feel I also feel. Why should You be unhappy while I am with You.<br /><br />242 However, I will tell You something that is not good. You will be separated from Me for a hundred years.<br /><br />243 O beautiful one, I will go to Mathura and because of Sridama’s curse, We will be separated.<br /><br />244 In Mathura I will remove the earth’s burden, release My parents from bondage and give liberation to a florist, a tailor and a hunchback girl.<br /><br />245 Then I will kill Kalayavana, deliver Mucukunda, build the city of Dvaraka, and see a Rajasuya-yajna.<br /><br />246 Then I will marry 16 100 princesses and defeat many enemies.<br /><br />247 Then I will help My friends, burn Varanasi, make Siva yawn and cut Banasura’s arms.<br /><br />248 I will forcibly take the Parijata tree, see many saintly sages when I go on pilgrimage, and perform many other activities.<br /><br />249 While on pilgrimage I will speak with My friends and relatives, help My father perform a yajna, and, at an auspicious moment, see You again.<br /><br />250 There I will also see the gopis and again I will teach You the truth of spiritual philosophy.<br /><br />251 From that time We will never really be separated for even a moment of the day or night. Then, after some time, I will return to Vraja.<br /><br />252 Beloved, during the hundred years We are separated We will meet in Our dreams again and again.<br /><br />253 In My Narayana form I will go to Dvaraka for those hundred years. In that way I will enjoy My pastimes there.<br /><br />254 Then I will return to live with You in the forest. Then I will wipe away all the sufferings of My parents and the gopas and gopis.<br /><br />255 When I have removed the earth’s burden I will return to Goloka with the gopas, gopis and You.<br /><br />256 O Radha, in My form as eternal Lord Narayana I will return to Vaikuntha with Laksmi and Sarasvati.<br /><br />257 My various incarnations will return to Svetadvipa, the home of religion, and the partial incarnations of the demigods and demigoddesses will all return to their respective abodes.<br /><br />258 Then You and I will again live in Goloka. Beloved, now I have told You everything both good and bad. Who can stop from happening what I have foretold?<br /><br />259 After speaking these words, Lord Krsna had Radha rest against His chest. All the demigods and their wives were astonished.<br /><br />260 Then Lord Krsna said to the demigods and demigoddesses: O demigods, please return to your homes and prepare for your mission.<br /><br />261 O Parvati, please go to Mount Kailasa with your husband and sons. At the proper time you will execute the mission I have given you.<br /><br />262 As I have said, you will take birth as a partial incarnation. You will not be accompanied by Ganesa, who is the lord of the great and the small.<br /><br />263-4 Bowing down before Lord Krsna, the demigods happily returned to their homes. Then, bowing again before Lord Krsna and before Laksmi and Sarasvati, they went, eager to execute their mission, to the earth. Then Lord Krsna described Sri Radha’s mission, a mission beyond what the demigods can attain.<br /><br />265 Lord Krsna said to Sri Radha: Accompanied by the many gopas and gopis I have already named, please go to King Vrsabhanu’s home.<br /><br />266 Beloved, first I will go to Vasudeva’s home in Mathura, and then, on the pretext of fearing Kamsa, I will go to Gokula, where You will be.<br /><br />267 Radha bowed down before Lord Krsna. Tormented with the thought of being separated from Her love, She wept, Her eyes now red lotus flowers, again and again.<br /><br />268 She began to go and then She returned. Again and again and again and again She left, returned, and gazed and gazed at Lord Krsna’s face.<br /><br />269 With the cakora birds of Her unblinking eyes saintly Radha drank the nectar moonlight of Lord Krsna’s face.<br /><br />270 Seven times the supreme goddess Radha circumambulated Lord Krsna. Seven times She bowed down and respectfully stood before Him.<br /><br />271 Then twenty-one billion gopis and ten million gopas came there.<br /><br />272 O Narada, accompanied by the multitudes of gopas and gopis, Sri Radha bowed down before Lord Krsna and respectfully stood before Him.<br /><br />273 Accompanied by Her thirty-three close friends and by the many gopas and gopis, beautiful Radha bowed down before Lord Krsna and then went to the earth.<br /><br />274 Then Radha-gopi went to Vrsabhanu-gopa’s home, the place Lord Krsna arranged for Her in Nanda’s Gokula.<br /><br />275 When Radha went with the gopas and gopis to the earth, Lord Krsna became eager to go there also.<br /><br />276 After speaking to the gopas and gopis and giving them their various duties, Lord Krsna, the master of the universes, travelling as fast as the mind, went to Mathura.<br /><br />277 Before all this Vasudeva and Devaki had six sons and Kamsa killed each one as soon as they were born.<br /><br />278 By Lord Krsna’s order, Yogamaya pulled from Devaki’s womb the seventh embryo, who was an incarnation of Lord Sesa, ad place it in Rohini’s womb in Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Canto Four Sri Krsna-janma-khanda<br /><br />The Birth of Lord Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Volume Three<br /><br /> <br /><br />Table of Contents<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Seven<br /><br />Sri Krsna-janma-kirtana<br /><br />The Story of Lord Krsna’s Birth Page 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Eight<br /><br />Sri Janmastami-vrata-pujopavasa-nirupana<br /><br />Vows, Worship, and Fasting on Janmastami Page 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Nine<br /><br />Sri Nanda-putrotsava<br /><br />The Festival for Sri Nanda’s Son Page 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ten<br /><br />Putana-moksana<br /><br />The Liberation of Putana Page 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Eleven<br /><br />Trnavarta-vadha<br /><br />The Killing of Trnavarta Page 21<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Seven<br /><br />Sri Krsna-janma-kirtana<br /><br />The Story of Lord Krsna’s Birth<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narada said: O glorious one, please describe Lord Krsna’s glorious and sacred birth. This description frees the hearer from birth, death and old-age.<br /><br />2 Whose son was Vasudeva? Whose daughter was Devaki? Who were Vasudeva and Devaki? Please describe their marriage.<br /><br />3 Why did cruel Kamsa kill their six sons? On what day was Lord Krsna born? I wish to hear this. Please describe it.<br /><br />4 Sri Narayana Rsi said: Vasudeva was Kasyapa Muni in his previous birth, and Devaki was Aditi, the mother of the demigods. As a result of their previous deeds they attained Lord Krsna as their son.<br /><br />5 Vasudeva was born from King Devamidha in the womb of Marisa. At the moment of his birth jubilant demigods sounded anaka and dundubhi drums. For this reason the elder saintly devotees gave Lord Krsna’s father the name Anakadundubhi.<br /><br />6 Devaka, a king in the Yadu dynasty, was the son of King Ahuka. Devaka has a son, Jnanasindhu, and a daughter, Devaki.<br /><br />8 Carefully following the rules of scripture, Garga Muni, the guru of the Yadu dynasty, performed the wedding ceremony of Vasudeva and Devaki.<br /><br />9 There was a great reception for Vasudeva. At an auspicious moment King Devaka gave Devaki in marriage to Vasudeva.<br /><br />10 O Narada, King Devaka then gave a dowry of a thousand horses and golden cups, a hundred beautiful and opulently decorated maidservants,...<br /><br />11 ...many different kinds of gifts, many different kinds of jewels, many diamonds, which are the king of jewels, and many jewel cups.<br /><br />12-14 Then Vasudeva took his bride, who was splendid as a hundred moons, decorated with splendid jewels, noble, glorious, able to enchant the three worlds, the best of women, a treasury of beauty, a treasury of virtue, smiling with crooked eyes, in full bloom of youth, and a perfect bride, placed her in his chariot and began to depart. Kamsa, who was filled with joy on the occasion of his sister’s marriage, accompanied them.<br /><br />15 As Kamsa approached the chariot, a disembodied voice spoke from the sky.<br /><br />16 The voice said: Why are you so happy, the king of kings? Hear these truthful words meant for your welfare. Devaki’s eight son will kill you.<br /><br />17 Hearing this, powerful and sinful Kamsa, frightened by the oracle and filled with anger, grasped a sword in his hand and was about to kill Devaki.<br /><br />18 Seeing Kamsa about to kill Devaki, intelligent Vasudeva, who was learned in the scriptures of ethics, spoke.<br /><br />19 Sri Vasudeva said: You don’t know how a king should act. Please hear my auspicious words, which are perfectly appropriate, which are spoken by scripture, and which bring fame and destroy sin.<br /><br />20 O king, if her eighth son will be your death, and you kill her instead of him, your reputation will be destroyed and you will go to hell.<br /><br />21 If somehow he kills a ferocious beast that is attacking him, a wise man gives in charity coins equal to one karsapana. In this way, at the moment of his death, he is released from the sin of killing the beast.<br /><br />22 In he kills an animal that is not attacking him, then, in order at the time of his death to be released from the sin, a wise man should perform an atonement a hundred times greater than the previous one. This is said by the demigod Brahma.<br /><br />23 If without provocation he kills a higher animal, such as a goat, then the sin is a hundred times greater. Manu has said this.<br /><br />24-26 If he kills a human being that is a mleccha, the sin is a hundred times grater than killing a higher animal. If he kills a pious sudra, the sin is a hundred times greater than killing a mleccha. If he kills a cow the sin is a hundred times greater than killing a pious sudra. If he kills a brahmana the sin is ten time greater than killing a cow.<br /><br />27 By killing a woman one commits a sin equal to killing a brahmana.<br /><br />28 O king, if one kills his own sister, who has taken shelter of him and deserves to be protected by him, he commits a sin a hundred times greater than killing a woman.<br /><br />29 A person performs austerities, chants mantras, performs worship, sees holy places, feeds brahmanas, and performs yajnas in order that he may go to Svargaloka.<br /><br />30 The saintly devotees see that this fearful material life is temporary like a dream or like bubbles in water. Therefore they always follow the principles of religion.<br /><br />31 O saintly one, let your sister go. How many wise men are there? Ask them what you should do.<br /><br />32 Friend, I will give you my eighth son. Why must I have an eighth son?<br /><br />33 Or I will give you all my children. O best of the wise, none of them would be very dear to me.<br /><br />34 O king of kings, let your sister go. She is like your own daughter. You, yourself reared her, every day giving her delicious foods to eat.<br /><br />35 Hearing Vasudeva’s words, King Kamsa released his sister. Then Vasudeva took his bride to their palace.<br /><br />36 O Narada, in the course of time six sons were born. Vasudeva gave each one to Kamsa, and Kamsa killed them all, one by one.<br /><br />37 When Devaki was pregnant the seventh time, frightened Kamsa posted guards at her door. Then goddess Yogamaya protected the unborn child, pulling it out of Devaki’s womb and placing it in Rohini’s womb.<br /><br />38 The guards said there was a miscarriage. Because the seventh child, who was the Personality of Godhead Himself, was pulled (sankarsana) from the womb, He was called Sankarsana.<br /><br />39 Then Devaki became pregnant for an eight time. This time there was no child in her womb. It was filled with air.<br /><br />40 When the ninth month passed and the tenth came, Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead who sees everything, glanced at Devaki’s womb.<br /><br />41 As a result of the Lord’s glance, Devaki, who was naturally the most beautiful of all women, suddenly became four times more beautiful.<br /><br />42 Kamsa noticed that Devaki, her eyes and face blossoming with happiness, filled the ten directions with her splendour like the goddess Yogamaya.<br /><br />43 She was splendid like all the stars together. Kamsa, the king of demons, gazed at her and became filled with wonder.<br /><br />44 Kamsa said, “From this pregnancy will come the child that is the seed of my death.” Then he posted guards at the seven gates to guard Devaki and Vasudeva with great care.<br /><br />45 O Narada, when the tenth month came Devaki’s pregnancy was complete. Numb and stunned, she began to tremble.<br /><br />46 When Devaki’s womb was thus filled with air, Lord Krsna, the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, entered the lotus of her heart.<br /><br />47 When the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who maintains all the universes entered her womb, Devaki became stunned and filled with pain as she stayed in the confines of her palace.<br /><br />48 Devaki became restless. One moment she would sit down, the next moment she would stand up, the next moment she would pace back and forth, and the next moment she would sleep.<br /><br />49 Observing Devaki, and aware that the time of giving birth had come, noble-hearted Vasudeva meditated on Lord Krsna.<br /><br />50 In the beautiful palace lit with jewel lamps Vasudeva reverently placed a sword, iron, water, fire,...<br /><br />51 ...a person learned in chanting mantras, a learned brahmana, his relatives and their frightened wives.<br /><br />52 When two hours of night had passed the sky became filled with clouds and lightning.<br /><br />53 Great winds blew. The eight guards fell asleep. In their sleep they became motionless and unconscious as if dead.<br /><br />54 Then the demigods Brahma, Siva, and Yamaraja came and offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in Devaki’s womb.<br /><br />55 The demigods said: You are the origin of the universes, but You have no origin. You are limitless, immutable, effulgent, sinless, and supremely exalted. You have no material qualities, for Your qualities are all spiritual. You are beyond the three modes of material nature.<br /><br />56 Out of love for them You show Your transcendental form to the devotees. Your form is not material. You are independent. Your every desire is automatically fulfilled. You are the master of all. You are everything. You are the shelter of all transcendental qualities.<br /><br />57 You are the origin of happiness and distress. You are the origin of all. You put an end to the demons. You are perfect. You are the shelter of everything. You are always fearless and free from any distress.<br /><br />58 You are not material. You are not touched by matter. Your actions are not material. Your desires are all fulfilled. You are self-satisfied. You are eternal and free from any imperfection.<br /><br />59 You are gentle, ferocious, difficult to please, unattainable, the author of the Vedas, the Vedas, the Vedangas, the knower of the Vedas, and the all-powerful Lord.<br /><br />60 After speaking these words the demigods bowed down again and again. Tears of joy in their eyes, they showered flowers on the Lord.<br /><br />61 A person who rises early and chants these forty-two names attains firm devotion for Lord Krsna. His desire to serve the Lord is fulfilled.<br /><br />62 Sri Narayana Rsi said: After speaking these prayers, the demigods returned to their own abode. Then a great rain suddenly fell and no one moved about in Mathura City.<br /><br />63 O sage, a terrible darkness covered the night. Seven muhurtas passed and the eighth muhurta came.<br /><br />Note: One muhurta equals forty-eight minutes.<br /><br />64 Then, at the most auspicious moments, a moment even the Vedas cannot properly glorify, a moment beyond all understanding, a moment when all auspicious planets were visible on the horizon and no inauspicious planets could be seen,...<br /><br />65 ...a moment on the eighth tithi, O sage, when a half-moon had risen with the star Rohini and the auspicious Jayanti-yoga was present,...<br /><br />66 ...at that moment the sun and the other planets both auspicious and inauspicious, gazed again and again at the horizon, became filled with awe, left their regular places and met in the sign Pisces.<br /><br />67 Staying there, all the planets became auspicious. In this way, by the demigod Brahma’s order, all the planets happily stayed in the eleventh house for one muhurta.<br /><br />68 Then the clouds rained, pleasantly cool winds blew, the earth became happy, and the ten directions became filled with joy.<br /><br />69 Filled with joy, the sages, manus, yaksas, gandharvas, kinnaras, apsaras, demigods, and demigoddesses danced.<br /><br />70 O Narada, the gandharva kings and the vidyadharis sang, the rivers happily flowed and the fires happily blazed.<br /><br />71 In Svargaloka there was beautiful music of dundubhi and anaka drums. There was a great shower of parijata flowers.<br /><br />72 The earth-goddess assumed the form of a human woman and visited Devaki’s maternity-room, there were loud sounds of conchshells and the sounds of ‘Victory!’ and ‘Hari!’<br /><br />73 Then saintly Devaki fell to the ground and the air suddenly passed from her belly.<br /><br />74 Then Lord Krsna, the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, left the lotus-whorl of Devaki’s heart and manifested His transcendental form before her.<br /><br />75-80 O sage, then Vasudeva and Devaki saw before them the supremely handsome and charming Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had two arms, a flute in His hand, glittering shark-earrings, a gentle smile, great mercy for His devotees, ornaments of the kings of jewels, a form dark like a monsoon cloud, yellow garments, limbs anointed with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma, an autumn moon face, handsome bimba fruit lips, a peacock feather crown, a splendid jewel-crown, a threefold bending form, and a forest garland, who had the mark of Srivatsa on His chest, who was youthful, peaceful and handsome, and who was the Lord of both Brahma and Siva.<br /><br />81 His hands respectfully folded, his neck bent with devotion, tears in his eyes and the hairs of his body erect, the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s father, Vasudeva, filled with wonder, and his wife Devaki by his side, offered prayers to the Lord.<br /><br />82-86 Sri Vasudeva said: O almighty one, how can I properly glorify You, who are beyond the material senses, not manifest in the material world, imperishable, beyond the modes of nature, all-powerful, not attainable by meditation, the Supersoul present in everyone’s heart, the supreme controller whose every desire is at once fulfilled, the Lord who assumes any form at will, the Supreme Spirit, untouched by matter, the seed of all existence, eternal, bigger than the biggest, smaller than the smallest, the most subtle, all-pervading, invisible, the witness present in all bodies, the Lord who has a transcendental form with a host of transcendental qualities, the Lord who has no material form, the material world, the master of the material world, beyond the material world, the master of all, present in all forms, the death that puts an end to all that is material, deathless, immutable, the resting place on which all depends, depends on no one, and the supreme perfect one?<br /><br />87 Lord Sesa is not able to glorify You properly. Goddess Sarasvati is not able. Lord Siva is not able. Karttikeya is not able.<br /><br />88 Lord Brahma, the author of the Vedas is not able to glorify You properly. Ganesa is not able. The guru of the guru of the kings of the yogis is not able.<br /><br />89 The great sages, demigods, manus, and human beings cannot see You, even in their dreams. How can they glorify You properly?<br /><br />90 Even the personified Vedas cannot glorify You properly. How can the scholars of this world glorify You? O Lord, please leave this present form and now become a small boy.<br /><br />91 A person who at sunrise, noon, and sunset recites these prayers of King Vasudeva attains devotional service for the lotus feet of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />92 He attains a noble and virtuous son devoted to serving Lord Krsna. He quickly passes through all dangers. He is delivered from the fears of his enemies.<br /><br />93 Sri Narayana Rsi said: After hearing Vasudeva’s words, handsome and glorious Lord Krsna, overcome with feelings of kindness for His devotee, and His face beaming with happiness, spoke to him.<br /><br />94 Sri Krsna said: Because of your great austerities I have now become your son. Please ask for a boon. Your future will be auspicious. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />95 Formerly you were the prajapati Sutapa, the best of ascetics. You and your austere wife worshipped Me with great austerities.<br /><br />96 When you saw Me you asked for the boon of having a son like Me. I gave you the boon of having a son like Me.<br /><br />97 After giving you that boon I thought, “In the whole world there is no one like Me.” For that reason I have now become your son.<br /><br />98 By the power of your austerities you were the great sage Kasyapa and your wife was chaste Aditi, the mother of the demigods.<br /><br />99 You are Kasyapa, now appearing as My f father Vasudeva, Your wife is Aditi, the mother of the demigods, who is now Devaki.<br /><br />100 As a partial incarnation, I appeared as Vamana and became the son of You and Aditi. Now, by the power of your austerities, I have appeared in My original form.<br /><br />101 Thinking of Me either as your son or as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you will attain Me. O wise one, you will be liberated even in this life.<br /><br />102 O father, take me at once to Yasoda’s home in Vraja. Leave Me there and put Goddess Maya in My place.<br /><br />103 After speaking these words, Lord Krsna assumed the form of a newborn infant. Vasudeva gazed at his sleeping, dark, infant son, on the ground before him.<br /><br />104-5 Vasudeva said, “What happened when I looked at this child? Was I bewildered by Lord Visnu’s illusory potency? Did I, overcome with exhaustion, see a dream in this maternity room?” Vasudeva and his wife gazed at the infant in their lap. Then Vasudeva took the infant to Nanda’s Gokula.<br /><br />106 Vasudeva quickly went to Nanda’s Vraja, entered the maternity room there, and saw that Yasoda was asleep on her bed, Nanda was asleep, and everyone in the house was also asleep.<br /><br />107 He saw a gently smiling infant girl, naked and gazing at the housetop.<br /><br />108 When he saw the infant girl, Vasudeva became filled with wonder.<br /><br />109 Taking the girl with him, and leaving his son in her place, he quickly returned to his wife’s maternity room in Mathura.<br /><br />110 There he placed the infant girl, who was the goddess Maha-maya. When she saw the girl cry again and again, Devaki became afraid.<br /><br />111 Crying, the infant girl awakened the guards, who quickly came and took her away.<br /><br />112 As they took the child to Kamsa, grieving Vasudeva and Devaki followed them.<br /><br />113 O great sage, when he saw the beautiful infant girl crying again and again, Kamsa was not at all pleased. He did not feel any mercy for her.<br /><br />114 Grabbing the infant, cruel Kamsa was about to throw her against the stone and kill her, when Vasudeva and Devaki very respectfully addressed him.<br /><br />115 They said: O Kamsa, O best of kings, O philosopher wise in the science of morality, Please hear our beautiful, true, and righteous words.<br /><br />116-7 O kinsman, you killed our six sons. You had no mercy on them. If you kill our eighth child, who is a weak girl, how will your power and glory triumph on the face of the earth? How can a weak girl attack and kill you in battle?<br /><br />118 After speaking these words Vasudeva and Devaki openly wept before wicked Kamsa and his assembly.<br /><br />119 After hearing their words, cruel Kamsa said to them, “Listen to my words. Try to understand and I will explain.<br /><br />120 Kamsa said: Destiny can kill a mountain with a blade of grass, a lion or a tiger with a tiny worm, an elephant with a mosquito,...<br /><br />121 ...a great warrior with a child, an enormous animal with tiny creatures, a cat with a mouse, a snake with a frog,...<br /><br />122 ...a father with his son, an eater with his food, water with fire, and a fire with hay.<br /><br />123 A single brahmana once drank the seven seas. In the seven worlds the wonderful workings of destiny are beyond our understanding.<br /><br />124 By destiny a girl will be able to kill me. Therefore, I will not kill this girl. Here I will not think whether the time is right.<br /><br />125 After speaking these words, Kamsa grabbed the infant girl and was about to kill her, when Vasudeva spoke.<br /><br />126 He said, “O King, you will kill this girl for no reason. O ocean of kindness, please give her to me.” O great sage, when he heard these words, intelligent Kamsa became a little pacified.<br /><br />127 Then a disembodied voice said, “Fool Kamsa, who is this girl you would kill? You do not understand how destiny works.<br /><br />128 “Your killer is somewhere else. In time He will reveal Himself.” Hearing the words of destiny, King Kamsa released the infant girl.<br /><br />129 Taking the girl with them, Vasudeva and Devaki returned to their own home. They pressed her to their heart and accepted her as their own daughter.<br /><br />130 As if they had recovered their daughter from the grip of death, they gave charity to the brahmanas. O brahmana, that girl, who was named Ekanamsa, was a partial incarnation of Goddess Parvati. She was the exalted sister of Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br />131 At the time of Rukmini’s marriage in Dvaraka, with great devotion Vasudeva gave her in marriage to Durvasa Muni, who was a partial incarnation of Lord Siva.<br /><br />132 O sage, now I have told you everything of Lord Krsna’s birth. This narration brings happiness and piety. It rescues one from the world of birth, old-age and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Eight<br /><br />Sri Janmastami-vrata-pujopavasa-nirupana<br /><br />Vows, Worship, and Fasting on Sri Janmastami<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narada said: Now please tell me of the vow of Janmastami, which is the great vow of vows. Please tell me the result attained by following the ceremony of Jayanti-yoga.<br /><br />2 O great sage, what sinful reaction does one meet by not following this vow or by eating on that day? What pious result does one attain by fasting on that day?<br /><br />3 O Lord, please describe the result of following this vow, including the rules governing the day before the fast, and breaking the fast on the following day.<br /><br />4 Sri Narayana Rsi said: On the saptami (seventh day) and on the day after the fast (the navami or ninth day) one should eat havisya (rice and ghee) only. On the day of Janmastami (the eight day) one should rise at dawn.<br /><br />5 O brahmana, one should rise early, bathe, perform his morning duties, and be determined to follow the vow and the fast for the pleasure of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />6 O brahmana, by bathing and worshipping the Lord during the eight day (Janmastami) of the month of Bhadra (August-September) one attains the result of bathing and worshipping the Lord for a manvantara.<br /><br />7 If on this day one offers only a little water to the pitas, he attains the result of performing sraddha at Gaya for a hundred years.<br /><br />8 On that day, after bathing and performing his regular duties, a wise person should arrange for a maternity-room, place in it water, fire, and an iron sword, post guards,...<br /><br />9 ...place many things there, place there an instrument for cutting the umbilical cord, have a midwife there,...<br /><br />10 ...place there, O Narada, sixteen articles for worshipping the Lord, eight fruits and candies,...<br /><br />11 ...the eight fruits and candies being jatiphala, kakkola, pomegranate, sriphala, coconut, jambira, kusmanda, and manohara,...<br /><br />12-13 ...and the sixteen articles for worship being a sitting place, garments, padya, madhuparka, arghya, water for acamana, water for bathing, a bed, fragrances, flowers, food-offerings, betel nuts, ointments, incense, lamps, and ornaments,...<br /><br />14 ...wash his feet, put on clean clothes, perform acamana, say the word ‘svasti’, sit on the seat,...<br /><br />15 ...place a pot there, worship the five deities, invite Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to appear there,...<br /><br />16 ...invite Vasudeva, Devaki, Yasoda, Nanda, Rohini, Balarama, Goddess Sasthi, Goddess Vasundhara,...<br /><br />17 ...Rohini, Brahma, Asthami, the Sthana-devata, Asvatthama, Bali, Hanuman, Vibhisana,...<br /><br />18 ...Krpacarya, Parasurama, Vyasadeva, and Markandeya and then meditate on Lord Krsna.<br /><br />19 Then a wise person should place a flower to his head and meditate on the description of the Lord spoken in the Sama Veda. O Narada, please listen and I will tell you that description, which Lord Brahma told the Kumaras in ancient times.<br /><br />20 I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is an infant boy, who is splendid as a dark monsoon cloud, who is very handsome, whose lotus face is smiling, whom Brahma, Siva, Sesa and Yama glorified for how many days? Whom the kings of sages cannot approach in their meditations, whom the munis, siddhas, and sons of Manu cannot attain, whom the kings of the yogis cannot imagine in their thoughts, who is the greatest, who is without peer, who is all-seeing witness.<br /><br />21 The follower of this vow should thus meditate on the Lord. Then, reciting mantras, he should offer the flower, and all the other articles to the Lord. Please hear these mantras.<br /><br />22 Here are the mantras: O Lord Krsna, please accept this all-beautiful jewel throne, wonderfully decorated with graceful and colourful pictures and designs.<br /><br />23 O Lord Krsna, please accept these wonderful and colourful garments pure as fire and made by Visvakarma from threads of pure gold.<br /><br />24 O Lord Krsna, please accept this golden pot filled with water to wash Your feet. Please accept this pure padya water and this beautiful flower.<br /><br />25 O Lord Krsna, please accept these gold pots of honey, ghee, yoghurt, milk and sugar.<br /><br />26 O Lord Krsna, please accept this durva grass, whole rice, white flower, clear water, sandal, aguru, and musk.<br /><br />27 O Supreme Lord, please accept this clear, pure, sweet, scented acamana water.<br /><br />28 O Lord Krsna, please accept this scented Visnu-oil, amalaki paste, and bath water.<br /><br />29 O Lord Krsna, please accept this beautiful bed made of the best of jewels and covered with exquisite cloth.<br /><br />30 O Lord Krsna, please accept this scented paste made of musk the powdered tree-roots.<br /><br />31 O Supreme Lord, please accept this fragrant flower so dear to all the demigods and grown from a blossoming tree.<br /><br />32 O Lord Krsna, please accept this offering of ripe fruits, sugar-candy, svastika candy and other candies.<br /><br />33 O Lord Krsna, please accept this laddu, modaka, ghee, milk, molasses, honey, fresh yoghurt, and buttermilk.<br /><br />34 O Lord Krsna, please accept these betel nuts mixed with camphor and other things, which I offer to You with devotion.<br /><br />35 O Supreme Lord, please accept this beautiful avira powder made with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma.<br /><br />36 O Lord Krsna, please accept this incense made by cooking the nectars of many trees, incense very dear to all the demigods.<br /><br />37 O Lord Krsna, please accept this splendid and auspicious lamp that destroys the terrible blinding darkness.<br /><br />38 O Lord Krsna, please accept this pure drinking-water scented with camphor and other fragrances, water that is the life of all living entities.<br /><br />39 O Lord Krsna, as an ornament for Your transcendental body please accept this garland of many flowers on a fine thread.<br /><br />40 O Supreme Lord, please accept these fruits, which are the seeds of trees, and which make one’s dynasty prosper.<br /><br />41 In this way, at that place, one should offer many appropriate things to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />42 The person following this vow should then devotedly worship the many deities there and then offer them all three palmfuls of flowers.<br /><br />43-45 In this way one should worship Sunanda, Nanda, Kumuda, the gopas, the gopis, Sri Radha, Ganesa, Karttikeya, Brahma, Siva, Parvati, Laksmi, Sarasvati, the dik-palas, the planets, Sesa, Sudarsana, the liberated associates of the Lord, and all the demigods, and one should offer obeisances to them, falling to the ground like a stick. Then one should offer food and daksina to the brahmanas.<br /><br />46 Then the person following this Janmastami vow should hear the chapter of scripture describing Lord Krsna’s birth, and then he should, sitting on a seat of kusa grass, keep an all-night vigil.<br /><br />47 At dawn he should perform his regular duties and then he should worship Lord Krsna. Then he should feed the brahmanas and then he should chant the glories of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />48-49 Sri Narada said: When a person follows the Janmastami vow, fasts, and keeps the all-night vigil, what result does he attain? What is the sin one commits by eating on this holy day? O best of the knowers of the Vedas, referring to the Vedas, Vedangas and ancient Samhitas, please, please describe this.<br /><br />50 Sri Narayana Rsi said: If (in the dark fortnight of the month of Bhadra) even only a quarter of the astami is present at midnight, that day is considered Janmastami, the time when Lord Krsna was born.<br /><br />51 Because it brings victory (jaya) and piety, this day is called Jayanti. A wise person should fast, follow the Janmastami vow, and keep an all-night vigil on this day.<br /><br />52 This is the most auspicious of all times. The demigods Brahma and knowers of the Vedas say this.<br /><br />53 One who fasts, follows the Janmastami vow, and keeps an all-night vigil on this day becomes freed from the sins of ten million births. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />54 One should not celebrate Janmastami on an astami mixed with the saptami. Even if the star Rohini (is conjoined with the moon) this astami is not considered Janmastami.<br /><br />55 Lord Krsna, the son of Devaki, was born on an astami unmixed with the saptami, an astami when the star Rohini was conjoined with the moon. When this most auspicious moment, an astami when the moon is conjoined with Rohini, is passed, a person who has followed the Janmastami vow should break his fast.<br /><br />56 When the tithi of Janmastami is over, one should remember Lord Krsna, worship the devas and asuras, and break his fast. Breaking the fast in this way is very purifying and destroys all sins.<br /><br />57 Breaking the fast in this way, an essential part of the fast, brings purification and the attainment of other results. The breaking of the fast should be performed during daytime.<br /><br />58 Otherwise, if the fast is not broken during the daytime, the results of fasting, following the Janmastami vow, and breaking the fast are all destroyed.<br /><br />59 One should not break the fast at night. The only exception is the Rohini-vrata, when the fast may be broken at night, but not at midnight.<br /><br />60 In the morning one should worship the brahmanas and demigods and then break the fast. All the saintly persons agree this is the best time to break the fast. Only in the Rohini-vrata is it not the best time.<br /><br />61 If follows the Janmastami vow on a Janmastami when Mercury is conjoined with the moon, he will never again enter a mother’s womb.<br /><br />62-63 If one a certain Janmastami the navami begins at sunrise and the moon is conjoined with Mercury or the star Rohini, that Janmastami is very auspicious. Such a Janmastami occurs perhaps in a hundred years. One who follows the Janmastami vow on that day delivers ten million of his relatives.<br /><br />64 Lord Krsna is pleased with His devotees that observe the fast of Janmastami, even though, because of not having sufficient wealth, they cannot perform the Janmastami vow.<br /><br />65 To one who follows the vow, worshipping the Lord with various articles and keeping an all-night vigil, Lord Krsna, the enemy of the demons, gives the result of following the Janmastami vow.<br /><br />66 A person who observes Janmastami in a way appropriate to his financial means attains the proper result, but a wealth person who does not observe Janmastami in a way appropriate to his wealth does not attain the same result.<br /><br />67 A wise person should not break his fast during Janmastami or while the star Rohini is still conjoined with the moon. To do that is to destroy his past pious deeds and the transcendental result earned by fasting.<br /><br />68 Breaking the fast during the tithi of Janmastami destroys one’s pious deeds eight times over, and breaking the fast while the star Rohini is conjoined with the moon destroys one’s pious deeds four times over. Therefore one should be careful to break his fast when Janmastami and the star Rohini have passed.<br /><br />69 O best of sages, when the tithi of Janmastami and the star Rohini both end at midnight, a person following the Janmastami vow should break his fat on the third day from Janmastami.<br /><br />70 O Narada, one who eats during the midnight of Janmastami attains the sinful reaction of killing a brahmana.<br /><br />71 On a pure Janmastami (not mixed with the saptami) one should not eat even fruit or betel nuts, or even drink water. Eating these is like eating stool or cow’s flesh, or like drinking urine. What, then, can be said of eating rice?<br /><br />72 The wise say that night lasts for 9 hours and is bounded, at its beginning and end, by sunrise and sunset, which last for 48 minutes each.<br /><br />73 A person who on a pure Janmastami (not mixed with the saptami) follows the Janmastami vow and keeps an all-night vigil becomes free from the sins of a hundred births. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />74 A person who on a pure Janmastami (not mixed with the saptami) fasts but does not follow the Janmastami vow or keep the all-night vigil, attains the result of performing an asvamedha-yajna.<br /><br />75 He is freed from the sins performed in the infancy, childhood, youth, and age of seven lifetimes.<br /><br />76 One who eats on Lord Krsna’s birthday is lowest of mankind. His sinful reaction like that of having raped his mother and murdered a hundred brahmanas.<br /><br />77 His pious credits of ten million births are at once destroyed. He become impure. He becomes unfit to worship the demigods or the pitas.<br /><br />78 At the end of his life he enters the hell called Kalasutra (the rope of time). As long as the sun and moon shine in the sky he is devoured by worms with teeth sharp like spears.<br /><br />79 When his time in hell is over he rises to the earth, where he becomes a worm in stool for sixty thousand years.<br /><br />80 Then he becomes a vulture for ten billion births, a pig for a hundred births, a dog for a hundred births, and a jackal for a hundred births.<br /><br />81 Then he becomes a snake for seven births and then a row for seven births. Then he takes birth as a human being, where he is unable to speak and where he becomes a leper, always suffering.<br /><br />82 Then he becomes a butcher and then a hunter of wild beasts. At the end he becomes a thief and a murderer, a man with no scruples.<br /><br />83 Then he becomes a washerman, then an oil-merchant, and then a professional brahmana, always impure at heart.<br /><br />84 If one is unable to fast he should feed a brahmana and give him charity equal to twice the value of the food.<br /><br />85 Or, he should chant mantras to Goddess Laksmi a thousand times, or he should practice pranayama twelve times.<br /><br />86 Thus I have described, as I heard it from Yamaraja’s mouth, the fasting, vows and worship performed on Janmastami.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Nine<br /><br />Sri Nanda-putrotsava<br /><br />The Festival of Sri Nanda’s son<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narada said: After Vasudeva placed Lord Krsna in Yasoda’s home in Gokula, what did King Nanda do to celebrate the birth of a son?<br /><br />2 What did Lord Krsna do there? How many years did the Lord stay there? O master, please describe the Lord’s childhood pastimes there.<br /><br />3 How in the forest there did Lord Krsna keep the promise He made to Radha in Goloka?<br /><br />4 What was Vrndavana like? What was the rasa-dance circle like? Please tell. O master, please describe the Lord’s rasa dance and the water pastimes.<br /><br />5 What austerities did Nanda, Yasoda, and Rohini perform? Before the appearance of Lord Krsna, where did Lord Balarama rake birth?<br /><br />6 This recounting of Lord Krsna’s pastimes is nectar sweeter than any other. Especially in the mouth of a poet, it brings new and sweet poetry at every step.<br /><br />7 Please describe the Lord’s pastimes in the rasa-dance circle. A poet’s words are more glorious when he himself has seen the events he describes.<br /><br />8 You are a direct incarnation of Lord Krsna Himself. Because You are His incarnation, You are full of transcendental bliss. You are the guru of the guru of the kings of the yogis.<br /><br />9 You have described how You entered the feet of Lord Krsna, the master of Goloka. Therefore You are a direct incarnation of Lord Krsna. You are Lord Krsna.<br /><br />10 Sri Narayana Rsi said: Brahma, Siva, Sesa, Ganesa, Kurma, Yamaraja, Nara, Karttikeya, and I are nine incarnations of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />11 Who can describe the glories of Lord Krsna, the master of Goloka? We incarnations of Krsna cannot understand Him. How can the great philosophers understand Him. How can the great philosophers understand Him?<br /><br />12 O sage, Varaha, Vamana, Kalki, Buddha, Kapila, and Matsya are among His primary incarnations. How many are His secondary incarnations?<br /><br />13 The primary forms of the Lord are Nrsimha, Rama, and the splendid master of Svetadvipa. The most perfect, full, most complete, original form of the Supreme Lord is Sri Krsna, who resides in Goloka, the highest realm in the spiritual sky.<br /><br />14 In Vaikuntha He appears in many forms as four-armed Lord Narayana, the beloved of Laksmi. In Goloka and Gokula He appears in His original form as two-armed Lord Krsna, the beloved of Radha.<br /><br />15 The yogi’s meditate on His Brahman light, but the devotees meditate on His lotus feet. How can there be a light without a source?<br /><br />16 O brahmana, listen and I will describe the austerities of Nanda, Yasoda and Rohini, austerities that enabled them to see Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br />17 In his previous birth Nanda was the ascetic Drona the best of the Vasus, and saintly Yasoda was his ascetic wife Dhara.<br /><br />18 In her previous birth Rohini was Kadru, the first mother of the snakes. Listen and I will describe to you what they did in their previous birth.<br /><br />19-20 O sage, in Bharata-varsa, on Mount Gandhamadana, near Gautama Muni’s asrama, in a secluded place by the Suprabha river, Drona and Dhara performed austerities for ten thousand years so they might see Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br />21 When after this time they still could not see Lord Krsna, Drona and Dhara decided to enter a lake of fire.<br /><br />22-23 Then a disembodied voice, its speaker seeing that they wished to die, said, “O best of the Vasus, in your next birth, on the earth, you will see Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom the yogis cannot see, whom the philosophers cannot attain by their thinking, to whom Brahma and the demigods bow down. He will become your son.<br /><br />24 Hearing this, Drona and Dhara happily returned to their home. Taking birth on the earth, they saw Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br />25 Thus I have described the activities of Nanda and Yasoda. Now please hear the activities of Rohini when she was a demigoddesses.<br /><br />26 O sage, one time, on the day most suitable to conceive a child, saintly Aditi, the mother of the demigods sent a message of this to her husband, Kasyapa Muni.<br /><br />27 The beautiful goddess, carefully bathed and wearing jewel ornaments, decorated and dressed herself very elaborately. In the mirror she carefully examined her face,...<br /><br />28 ...which was decorated with dots of musk and sindura, beautiful with patra ornaments and jewel earrings,...<br /><br />29 ...beautiful as an autumn moon, its autumn lotus eyes splendid with mascara, its beautiful nose decorated with an elephant pearl, its mouth gracefully curved in a smile,...<br /><br />30 ...its teeth splendid like ripe pomegranate seeds, its beautiful always smiling lips splendid like ripe bimba fruits,...<br /><br />31 ...and its features so beautiful they charmed the hearts of the regal sages.<br /><br />32 After carefully examining her face in this way, the beautiful goddess, wounded by Kamadeva’s arrows, stayed at home, waiting for her husband to come and looking for him on the path.<br /><br />33 Then Aditi heard the news that Kasyapa was with Kadru, that he was sweetly playing with her and resting on her breast.<br /><br />34 Tortured with amorous desires, and her hopes to satisfy them now destroyed, saintly Aditi became filled with anger when she heard this news. Out of love for him she would not curse her husband, but she did curse Kadru.<br /><br />35 She said: That sinful woman has no right to live in the world of the demigods. She should leave Svargaloka and go far away to the womb of a human being.<br /><br />36 Hearing of this curse from a messenger, Kadru cursed Aditi. Kadru said: Aditi should go to the womb of a human being, a womb in the world where there is old age and death.<br /><br />37 Then Kasyapa said to Kadru: O girl with the beautiful smile, when you go to the human world, I will go with you.<br /><br />38 Give up your fears. Be happy. You will see Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br /> After speaking these words, Kasyapa went to Aditi’s home.<br /><br />39 Powerful Kasyapa fulfilled Aditi’s desire, and as a result Indra, the leader of the demigods was born.<br /><br />40 In this way Aditi became Devaki, Kadru became Rohini, and Kasyapa became Vasudeva, Lord Krsna’s noble father.<br /><br />41-43 O sage, what I have told you is very confidential. Now please hear the birth story of Lord Balarama, who is limitless, immeasurable, thousand-headed Lord Sesa. By Vasudeva’s order, Rohini fled to Gokula to protect Balarama from the danger of Kamsa.<br /><br />44 By Lord Krsna’s order goddess Maya (Parvati) took Devaki’s eighth pregnancy, placed it in Rohini’s womb, placed the unborn child in Gokula, and then returned to Mount Kailasa.<br /><br />45-46 After some days in Nanda’s house, Rohini gave birth to a gently smiling son splendid as molten silver, a son who was the Personality of Godhead Himself.<br /><br />47 When Lord Balarama was born the demigods in Svargaloka sounded conchshells, played dundubhis, anakas, murajas, and other musical instruments, and called out “Victory!”<br /><br />48 Jubilant Nanda gave many kinds of charity to the brahmanas. The midwife cut the umbilical cord and bathed the infant boy.<br /><br />49 The lavishly decorated gopis called out “All glories!” Then Nanda celebrated a great for the birth of his foster son.<br /><br />50 Then Yasoda happily gave charity to the gopis and brahmanis. She gave them oil, sindura, and many other things.<br /><br />51 O child, thus I have told the stories of Lord Balarama’s birth, Nanda and Yasoda’s austerities and Rohini’s activities.<br /><br />52 Now please hear the beautiful story of the celebration for Nanda’s son, a story that brings happiness and liberation, a story that stops birth, death, and old age.<br /><br />53 Lord Krsna’s auspicious pastimes are the life of the devotees. They destroy all that is inauspicious and they bring devotional service to the Lord.<br /><br />54 Vasudeva placed Lord Krsna in Nanda’s home, and then happily took Nanda’s daughter to his own home.<br /><br />55 O sage, I have already described her activities. Now please hear of Lord Krsna’s blissful and auspicious pastimes in Gokula.<br /><br />56 After Vasudeva left for his own home, Nanda and Yasoda woke up in the auspicious and glorious maternity room.<br /><br />57 They gazed at their very handsome son glorious like a new monsoon cloud, naked, resting on the ground and looking up at the ceiling,...<br /><br />58 ...His face an autumn moon, His eyes dark lotus flowers, crying and laughing, His transcendental form resting in the dust,...<br /><br />59 ...and His two hands leaving impressions of a club and lotus in the dust. Nanda and his wife gazed at Krsna, and Krsna gazed at them.<br /><br />60 The midwife bathed the infant boy with cool water and cut the umbilical cord. The gopis happily called out, “All glories!”<br /><br />61 All the gopis and brahmanis, young and old, with large hips and the breasts that moved as they ran, hurried to the maternity room.<br /><br />62 All gave their blessings, happily gazed at the infant boy, placed Him on their laps, and praised Him. Some stayed there.<br /><br />63 Nanda bathed, put on clean garments, and with a happy heart performed the rituals learned through the disciplic succession.<br /><br />64 He fed the brahmanas, had them give their auspicious blessings, had the musicians play on their instruments, and gave charity to the poets.<br /><br />65 Then Nanda happily gave charity to the brahmanas. He respectfully gave them diamonds, coral, and many precious jewels,...<br /><br />66 ...seven mountains of grains, much gold and silver, a mountain of wealth, many garments, a thousand beautiful cows,...<br /><br />67 ...yoghurt, milk, rock candy, butter, ghee, honey, many candies, a flood of laddus, many delicious modakas,...<br /><br />68 ...land rich with many crops, horses fast as the wind, many betel nuts, and much oil. After giving this charity Nanda became happy in his heart.<br /><br />69 To protect the maternity room he engaged many gopis peaceful at heart and many brahmanas expert at chanting Tantric mantras.<br /><br />70 He had the brahmanas recite the Vedas, chant Lord Krsna’s holy names, and worship the demigods.<br /><br />71 Many beautiful smiling brahmanis, young and old, and bringing their children with them, came to Nanda’s home. Nanda gave them jewels and many other valuable things in charity.<br /><br />72 Many smiling elderly gopis decorated with jewel ornaments hurried to Nanda’s home. He respectfully gave them fine garments, silver, and thousands of cows.<br /><br />73 Books in hand, many eloquent astrologers learned in the jyotir Veda came to Nanda’s home.<br /><br />74 Nanda bowed to them and happily honoured them. All gazed at the transcendental infant boy and gave their blessings.<br /><br />75 After all was done, Nanda, the king of Vraja, had the astrologers predict what good and evil lay in the future.<br /><br />76 In Nanda’s home the infant boys Krsna and Balarama sucked their mother’s breasts and grew as the waxing moon grows.<br /><br />77 O sage, pleased at the ceremony for the infant boy, Yasoda and Rohini happily gave in charity oil, sindura, and betel nuts to the women there.<br /><br />78 After placing many blessings on the infant boy’s head, the women returned to their homes. Yasoda, Rohini, and Nanda, filled with happiness, stayed in their home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ten<br /><br />Putana-moksana<br /><br />The Liberation of Putana<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: As, surrounded by his courtiers, he sat on a golden throne Kamsa heard an eloquent disembodied voice in the sky.<br /><br />2 The voice said: Fool, what are you doing? Now you should worry about your fate. Your killer is now born on the earth. O king, do something to stop him.<br /><br />3 Helped by goddess Maya, Vasudeva gave his son, who will kill you, to Nanda. Then he took Nanda’s daughter and gave her to you.<br /><br />4 Nanda’s daughter is Goddess Maya, and Vasudeva’s son is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. Vasudeva’s son will kill you. At this moment He is growing up in Nanda’s house.<br /><br />5 Devaki’s seventh pregnancy was not a miscarriage, as you heard. Her child did not die. Goddess Maya placed the unborn child in Rohini’s womb.<br /><br />6 That child was born. He is powerful Balarama, an incarnation of Lord Sesa. He and Vasudeva’s son, who will both kill you, are now growing up in Nanda’s house.<br /><br />7 Hearing these words, Kamsa bowed his head. Filled with worry, he pushed his meal away.<br /><br />8 Calling her to the assembly, King Kamsa, who though himself a great moralists, spoke to his good sister Putana, who was more dear than life to him.<br /><br />9 Kamsa said: Putana, go at once on a mission to Gokula. Smear poison on your breasts and give them to the infant in Nanda’s house.<br /><br />10 Child, you can travel as fast as the mind. You are learned in the science of magic and illusion. O mystic yogini, transform yourself into a human being and go to Vraja.<br /><br />11 O famous one, because of a great mantra you received from Durvasa Muni you have the power to assume any form and go to any place.<br /><br />12 O Narada, after speaking these words King Kamsa stood up in the assembly. Then Putana, who had the power to travel wherever she wished, bowed down before him and left.<br /><br />13 Then she transformed herself into a girl fair as molten gold, decorated with a jasmine garland and many ornaments, with beautiful braided hair,...<br /><br />14 ...happily decorated with a musk dot and red sindura, and wearing a belt and anklets that softly tinkled,...<br /><br />15 ...and travelled to Vraja, where she saw Nanda’s beautiful palace surrounded by a series of impassable deep moats,...<br /><br />16 ...a palace Visvakarma had built of sapphires, emeralds, rubies and other jewels,...<br /><br />17 ...a palace with splendid wonderful, and elaborately detailed golden domes, with great walls touching the sky, with four gates,...<br /><br />18 ...with iron doors, and with gatekeepers, a palace beautiful and charming, filled with beautiful women,...<br /><br />19 ...filled with golden domes, precious pearls, rubies, cintamani jewels, with ten million cows,...<br /><br />20 ...and with a hundred thousand gopa servants and a thousand maidservants eager for their duties.<br /><br />en beautiful smiling Putana, who was actually a great devotee, entered Nanda’s palace. When they saw her, the gopis did not think that she was a demoness.<br /><br />22 They said among themselves, “Is she Goddess Laksmi? Is she goddess Durga come to see the infant Krsna?” All the gopis bowed down before her, asked her about her welfare, placed her on a throne, and offered her padya.<br /><br />23 Saintly Putana asked about the welfare of the gopas and of the infant Krsna, sat on the throne, smiled, and accepted the padya.<br /><br />24 All the gopis said to her: O goddess, who are you? Where do you live? What is your name? Why have you come here? Please tell.<br /><br />25 Hearing their words, beautiful Putana said to them: I live in Mathura. I am a brahmana’s wife.<br /><br />26 I have heard the good news that Nanda now has a great son.<br /><br />27 Hearing this, I have come here to see and bless Him. Please bring Him. I will see and bless Him, and then I will go on my way.<br /><br />28 Hearing the brahmani’s words, Yasoda became happy at heart. Bowing down, she placed her son in the brahmani’s lap.<br /><br />29 Saintly Putana placed the infant on her lap and kissed Him again and again. Making herself comfortable, she offered her breast to the child.<br /><br />30 Putana said: Oh! He is wonderful. O beautiful gopi, your boy is very handsome. He is like Lord Narayana Himself.<br /><br />31 Infant Krsna happily drank from Putana’s poison breast. Cradled on Putana’s chest, He smiled and drank both the poison milk and Putana’s life as if He were drinking nectar.<br /><br />32 O sage, pulling back from infant Krsna, saintly Putana suddenly died and fell to the ground. Lying on the ground with her face up, she suddenly changed into a gruesome monster.<br /><br />33 Suddenly leaving that gigantic body, she manifested a spiritual body and entered a chariot of precious jewels,...<br /><br />34 ...a chariot decorated with ten thousand white camaras and ten thousand mirrors, a chariot whose passengers were many effulgent associate of the Lord,...<br /><br />35 ...a chariot splendid with fine cloth pure as fire, a chariot decorated with jewel domes wonderful with colourful designs,...<br /><br />36 ...a chariot beautiful with a hundred wheels and splendid with the light of many jewels. The associates of the Lord placed Putana on the chariot and took her to the realm of Goloka, the highest place in the spiritual world.<br /><br />37 Gazing at this wonder, the gopas and gopis became filled with wonder. When Kamsa heard of it, he also became filled with wonder.<br /><br />38 O sage, Yasoda took her boy, placed Him on her lap, and gave Him her breast. Then she had the brahmanas perform auspicious rituals for His protection.<br /><br />39 When Nanda happily burned Putana’s monstrous body, it became fragrant like sandal, aguru, and musk.<br /><br />40 Sri Narada said: O sage, who was that woman in the form of a demoness? She must have been a great devotee. By the power of what pious deeds was she able to see Lord Krsna and then go to His transcendental abode?<br /><br />41 Sri Narayana Rsi said: When King Bali’s daughter Ratnamala saw Lord Vamana’s handsome form in the yajna area, she at once felt for Him the love a mother feels for her son.<br /><br />42 She thought: If I had a son like Him, I would cradle Him to my chest and give Him my breast.<br /><br />43 Understanding her mind, in another birth Lord Krsna drank from her breast. An ocean of mercy that fulfils all desires. He made her His mother.<br /><br />44 O sage, the demoness Putana gave a poison breast to Lord Krsna and still she attained liberation and became His mother. Except for Lord Krsna, whom should I worship?<br /><br />45 O brahmana, thus I have described Lord Krsna’s transcendental qualities. The pastimes I tell you are supremely sweet at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Eleven<br /><br />Trnavarta-vadha<br /><br />The Killing of Trnavarta<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One d in Gokula, Nanda’s wife, saintly Yasoda, held infant Krsna to her chest as she performed her household duties.<br /><br />2 Seeing the demon Trnavarta coming to Gokula as a whirlwind, and understanding his intent, infant Krsna made Himself suddenly very heavy.<br /><br />3 Unable to hold Him, Yasoda put her boy down. She put Him to sleep and then she went to the Yamuna.<br /><br />4 Then the whirlwind demon came, grabbed Krsna and, whirling around and around, took him eight hundred miles into the sky.<br /><br />5 After breaking many tree branches and for the moment blinding Gokula, the magician demon finally crashed to the ground.<br /><br />6 Free, by Lord Krsna’s touch, of his past karma, the demon mounted a beautiful chariot and travelled to Lord Krsna’s spiritual abode.<br /><br />7 This demon had been the king of Pandya-desa, but by the curse of Durvasa Muni, he became a demon. By the touch of Sri Krsna’s feet, he went to Goloka.<br /><br />8 O sage, the gopas and gopis frightened by the whirlwind demon did not find the infant Krsna sleeping in His cradle.<br /><br />9 Overcome with grief, everyone beat their chests. Some cried piteously and some fainted.<br /><br />10 After a great search, the people of Vraja found infant Krsna, His limbs covered with dust, sitting in a flower garden,...<br /><br />11 ...by a lake, staring at the sky, frightened, and crying without stop.<br /><br />12 Picking up his son and pressing Him to his chest, grieving Nanda gazed again and again at His face and wept.<br /><br />13 Yasoda and Rohini gazed at the boy, wept, pressed Him to their breast, and kissed His face again and again.<br /><br />14 Yasoda bathed her boy, had ceremonies performed to bring Him auspiciousness, and, her face and eyes filled with happiness, gave Him her breast.<br /><br />15 Sri Narada said: Why did Durvasa Muni curse the king of Pandya-desa? O brahmana, please tell the story.<br /><br />16 Sri Narayana Rsi said: In the country of Pandya-desa there was a very powerful king named Sahasraksa who, wounded by Kamadeva’s arrows, married a thousand wives.<br /><br />17 In a beautiful and secluded garden by a riverbank on beautiful Mount Gandhamadana, he enjoyed with his wives.<br /><br />18 Biting and scratching, he enjoyed many conjugal pastimes, beginning with the pastime of viparita, with his passionate wives.<br /><br />19 A great yogi, that king expanded himself into a thousand forms to enjoy pastimes on the land and in the water.<br /><br />20 Expanded into a thousand forms, the naked king enjoyed with his naked wives on the beautiful shore of the Puspabhadra river.<br /><br />21 At that moment, on his way to visit Lord Siva in Mount Kailasa, and accompanied by a hundred thousand disciples, Durvasa Muni came by that path.<br /><br />22 When he saw the sage, the king, absorbed in his passionate activities, did not stand up, bow down, or greet him with pleasant words or a handshake.<br /><br />23 Seeing this, Durvasa became angry and, his lips trembling, cursed the king, “Sinner, become a demon! Loose your yoga powers and go to the earth!”<br /><br />24 “O lowest of men, you will live on the earth for a hundred thousand years and then, because you will be touched by Lord Krsna’s feet, you will go to Goloka.<br /><br />25 “O beautiful queens, you must take birth again and again in the royal palaces of the different countries of the earth, again and again the daughters of mighty kings.”<br /><br />26 After speaking these words, Durvasa Muni, his compassionate disciples lamenting, “Alas! Alas!”, continued on to Lord Siva’s abode.<br /><br />27 When Durvasa Muni had departed, the king wept by the riverside, and his beautiful wives, tormented by the thought of being separated from him, also wept.<br /><br />28 Again and again they lamented: O master, O best of lovers, without you, where will we go? Where will you go now?<br /><br />29 Never again will we enjoy pastimes with you in secluded places. Never again will you rule your kingdom. Never again will we return to our homes.<br /><br />30 Never again will we see your face, which robs the moon of its splendour. Never again will you embrace us with your arms and hold us to your chest.<br /><br />31 Speaking these words, they gathered before him on the riverside, grasped his feet, wept and fainted.<br /><br />32 O Narada, the king built a lake of fire, and, remembering Lord Krsna’s lotus feet, entered it with his wives.<br /><br />33 All the demigods in the sky lamented, “Alas! Alas!” The sages commented, “Destiny is very powerful”.<br /><br />34 The king became Trnavarta and went to Lord Krsna’s spiritual abode. The queens took birth on the earth and eventually attained the fulfilment of their desires.<br /><br />35 In this way I have told you everything of Lord Krsna’s transcendental glories and I have told you how a king became liberated by Durvasa Muni’s curse.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Canto Four Sri Krsna-janma-khanda<br /><br />The Birth of Lord Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Volume Four<br /><br /> <br /><br />Table of Contents<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Twelve<br /><br />Sakata-bhanjana-kavaca-nyasa<br /><br />The Cart is Broken and the Kavaca is Placed Page 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Thirteen<br /><br />Sri Krsnanna-prasana-nama-karana-prastava<br /><br />Sri Krsna’s Anna-prasana and Nama-karana Page 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Fourteen<br /><br />Vrksarjuna-bhanjana<br /><br />The Breaking of the Arjuna Tree Page 17<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Twelve<br /><br />Sakata-bhanjana-kavaca-nyasa<br /><br />The Cart is Broken and the Kavaca is Placed<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One day in her home Nanda’s wife, Yasoda, cradled the hungry infant Krsna to her chest and happily offered Him her breast.<br /><br />2 At that moment many gopis, young and old, and accompanied by their children, came to Nanda’s palace.<br /><br />3 At once placing the still unsatisfied infant in His cradle, saintly Yasoda bowed before them and then happily stood up to perform the autthana ceremony.<br /><br />4 Then Yasoda happily gave them gifts of oil, sindura, betel nuts, candies, garments and ornaments.<br /><br />5 Then hungry infant Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the master of material nature, with the aid of His yogamaya potency extended His foot.<br /><br />6 O sage, at that moment His foot hit a solidly built cart. From the kick of the Supreme Lord, who maintains all the universes, the cart at once broke into pieces.<br /><br />7 When the cart broke the pots of yoghurt, milk, butter, ghee, and honey there also fell and broke.<br /><br />8 Seeing this surprise, the gopis and gopas ran there, pushed by fear. Among the broken pieces of wood they saw the infant Krsna.<br /><br />9 The pots of milk and honey were all fallen and broken. Pushing them aside, Yasoda picked up the infant Krsna.<br /><br />10 Infant Krsna, all His limbs carefully protected by Yogamaya, cried with hunger. Yasoda gave Him her breast and wept with grief.<br /><br />11 The gopas asked the boys, “How did the cart break? I don’t see anything that could so suddenly have caused it. How did this amazing thing happen?”<br /><br />12 The boys said, “O gopas, please hear our words. The cart broke because Sri Krsna kicked it.”<br /><br />13 Hearing these words, the gopas and gopis laughed. They didn’t believe it. They said, “That’s a lie.”<br /><br />14 A group of exalted brahmanas at once blessed the infant Krsna. One brahmana placed his hand on Krsna’s limbs and recited Kavaca (shield) prayers for protection.<br /><br />15-16 O king of brahmanas, I will recite for you that kavaca, which protects from all dangers, which Goddess Yoganidra gave to the demigod Brahma as he rested in the lotus navel of Lord Visnu, the master of the universes who was sleeping on the ocean, and which Brahma recited out of fear of the demons Madhu and Kaitabha.<br /><br />17 Sri Yoganidra said: Throw your fears far away. As long as Lord Visnu is here and as long as I am here, why should you be afraid? Be happy, O master of the universe.<br /><br />18 May the Lord who removes all danger protect your face. May the Lord who killed the Madhu demon protect your head. May the all-attractive Lord protect your eyes. May the Lord of Radha protect your nose.<br /><br />19 May the husband of the goddess of fortune protect your ears, neck and the top of your head. May the Lord who pleases the cows, land and senses protect your cheeks. May the Lord who has beautiful hair protect your hair.<br /><br />20 May the Lord who is the master of the senses protect your lips. May the Lord who is the elder brother of Gada protect your teeth. May the Lord who is the king of the rasa dance protect your tongue. May the Lord who appeared as Vamana protect your palate.<br /><br />21 May the Lord who gives liberation protect your chest. May the Lord who kills the demons protect your abdomen. May the Lord who rescues His devotees protect your navel. May the Lord who is present everywhere protect your jaw.<br /><br />22 May the Supreme Person protect your hips, buttocks and private parts. May the husband of Sita protect your knees. May the all-powerful Lord always protect you.<br /><br />23 May the Lord who appeared as Nrsimha protect you from all dangers. May the Lord who appeared as Varaha protect your feet. May the Lord who is all-powerful protect you always.<br /><br />24 May the Lord who is the resting place of all living entities protect you from above. May the Lord who is the goddess of fortune’s husband protect you from below. May the Lord who protects the cows protect you from the front. May the Lord who killed Ravana protect you from fire.<br /><br />25 May the Lord who wears a garland of forest flowers protect you from the south. May the Lord who appears as the son of Vaikuntha-devi protect you from the southwest. May the Lord who appears as the son of Vasudeva and who sits on throne of lotuses protect you from the west.<br /><br />26 May the Lord who never takes birth and who is famous and glorious always protect you from the northwest. May the Lord who never ends, although He puts an end to everything material, always protect you from the north.<br /><br />27 May the Lord who controls everything protect you from the northeast. May the Lord who defeats His enemies protect you from all directions. May the Lord who appeared in the Raghu dynasty protect you on land, in water, in our space, and in your dreams.<br /><br />28 O Brahma, thus I have spoken this very wonderful kavaca, which Lord Krsna Himself kindly gave to me when I remembered Him a long time ago.<br /><br />29 In a terrible battle I saw in the sky the demon Sumbha was once defeated by this kavaca.<br /><br />30 By the power of this kavaca the demon, who had fought a terrible battle in the sky for a hundred years, at once fell to the earth and died.<br /><br />31 When Sumbha was killed, merciful Lord Krsna appeared in the sky, gave me a garland and this kavaca, and then returned to Goloka.<br /><br />32 O wise Brahma, I have told you a story of the Lord’s mercy in another kalpa. By the power of this kavaca there need never be fear in your heart.<br /><br />33 I have seen millions and millions perish kalpa after kalpa. Only Lord Krsna and I remain here eternally.<br /><br />34 After speaking these words and giving Brahma the kavaca, Goddess Yoganidra disappeared. Then Brahma, staying on the lotus flower of the Lord’s navel, became fearless.<br /><br />35 An intelligent person will always wear this kavaca in an amulet around his neck or on his left arm.<br /><br />36 He need never fear poison, fire, snakes or enemies. The Supreme Personality of Godhead protects him in the water, on land, in the sky, and while he sleeps.<br /><br />37 By remembering this kavaca one is safe in battle, in a thunderstorm, in a calamity, or when one’s life is in danger.<br /><br />38 Wearing this kavaca around his neck, Lord Siva easily killed ferocious Tripura, the king of the demons.<br /><br />39 Wearing this kavaca around her neck Goddess Kali devoured the demon Raktabija. Wearing this kavaca around His neck, Lord Sesa carries the universe as if it were a sesame seed.<br /><br />40 By the mercy of this kavaca Sanat-kumara became the witness of pious deeds. By the mercy of this kavaca we are all victorious.<br /><br />41 Then the brahmana placed the kavaca around Lord Krsna’s neck. In this way Lord Krsna Himself wore that kavaca around His neck.<br /><br />42 O sage, in this way I have described to you the unparalleled power of the kavaca of infallible and limitless Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Thirteen<br /><br />Sri Krsnanna-prasana-nama-karana-prastava<br /><br />Sri Krsna’s Anna-prasana and Nama-karana<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: O great sage, please hear Lord Krsna’s peerless glories, which remove obstacles and sins and bring great piety.<br /><br />2 One day Nanda’s wife, Sri Yasoda, sat on a golden throne and gave her breast to the hungry infant Krsna.<br /><br />3 At that moment a great brahmana, splendid with brahmanical power and accompanied by a great host of disciples, came to her home.<br /><br />4 Again and again he chanted the names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead on japa beads of pure crystal. He wore white garments and carried a staff and parasol. His teeth were splendid. He was like the sacred writings of astrology personified. He had travelled to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas.<br /><br />5 He had lotus eyes, an autumn moon face, matted hair, and a complexion fair like molten gold.<br /><br />6 He was a disciple of Lord Siva. He was a leader of the yogis. In the posture of explaining scripture, he was happily teaching his disciples.<br /><br />7 How many different ways could he easily and playfully explain the passages of the Vedas? He was like the glories of the four Vedas manifested in a single person.<br /><br />8 Goddess Sarasvati stayed in his voice. He was expert at presenting the conclusions of the Vedas. Day and night he was rapt in meditation on Lord Krsna’s lotus feet.<br /><br />9 He was liberated even while living in this world. He was the leader of the perfect souls. He could see and know everything. The moment she saw him, Yasoda stood up and bowed down to offer respects.<br /><br />10 She offered him padya, ga, madhuparka and a golden throne. Happily smiling, she made her infant son, who is in reality the king of all the sages, bow down to him.<br /><br />11 In his mind the sage bowed a hundred times before the infant Krsna. Reciting Vedic mantras, the sage happily blessed Him.<br /><br />12 Yasoda bowed down before the disciples. They blessed her. To each one she offered padya and other gifts.<br /><br />13 The sage and his disciples washed their feet and sat on their comfortable seats. Saintly Yasoda respectfully folded her hands. She was eager to ask about the future of her child.<br /><br />14-16 Placing her child in her lap and respectfully bowing her head, Yasoda spoke: Although it is not proper for me to ask questions of an auspicious sage filled with spiritual bliss, still I wish to ask a question. I am a weak and foolish woman. Please forgive me. Great saints always forgive the mistakes of the foolish.<br /><br />17 Who are you? Are you Angira, or Atri, or Marici, or Gotama, or Kratu, or Praceta, or Pulastya, or Pulaha,...<br /><br />18 ...or Durvasa, or Kardama, or Vasista, or Garga, or Jaigisvaya, or devala, or powerful Lord Kapila?<br /><br />19 Are you Sanat-kumara, or Sanaka, or Sananda, or Sanatana, or Bodhu, or Pancasikha, or Asuri or Saubhari?<br /><br />20 Are you Visvamitra, or Valmiki, or Vamadeva, or Kasyapa, or Samvarta, or Utathya? Are you Kaca, or Brhaspati,...<br /><br />21 ...or Bhrgu, or Sukra, or Cyavana, or Nara, or Narayana, or Sakti, or Parasara, or Vyasa, or Sukadeva, or Jaimini,...<br /><br />22 ...or Markandeya, or Lomasa, or Kanva, or Katyayana, or Astika, or Jagatkaru, or Rsyasrnga, or Vibhandaka,...<br /><br />23 ...or Paulastya, or Agastya, or Saradvan, or Srngi, or Samika, or Aristanemi or Mandavya or Paila,...<br /><br />24 ...or Panini, or Kanada, or Sakalya or Sakatayana, or Astavakra, or Bhaguri, or Sumantu, or Vatsa,...<br /><br />25 ...or Jabali, or Yajnavalkya, or Vaisampayana, or Yati, or Hamsi, or Pippalada, or Maitreya, or Karusa,...<br /><br />26 or Upamanyu, or Goramukha, or Aruni or Aurdhva, or Kaksivan, or Bharadvaja, or Vedasira, or Sankukarna or Saunaka?<br /><br />27 Of these glorious sages who are you? O Lord, please tell me. If I am not worthy to hear your reply, please tell me.<br /><br />28 Even a servant may ask a question of the master, To whom may a servant ask a question, if not to his master?<br /><br />29 Now I am fortunate. Now I have attained the goal of life. Now my life is a success. Today the touch of the dust of your lotus feet has destroyed all my sins for millions of births.<br /><br />30 By the touch of the water that washed your feet the ground has become purified. By your visit my home has become a holy place.<br /><br />31 O brahmana, you are one of the great saints described in the scriptures. Because of my past pious deeds I am now able to see you.<br /><br />32 Your disciples, splendid as the summer midday sun, are the Vedas personified. With the dust of their feet they purify my family here in Gokula.<br /><br />33 If they are pleased at heart they may bless my son. The blessings of a brahmana bring auspiciousness and happiness.<br /><br />34 After speaking these words, saintly Yasoda respectfully stood before the sage, and then sent a messenger to bring Nanda.<br /><br />35 Hearing Yasoda’s words, the great sage and his many disciples smiled, their smiles filling the ten directions with light.<br /><br />36 Then the pure-hearted sage happily spoke to Yasoda words that were auspicious, truthful, proper and affectionate.<br /><br />37 Sri Garga said: Your nectar words are proper for this time and place. One who takes birth in a family is like his family members.<br /><br />38 All the gopas are lotus flowers and Giribhanu is the sun that shines on them. His saintly and lotuslike wife is named Padmavati.<br /><br />39 You are her daughter Yasoda. You increase the glory of your family. You have attained Nanda, the best of the gopas, as your beloved.<br /><br />40 O saintly one, I know the real identity of you, Nanda, and your boy. I will tell Nanda in a secluded place.<br /><br />41 I am Garga, for a long time the priest of the Yadavas. Vasudeva sent me here to do something no one else can do.<br /><br />42 Then Nanda, hearing the news, came and bowed down, falling like a stick to the ground. He bowed his head before the great sage and his disciples, and they all blessed him.<br /><br />43 Then Garga, the best of the wise, rose from his seat and, taking Nanda and Yasoda with him, went to a beautiful and secluded place.<br /><br />44 Garga, Nanda and Yasoda carrying her infant son, sat down comfortably in that secluded place. Then Garga told them his secret.<br /><br />45 Sri Garga said: O Nanda, now I will tell you something very auspicious. Vasudeva sent me here to tell you this. Please listen.<br /><br />46 Your elder brother exchanged your children in their maternity rooms. Afraid of Kamsa, Vasudeva took your daughter and gave you his son.<br /><br />47 He sent me to perform in secret the boy’s ana-prasana (first grains) and namanukarana (name giving) ceremonies here in Vraja.<br /><br />48 This boy is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Responding to the appeal of Brahma, the demigod of creation, and aided by His Yogamaya potency, He has come to this earth.<br /><br />49 He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, the master of Sri Radha and the king of Goloka. In the world of Vaikuntha He is Sri Narayana, the beloved of Laksmi.<br /><br />50 In Svetadvipa He is Sri Visnu, the maintainer. He is Nara-Narayana Rsi. Kapila is His partial expansion. He is never born.<br /><br />51 He showed His form, resplendent with all powers, to Vasudeva, and then He became an infant.<br /><br />52 Now He, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is not born of a mother’s womb, has appeared on the earth, left His maternity room and come to your home.<br /><br />53 Employing His Yogamaya potency, Lord Krsna created His mother’s false pregnancy, filling her womb with air. At the appropriate time, presenting the illusion that He was born in the usual way, He revealed His transcendental form to Vasudeva.<br /><br />54 Yuga after yuga He has different colours and names. O gopa, in the past He has been white, red, or yellow. Now He is black.<br /><br />55 He is the Supreme Lord. In the Satya-yuga He was white and very splendid and powerful. In the Treta-yuga He was red. In the Dvapara-yuga He was yellow.<br /><br />56 Now, in the Kali-yuga, He is black (krsna), handsome and very glorious. That is why He, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is called Krsna.<br /><br />57 In the name Krsnah, the k stands for Lord Brahma, the r for Lord Sesa, the s for Lord Siva, the n for Yamaraja,...<br /><br />58 ...the a for Lord Visnu who resides in Svetadvipa and the h for Nara-Narayana Rsi.<br /><br />59 He is the master of all power and glory. He is the form of all forms. He is the resting place of everything. He is the seed from which everything has come. That is why He is called Krsna.<br /><br />60 Krs and n both mean liberation, and the letter a means the generous giver. Because He is the giver of liberation He is called Krsna.<br /><br />61 Krs means with no material activities, n means the activities of devotional service, and the letter a means the generous giver. Because He is the giver of devotional service, which is not material, but is beyond the material world, He is called Krsna.<br /><br />62 Krs means uprooting past karma, n means devotional service, and the letter a means the attainment. Because it is by His mercy one uproots his past karma and atttained devotional service, He is called Krsna.<br /><br />62 O Nanda, if one remembers the name Krsna he gains the result of remembering ten million other names of the Lord.<br /><br />63 By remembering, speaking, or hearing the name Krsna one destroys the sins of ten million births.<br /><br />64 Of all the names of Lord Visnu, Krsna is the best name. It is the most beautiful and the most auspicious. It gives the purest devotional service.<br /><br />66 By speaking the letter k, the devotee attains freedom from repeated birth and death. By speaking the letter r he attains peerless devotional service. By speaking the letter s, he attains unwavering devotion to the Lord.<br /><br />67 By speaking the letter na, he attains the Lord as His eternal companion. By speaking the letter h, he attains a dark form like the Lord’s. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />68 O Nanda, by speaking the letter k, one makes Yama’s servants tremble. By speaking the letter r one makes calamities flee. By speaking the letter s, one makes sins flee.<br /><br />69 By speaking the letter n, one makes diseases flee. By speaking the letter a, one makes death flee. Frightened of the holy name, they all flee.<br /><br />70 O king of Vraja, when one remembers, speaks, or hears the name Krsna, Lord Krsna’s servants mount their chariots and fly to him from Goloka.<br /><br />71 Even if they have the power to count the grains of dust on the earth, the great scientists and philosophers will never have the power to count all the glories of Lord Krsna’s name.<br /><br />72 From Lord Siva’s mouth I heard the glories of Lord Krsna’s name. My guru knows only a little of Lord Krsna’s qualities, names and powers.<br /><br />73 Brahma, Sesa, Yamaraja, the demigods, and the sages, manus, Vedas, saints and human beings cannot understand even one sixteenth of the glory of Lord Krsna’s name.<br /><br />74 O Nanda, as far as I am able to understand, as far as I have understood, and as far as I have heard from my guru’s mouth, I have described the glories of your son.<br /><br />75 Your son is all-attractive (krsna), dressed in yellow garments (pitambara), the killer of Kamsa (kamsa-dhvamsi), famous (vistara-srava), the son of Devaki (devaki-nandana), the husband of the goddess of fortune (srisa), the son of Yasoda (yasoda-nandana), the Lord who takes away all troubles (hari).<br /><br />76 He is eternal (sanatana), infallible (acyuta), all-pervading (visnu and sarva-gati), the master of all (sarvesa), the Lord who appears in many forms (sarva-rupa-dhrk) the resting place of everything (sarvadhara), and the cause of all causes (sarva-karana-karana).<br /><br />77 He is Radha’s friend (radha-bandhu), the person who stays in Radha’s heart (radhikatma), Radha’s life (radhika-jivana), Radha’s companion (radhika-sahacari), and the person that floods the manasa lake of Radha’s thoughts (radha-manasa-puraka).<br /><br />78 He is Radha’s wealth (radha-dhana), Radha’s limbs (radhikanga), He whose heart is attached to Radha (radhikasakta-manasa), Radha’s life (radha-prana), Radha’s master (radhikesa), and Radha’s lover (radhika-ramana).<br /><br />79 He is the thief of Radha’s heart (radha-citta-caura), the person for whom Radha is more dear than life (radha-pranadhika), the supreme master (prabhu), the Supreme Personality of Godhead (paripurnatamam brahma), the pleasure of the cows, land and senses (govinda), the person whose flag is marked with the insignia of Garuda (garuda-dhvaja).<br /><br />80 O Nanda, please listen to these names, which stop the repetition of birth and death. Keep these names always in your pure heart.<br /><br />81 As you have heard the names of the younger boy, Krsna, now please hear some of the names of the older boy Balarama.<br /><br />82 Because He was pulled (sankarsana) from the womb, He is called Sankarsana). Because the Vedas say He has no (an) end (anta), He is called Ananta.<br /><br />83 Because He is very strong (bala), he is called Baladeva. Because He carries a plough-weapon (hala and musala), He is called Hali and Musali. Because He wears blue garments He is called Sitivasa.<br /><br />84 Because He enjoys pastimes with Revati, He is called Revati-ramana. Because He stayed in Rohini’s womb, He is called Rauhineya.<br /><br />85 You have heard me recite the names of the elder son. Now I will go home. O Nanda, please go to your home and be happy.<br /><br />86 When they heard the brahmana’s words, Nanda and Yasoda were stunned, and the infant Krsna smiled.<br /><br />87 Then Nanda bowed down and, his head humbly bent and his hands folded, humbly spoke.<br /><br />88 Sri Nanda said: If you go, then what great soul will perform the auspicious ceremonies? Please stay for a moment and perform the nama-karana and anna-prasana.<br /><br />89 You spoke a great flood of Krsna’s names and you also spoke the ten names, beginning with Radha-pranadhika, that mention a person named Radha. What do these names mean? Who is Radha?<br /><br />90 When he heard Nanda’s words, the great sage smiled and said: I will tell you a great secret.<br /><br />91 Sri Garga said: O Nanda, please listen and I will tell you a story I heard from Lord Siva’s mouth, an account of activities that happened very long ago in the realm of Goloka.<br /><br />92 Sridama and Radha quarrelled. From that quarrel Sridama was cursed to become a demon and Radha was cursed to become a gopi in Gokula.<br /><br />93 She became the daughter of Vrsabhanu and Kalavati. Originally manifested from half of Lord Krsna’s body, She is like Her master.<br /><br />94 She is the first goddess, the root of all nature, She stays always in Goloka, but by Lord Krsna’s order She has come, without entering a mother’s womb, to this world.<br /><br />95 Radha created Her mother’s false pregnancy, filling her womb with air. At the appropriate time, presenting the illusion that She was born in the usual way, She appeared as an infant girl.<br /><br />96 In this way, by Lord Krsna’s order, Radha appeared on the earth and grew up, like a waxing moon, in the land of Vraja.<br /><br />97 Her form is half of Lord Krsna’s splendour. She and Krsna are one form appearing as two. The Vedas never say They are different from each other.<br /><br />98-99 He is Her husband. She is His wife. He is Her lover. She is His beloved. Their two forms are equal in splendour, beauty, virtue, power, intelligence, wisdom and opulence. Because She came to this earth first, She is a little older than He. He always thinks of Her and She always thinks of Him, Her beloved.<br /><br />100 She is made of His life breath. He is the form of Her life breath. To please Her, He came to Gokula.<br /><br />101-2 He went to Gokula to keep the promise He made to Radha in Goloka. He only pretended that fear of Kamsa was His motive in going to Gokula. He is the Supreme Lord, the controller of fear. How can He be afraid?<br /><br />103 The Sama Veda explains how Lord Narayana explained to the demigod Brahma, who was sitting on the lotus of the Lord’s navel, the derivation of the word Radha.<br /><br />104 On Brahmaloka Brahma repeated that explanation to Lord Siva, and on the top of Mount Kailasa Lord Siva repeated that explanation to me.<br /><br />105 O Nanda, please hear this explanation, which the Vedas cannot attain and the suras, asuras and the kings of the munis yearn to hear, and which brings with it the highest liberation.<br /><br />106 The letter r uproots the sins and the good and bad karma of ten million births. The letter a uproots death, disease, and finding a home in a mother’s womb.<br /><br />107 By hearing, remembering, and speaking the letter dh, one puts an end to death. By hearing, remembering, and speaking the letter a, one puts an end to the bonds that tie him to the material realm.<br /><br />108 The letter ra brings unwavering devotional service to Lord Krsna’s lotus feet, service that all the great saints yearn to attain, service that brings eternal transcendental bliss, service that brings all perfections, service that is all-powerful and glorious.<br /><br />109 The letter dh brings association with the Lord, eternal spiritual existence like Him, opulence like His, a form like His, and transcendental knowledge like His.<br /><br />110 The letter a brings power, glory, charitableness, yogic power, yogic consciousness, and eternity as they are present in Lord Krsna. It brings remembrance of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />111 When one remembers the two syllables of Radha’s name, sins, lamentation, death, sufferings, and a network of illusions all tremble in fear. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />112 Thus you have heard a prayer describing the glories of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna. I have glorified Them as far as my own knowledge goes. I do not have the power to describe all of Their glories.<br /><br />113 O Nanda, in nearby Vrndavana forest Radha and Krsna will marry. The creator Brahma, happily kindling the sacred fire that will bear witness to Their vows, will be the priest that performs the ceremony of Their marriage.<br /><br />114 Your son will deliver the son of Kuvera, steal and eat the gopis’ yoghurt and ghee, kill Dhenukasura, eat the tala fruits in the forest,...<br /><br />115 ...playfully kill Baka, Kesi, and Pralamba, deliver the brahmanas’ wives and enjoy eating their offering of delicious food and drink,...<br /><br />116 ...stop the indra-yajna, protect Gokula from Indra, steal the gopis’ garments, make their vow successful,..<br /><br />117 ...return their garments, give them the blessing they desired, and steal their hearts with the music of His flute.<br /><br />118 On a springtime full-moon night, in the circle of the rasa dance, He will enjoy a beautiful and blissful rasa-dance festival.<br /><br />119 He will enjoy with them, fulfil their desires, and happily play with them in the water.<br /><br />120 Then, because of Sridama’s curse, for a hundred years He will be separated from Radha, the gopis, and the gopas.<br /><br />121 He will go to Mathura, and the gopis will lament. He will enlighten them with transcendental knowledge.<br /><br />122 He will protect Akrura and his chariot from the gopis’ attack. He will mount the chariot and promise to return.<br /><br />123 Accompanied by His father, brother, and the vraja-gopas, He will cross the Yamuna in Vraja. He will reveal His true identity, enlightening Akrura.<br /><br />124 In the evening He will observe a jubilant festival on seeing the city of Mathura. He will give a florist, a tailor, and a hunchback girl liberation from the bonds of repeated birth and death.<br /><br />125 He will break Lord Siva’s bow, enter the yajna arena, kill an elephant and many wrestlers, and enter the royal view-stand.<br /><br />126 Then he will quickly kill Kamsa, release His own parents from their chains, give you transcendental knowledge and crown Ugrasena king.<br /><br />127 Speaking transcendental knowledge, He will comfort Ugrasena’s daughters in law. He and His brother will observe the sacred-thread ceremony and learn transcendental knowledge from the mouth of a sage.<br /><br />128 He will return His guru’s dead sons. He will return home and defeat the armies of a king and a wicked yavana.<br /><br />129 He will build Dvaraka city, give liberation to Mucukunda, and happily return to Dvaraka.<br /><br />130 He will enjoy pastimes with His many queens and He will make them happy by giving them many children and grandchildren.<br /><br />131 He will free Himself from the false rumour that He had stolen a jewel. He will help the Pandavas, remove the earth’s burden, and enjoy many pastimes.<br /><br />132 In His pastimes He will help Yamaraja’s son perform a rajasuya-yajna. He will take a parijata tree and then He will crush Indra’s pride.<br /><br />133 He will grant the fulfilment of Satya’s vow. He will cut off Banasura’s many arms, make Lord Siva yawn and defeat Siva’s armies.<br /><br />134 He will kidnap Bana’s daughter, release Aniruddha from captivity, burn Varanasi City, and rescue a brahmana from poverty.<br /><br />135 He will return a brahmana’s sons, defeat many demons, and go on a pilgrimage where He will see you again.<br /><br />136 He will return to Vraja and again enjoy pastimes with Sri Radha. He will send His Narayana expansion back to Dvaraka.<br /><br />137 His mission on earth accomplished, Sri Krsna, the master of the universes, will return with Radha to the world of Goloka.<br /><br />138 Then Lord Narayana will return with Laksmi to Vaikuntha, Nara-Narayana Rsis will return to the asrama of Dharma Muni, and Lord Visnu will return to the Ksirodaka Ocean.<br /><br />139 O Nanda, thus I have described the boy’s future, which is described in the Vedas. Now please hear why I have come here at this time.<br /><br />140 Please perform the boy’s anna-prasana ceremony in the month of Magha (January-February) on Thursday, the fourteenth day of the bright fortnight, an auspicious day when the moon and stars are pure and the star Revati is conjoined with the moon,...<br /><br />141 ...when the full moon is in Pisces, Libra is auspicious, and there is a beautiful subha-yoga.<br /><br />142 On that rare and most auspicious day consult with learned panditas and happily perform the sacred ceremony.<br /><br />143 After speaking these words, Garga, the king of sages, went outside. Happy Nanda and Yasoda made preparations for that sacred ceremony.<br /><br />144 Then the adult gopas and gopis, and the boys and girls also, all came to Nanda’s home to see Garga Muni.<br /><br />145 They gazed on Garga, the best of sages, whose brahmanical splendour shone like the summer midday sun, who was teaching his many disciples the secrets of yoga and happily answering their questions,...<br /><br />146 ...who was sitting on a golden throne, smiling, holding the yoga-mudra posture, and gazing at the opulences of Nanda’s palaces,...<br /><br />147 ...who with eyes of knowledge could see the past, present and future,...<br /><br />148 ...who by the power of perfect mantras was gazing at the Supreme Lord sitting in his heart, who was also gazing at the same Supreme Lord, the smiling infant in Yasoda’s lap, right before his eyes,...<br /><br />149 ...who, gazing at the transcendental form he saw before in the meditations given by Lord Siva, became filled with transcendental happiness, whose desires were in this way all fulfilled,...<br /><br />150 ...whose hairs stood erect with joy, whose eyes were filled with tears, who was plunged in an ocean of love, and who in his heart meditated on worshipping the Lord and bowing down before Him again and again.<br /><br />151 The people all bowed their heads before the sage and he, sitting on a golden throne, blessed them all. Then he stood up and they all returned to their own homes.<br /><br />152 Jubilant Nanda at once sent many auspicious invitation letters to all near and far.<br /><br />153 In the place of the ceremony gracefully flowed a stream of yoghurt, a stream of milk, a stream of ghee, a stream of molasses, a stream of oil, a stream of honey,...<br /><br />154 ...a stream of butter, a stream of buttermilk, and a stream of sugarcane juice.<br /><br />155 There were a hundred tall mountains of whole rice, a hundred mountains of flat rice, and seven mountains of salt.<br /><br />156 There were sixteen hills of ripe fruits, wheat, barley and perfect laddu candies.<br /><br />157 O Narada there was a mountain of modaka candies and seven very tall mountains of svastika and kapardaka candies.<br /><br />158 There was a great open air pavilion of betelnuts, camphor and scented water.<br /><br />159 There was an abundance of sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma, as well as many golden and jewel ornaments.<br /><br />160 There were many beautiful ornaments of pearls and coral, and there were many beautiful garments.<br /><br />161 Then Narada happily arranged that his son’s anna-prasana ceremony be performed in a courtyard filled with banana trees and new mango buds.<br /><br />162 He happily arranged to have made a beautiful garment for the ceremony, a garment woven with fine threads and anointed with sandal.<br /><br />163 In the courtyard were many auspicious pots filled with fruits and leaves and splendid with sandal, aguru, musk, and flower garlands.<br /><br />164 O Narada, that place was splendid with many garlands, fine garments, cows, madhuparkas, sitting places,...<br /><br />165-7 ...fruits, and lotus flowers. There was a great sound of dundubhi drums, dakkas, patahas, mrdangas, anakas, murajas, flutes, sannahanis, brass instruments and many other kinds of beautiful musical instruments. Many Vidyadhari girls danced with grace.<br /><br />168 There were gandharvas singing very beautiful melodies and there were many chariots and golden thrones.<br /><br />169-72 Then a messenger came to the courtyard and jubilantly said to Nanda: Look! Accompanied by his wife, servants, four hundred thousand chariots, as many elephants, ten million horses, as many palanquins, many kings of the rsis and munis, many learned brahmanas, and many poets, sannyasis, gopas, and gopis, Candrabhanu has come! Who can count how many are in his entourage?<br /><br />173 Hearing this, Nanda at once went to them, respectfully greeted them, brought them to the courtyard, gave them a place to stay, and worshipped them.<br /><br />174 Placing his head to the ground, Nanda offered respects to the rsis and the others. He offered them padya with great care and attention.<br /><br />175 In this way Nanda’s palace became filled with guests and gifts. There was such a great tumult the people could not even hear each other talk.<br /><br />176 Then, to please Sri Krsna, Kuvera happily showered gold for two and a half hours, filling the land of Gokula.<br /><br />177 Embarrassed to show their feelings of joy and wonder, the guests simply bowed their heads and gazed at King Nanda’s wealth.<br /><br />178 Then King Nanda bathed, put on clean garments, and anointed his body with sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma.<br /><br />179 Placing their feet on a beautiful golden stool, Nanda washed the feet of Garga Muni and the many sages. Then he placed himself as their servant, ready for their command.<br /><br />180 Then, after meditating on Lord Visnu, pronouncing the word svasti, and performing acamana, Nanda performed the anna-prasana ritual as described in the Vedas. Then he fed the infant Krsna.<br /><br />181 Then, following Garga Muni’s order, at an auspicious moment happy Nanda gave the infant boy the name Krsna.<br /><br />182 Then Nanda fed his son rice cooked with ghee, and gave Him the name Krsna. Nanda made many musical instruments play. He had many auspicious rituals performed.<br /><br />183 Then he happily gave to the brahmanas many ornaments of jewels and gold, many delicious foods, and many costly garments.<br /><br />184 To the poets and sannyasis he gave so much gold no one could carry it away.<br /><br />185 To the brahmanas, sannyasis and guests he fed delicious sweets.<br /><br />186 Again and again in Nanda’s Gokula there were loud sounds of “Give them more! Give them more! Please eat more! Please eat more!”<br /><br />187-8 To Garga Muni King Nanda humbly gave precious jewels, costly garments, ornaments, coral, and beautiful golden cups, all made by Visvakarma.<br /><br />189 To Garga Muni’s disciples and to the other brahmanas he gave large quantities of gold.<br /><br />190 Sri Narayana Rsi said: Then Garga Muni took infant Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to a secluded place, bowed down before Him, and happily offered prayers to Him.<br /><br />191 Tears in his eyes, the hairs of his body erect, his head bowed, and his hands folded, Garga Muni offered respects to Lord Krsna’s lotus feet.<br /><br />192 Sri Garga Muni said: O Lord Krsna, O master of the universes, O Lord who breaks the devotees’ fears, please be pleased with me. Please give me service to Your lotus feet.<br /><br />193 What is the use of the wealth Your father gave me? Instead please give me unwavering devotion to You, devotion that rescues the devotees from all fears.<br /><br />194 O Lord, I do not desire transcendental knowledge, the life of a demigod, any of the different kinds of liberation, or the mystic powers that begin with anuma-siddhi.<br /><br />195 In my heart I do not desire to become Indra or Manu, or to enjoy heavenly pleasures in Svargaloka for a very long time if by attaining these things I cannot serve Your feet.<br /><br />196 O Lord, I will not love in Your realm, have opulence like Yours, stay always near You, or have a transcendental form like Yours, if by accepting these things I cannot serve Your feet.<br /><br />197 If I can always remember Your lotus feet I do not care whether I live in Goloka or in hell.<br /><br />198 Because of pious deeds in many past births I obtained from Lord Siva the mantra of Your holy names. By chanting Your names I now know and see everything and I have the power to go anywhere.<br /><br />199 O ocean of mercy, O friend of the poor, please be merciful to me. Please place me at Your lotus feet, protect me, and make me fearless. If You protect me, what can death do to me?<br /><br />200 By serving Your lotus feet, Siva became victorious over death. He became the great destroyer, the guru of the yogis, and the master of all.<br /><br />201 By serving Your lotus feet, Brahma became the creator of the universe. O Lord, in each of his days fourteen Indras live out their lives and finally perish.<br /><br />202 By serving Your feet, Yamaraja became the witness of all deeds, the protector, the giver of results, and the victor that defeated invincible time.<br /><br />203 By serving Your lotus feet, thousand-headed Lord Sesa became able to carry the earth and all the planets on His head as if they were all a single mustard seed.<br /><br />204 Laksmi-devi, the best of all goddesses and the giver of all wealth and good fortune, uses her hair as a towel to dry Your lotus feet.<br /><br />205 By again and again remembering Your lotus feet, Goddess Maya became the great potency and the seed of all, the goddess that is greater than the greatest.<br /><br />206 By serving Your feet, Parvati became the very intelligent queen of all goddesses. She attained Lord Siva as her beloved master.<br /><br />207 By serving Your lotus feet, Sarasvati became the mother-goddess of knowledge, the goddess worshipped by all.<br /><br />208 By serving Your feet, Savitri became the mother of the Vedas. She purifies the three worlds. Brahma and the brahmanas yearn to attain her.<br /><br />209 By serving Your lotus feet Vasundhara became the earth goddess. To maintain the people she became the mother of grains and jewels.<br /><br />210 Radha was born from Your left side. She is Your equal in power and glory. She holds Your feet to Her breast. Who can describe all the ways She serves you?<br /><br />211 O Lord, as You are merciful to Indra and the demigods and Laksmi and the demigoddesses, please be merciful to me also. Your mercy is the same for all.<br /><br />212 O Lord, I will not go home and I will not accept the wealth You have offered. Please protect me. Please make ma a servant of Your lotus feet.<br /><br />213 After speaking these prayers, Garga Muni fell down before Lord Krsna’s feet. Tears in his eyes and the hairs of his body standing up, he wept.<br /><br />214 Hearing Garga Muni’s words, Lord Krsna, who loves His devotees, smiled and said to him, “May you have love and devotion for Me.”<br /><br />215 A person who at sunrise, noon and sunset recites these prayers of Garga Muni attains unwavering love and devotion for Lord Krsna. He serves and remembers Lord Krsna always.<br /><br />216 A person who devotedly serves Lord Krsna leaves this world of birth, death, old-age, disease, lamentation, bewilderment, and a host of troubles, far behind.<br /><br />217 At the appropriate time he goes to Lord Krsna’s abode and enjoys with Him. From then on he is never separated from Lord Krsna.<br /><br />218 Sri Narayana Rsi said: After speaking these prayers and presenting the infant Krsna to King Nanda, Garga Muni said to him: O gopa, please give your permission, and then I will return home.<br /><br />219 This world of birth and death is caught in a network of illusion. It is filled with surprises. In this world people meet, and then are quickly separated. They are like bubbles of foam in the ocean.<br /><br />220 Hearing Garga Muni’s words, Nanda wept. Separation from great saints is worse than death.<br /><br />221 As Garga Muni and disciples were about to depart, Nanda, the gopas, and the gopis began to weep.<br /><br />222 O sage, they all affectionately and humbly bowed before Garga Muni, who blessed them all, and then happily returned to Mathura.<br /><br />223 Happy at heart and now very wealthy by Nanda’s charity, the rsis, munis, gopas, and guests returned to their homes.<br /><br />224 Taking with them many candies, horses, golden ornaments, and other gifts from Nanda, the poets also returned to their homes.<br /><br />225 Filled to their necks with delicious foods, and carrying heavy burdens of many valuable gifts, the happy sannyasis could barely walk.<br /><br />226 Some walked very slowly, some rested on the ground, some stopped on the road, and some stood up and began walking again.<br /><br />227 Some danced, some sang, and some recited poems composed in ancient times.<br /><br />228 Some recited the histories of great kings like Marutta, Sveta, Sagara, Mandhata, Uttanapada, Nahusa, Nala, and the histories of Lord Rama’s asvamedha-yajna and Rantideva’s many pious deeds.<br /><br />229 Some repeated the stories of these kings, stories heard from the mouths of their elders, and others carefully listened.<br /><br />230 They travelled, stopped, slept, and travelled again. In this way, after many days, the happy pilgrims all returned to their own homes.<br /><br />231 Staying in a palace opulent like Kuvera’s, Nanda and Yasoda happily held infant Krsna to their chest.<br /><br />232 Like two slowly waxing moons, the two boys, Krsna and Balarama, grew day by day. Happily holding a cow’s tail or a wall, They began to stand up straight.<br /><br />233 O sage, crawling about in the courtyard, and now able to speak with broken words, day after day the two boys delighted Their parents.<br /><br />234 Soon Krsna could crawl through the house and courtyard and Balarama could walk with His legs.<br /><br />235 Balarama was one year older than Krsna. Day after day crawling in the courtyard, the boys delighted Their parents more and more.<br /><br />236 Soon the two Supreme Lords, now accepting the role of small boys, could easily walk in the village of Vraja and easily speak distinct words.<br /><br />237 O sage, Garga Muni went to Vasudeva’s palace in Mathura. Vasudeva devotedly bowed before the sage and asked about the welfare of Krsna and Balarama.<br /><br />238 Garga Muni told him the boys were well and happy and then described the great anna-prasana festival. Hearing all this, Vasudeva became plunged into an ocean of tears of joy.<br /><br />239 Filled with happiness and love, Devaki asked again and again. Plunged in an ocean of tears of joy, she wept again and again.<br /><br />240 Garga Muni blessed them and then returned home. Staying in their palace opulent like Kuvera’s own abode, Vasudeva and Devaki became very happy.<br /><br />241 O Narada, in a previous kalpa you were the great gandharva Upabarhana, the husband of fifty beautiful wives.<br /><br />242 Youthful and expert at amorous pastimes, you were more dear than life to them. Then, by the curse of the demigod Brahma, you became the son of a brahmana and a servant girl.<br /><br />243 By eating the remnants of food left by the Vaisnavas, you became the son of the demigod Brahma. Now, because of your service to Lord Krsna, you have the power to see everything, know everything, and remember your past births.<br /><br />244 Thus I have described to you the pastime of Lord Krsna’s anna-prasana ceremony. This description rescues on from the world of birth, death, and old-age.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Fourteen<br /><br />Vrksarjuna-bhanjana<br /><br />The Breaking of the Arjuna Tree<br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One day Yasoda went to bathe in the Yamuna. Seeing the house filled with milk-products, the boy Krsna smiled.<br /><br />2 Then Krsna drank all the yoghurt, milk, ghee, buttermilk, and butter that was in the house.<br /><br />3 When boy Krsna had just finished eating a cartful of svastika candies made with honey and ghee, and He was about to wipe the evidence from His mouth with the edge of His yellow dhoti,...<br /><br />4 ...the gopis Yasoda, returned home from her bath, saw Him, and she also saw that in her home all the pots were now broken and emptied of the milk-products, honey, and other foods they once contained.<br /><br />5 Seeing all this, she asked the children nearby: Who did this terrible thing? Tell the truth.<br /><br />6 Hearing Yasoda’s words, the children said: Your boy ate everything, and that is the truth. He did not even give us some.<br /><br />7 Hearing the children’s words. Yasoda became angry. Her eyes now red lotus flowers, she grabbed a stick and ran after Krsna.<br /><br />8 She could not catch the fleeing child Krsna, who cannot be caught by the meditations of Lord Siva and the yogis.<br /><br />9 Exhausted from running, and her lips, palate, and throat now dry, saintly, angry Yasoda stopped for a moment.<br /><br />10 At that moment merciful Lord Krsna, who is the Supreme Person and the master of all the universes, approached His mother and smiled.<br /><br />11 Then she took Lord Krsna by the hand, led Him home, with a cloth tied Him to a tree, and hit Him.<br /><br />12 After tying Krsna to a tree, Yasoda went inside the house. In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the ruler of all the universes, stood at the roots of a tree.<br /><br />13 O Narada, when the Lord Krsna touched that tree tall as a mountain, it suddenly fell to the ground, making a frightening sound.<br /><br />14 From that tree came a splendid, opulently dressed person, who climbed a splendid chariot and went away, returning to his own home.<br /><br />15 Dressed in gold and decorated with jewels, the smiling, fair-complexioned youth bowed down before Lord Krsna, the master of the universes.<br /><br />16 When she saw the tree fall, frightened Yasoda at once put her crying, handsome dark boy on her lap.<br /><br />17 The gopas and gopis of Gokula ran to her house, made the boy stop His crying and rebuked Yasoda.<br /><br />18 The brahmanas blessed the boy. Nanda gave charity to the poets and had a brahmana chant the holy names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br />19 The people of Gokula said: O Nanda and Yasoda, you are not very intelligent. Somehow or other, in your old age you have a son.<br /><br />20 Wealth, rice, jewels, and everything else are meant for one’s children. If their children do not enjoy them, they are worthless.<br /><br />21 O cruel one, for the sake of some milk products you tied your son to the base of a tree. Then you went about your household duties. Then, by destiny, the tree fell.<br /><br />22 Fortunately, your boy survived the tree’s fall. Fool, if He had died, what would be the use of all your wealth?<br /><br />23 After speaking these words to her, everyone returned to their own homes. Then Nanda, his eyes now red lotus flowers, spoke to his wife.<br /><br />24 Sri Nanda said: Carrying my son around my neck, I will go on pilgrimage. Please leave my home. What need have I for you?<br /><br />25 A pond is better than a hundred wells. A lake is better than a hundred ponds. A yana is better than a hundred lakes. A son is better than a hundred yajnas.<br /><br />26 Pious deeds, such as austerity and charity, bring happiness in the next life. A good son, however, brings happiness in both this life and the next.<br /><br />27 Every man loves his wife, but a wife is an iron chain of material desires. She is illusion personified. She is a basket of dear illusions.<br /><br />28 A son is more dear than a wife. A son is more dear than life itself. There never was, now will there ever be any relative more dear than a son.<br /><br />29 After speaking these words to his wife, Nanda stayed in his palace and did not leave for pilgrimage. Yasoda and Rohini became very diligent in their household duties.<br /><br />30 Sri Narada said: Who was the opulently dressed person that had thus assumed the form of a tree? O Lord, how did he become a tree?<br /><br />31 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One day Kuvera’s son Nalakuvara, who was handsome and glorious, went to the Nandana gardens to enjoy with the apsara Rambha.<br /><br />32-3 In a beautiful and secluded lake shore flower garden fragrant with flower breezes, he made a bed of flowers with silken sheets, jewel lamps, fragrant ointments of sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma, and with flowers everywhere.<br /><br />34 He took Rambha there and they enjoyed the eight kinds of amorous pastimes, beginning with viparita, to their heart’s content.<br /><br />35 In that place they enjoyed six kinds of kisses and three kinds of embraces.<br /><br />36 Expert in amorous pastimes and learned in the Kama-sastra, he took her from the water to the land, and from the land to the water, enjoying with her pastimes of amorous scratching and biting.<br /><br />37 At that moment Devala Muni saw Nalakuvara enjoying these amorous pleasures with naked, dishevelled, buxom, broad-hipped Rambha.<br /><br />38 Her limbs scratched and bitten and the hairs of her body erect, she gazed, smiling with pleasure, at the Lord of her life, and he gazed, smiling with pleasure, at her.<br /><br />39 The sage glanced at Rambha who, her eyebrows crooked and her cheeks splendid with earrings, was filled with lusty desires,...<br /><br />40 ...who was decorated with jewel bracelets, armlets, anklets,...<br /><br />41 ...colourful jewel necklaces, flower garlands, sindura dots, and a network of tinkling ornaments,...<br /><br />42 ...and he also glanced at Nalakuvara, who was so rapt in amorous pleasures that he did not stand up to offer respects to the sage. The great sage said to him, “Sinner, become a tree!”<br /><br />43 Then he cursed lusty Rambha, “Become a human woman! You will become Janmejaya’s beautiful wife.”<br /><br />44 To Nalakuvara he said, “Go to Gokula and become a tree. When Lord Krsna touches you, you may return home.”<br /><br />45 To Rambha he said, “O Rambha, when you enjoy with Indra, you may also return to your home.” After speaking these words, the sage returned to his asrama.<br /><br />46 In this way Nalakuvara, the handsome and glorious son of Kuvera was able to return to his home. I have told you that story, now I will tell you the story of Rambha.<br /><br />47 Rambha took birth on the earth in King Sucandra’s house. She was his very beautiful daughter. She was like Goddess Laksmi personified.<br /><br />48 With great ceremony the great king Sucandra gave his opulently decorated daughter in marriage to King Janmejaya.<br /><br />49 She became the beautiful first queen of King Janmejaya. In many secluded places he enjoyed with her again and again.<br /><br />50 One day the king began an asvamedha-yajna. Indra at once stole the horse and rode to the palace.<br /><br />51 Hearing that the handsome yajna horse had come, the chaste and beautiful queen eagerly went alone to see it.<br /><br />52 Descending from the horse, Indra raped the chaste queen. Although she resisted, he enjoyed with her there in the palace.<br /><br />53 Overcome with pleasure, Indra did not know whether it was day or night. Because of their union, the queen employed mystic powers to leave her body.<br /><br />54 Embarrassed and frightened of the king, Indra fled to Svargaloka. When he heard what had happened, and when he saw that his wife was now dead, the king lamented again and again.<br /><br />55 In this way Rambha left her human body and returned to Svargaloka. When the yajna was completed, the king gave the brahmanas their full daksina.<br /><br />56 O great sage, in this way I have told you all about the breaking of the arjuna tree and the release of Nalakuvara and Rambha from a sage’s curse.<br /><br />57 Thus I have told you all about this one of Lord Krsna’s sanctifying pastimes, which free one from birth, death and old age. ow I will tell another of His pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Krsna-janma-khanda<br /><br />The Birth of Lord Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Canto Four<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Volume Five<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Fifteen<br /><br />Sri Radha-Krsna-vivaha<br /><br />The Wedding of Sri Radha-Krsna Page 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Sixteen<br /><br />Baka-kesi-pralamba-vadha-vrndavana-gamana<br /><br />The Killing of Baka, Kesi and Pralamba, and the Journey<br /><br />to Vrndavana Page 11<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Fifteen<br /><br />Sri Radha-Krsna-vivaha<br /><br />The Wedding of Sri Radha-Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One day, taking infant Krsna with Him, Nanda tended the cows in a banyan grove of Vrndavana forest.<br /><br />2 He drank the sweet water of a lake, made the cows drinks also, and, holding infant Krsna to his chest, he sat at the roots of a banyan tree.<br /><br />3 O sage, then Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead who was playing the role of an infant, employed His Yogamaya potency to suddenly cover the sky with clouds.<br /><br />4-5 Seeing the cloud-covered sky, darkened forest, howling winds, ferocious thunder, great rainstorm, wildly shaking trees, and falling branches, Nanda became afraid.<br /><br />6 Nanda said: How can I go home now and leave the calves behind? If I do not go home, what will become of my boy?<br /><br />7 As Nanda spoke these words, infant Krsna, pretending to be afraid, cried and clutched His father’s neck.<br /><br />8-22 At that moment beautiful Radha, walking more gracefully than the khanjana birds and the rajahamsa swans, her beautiful face glorious as the autumn moon, her glistening eyes robbing the midday autumn lotuses of their beauty, Her beautiful eyelashes wonderfully splendid with black kajjala, Her beautiful nose crushing the beauty of the bird-king’s beak, Her nose decorated with a great and precious pearl, Her earrings robbing the midday summer sun of its splendour, Her lips robbing the ripe bimba fruits of their beauty, Her splendid teeth eclipsing rows of pearls, Her smile destroying the splendour of jasmine flowers just beginning to bloom, gracefully decorated with musk and sindura dots, Her beautiful cheeks graceful with curly locks of hair, the hairs of Her boy erect with joy, Her breast decorated with necklaces of the kings of jewels, Her firm breasts more graceful than a pair of sriphala fruits, beautiful with painted pictures and decorations, splendid with precious jewels, Her waist very graceful, Her deep navel marked with wonderful tri-bali lines, decorated with a belt of precious jewels, her knitted eyebrows Kamadeva’s weapons to bewilder the minds of the kings of the yogis, Her firm thighs graceful like elephant trunks, Her feet robbing the land-growing lotuses of their splendour, Her feet anointed with red lac and decorated with jewel pasakas, Her lac-anointed toenails robbing the regal jewels of their splendour, decorated with tinkling anklets of precious jewels, decorated with jewel bracelets and armlets, beautiful conchshell ornaments, and many finger rings, splendid with garments pure as fire, Her fair complexion robbing beautiful campaka flowers of their glory, and holding a splendid pastime-lotus and a jewel mirror to see the beauty of Her face, approached the infant Krsna.<br /><br />23 Seeing Radha, illuminating the ten directions with a splendour greater than ten millions suns, suddenly come to that secluded place, Nanda was very surprised.<br /><br />24 His head bowed and his eyes filled with tears, he said to Her: From Garga Muni’s mouth I have learned that to the Supreme Personality of Godhead You are more dear than Goddess Laksmi.<br /><br />25 I also know that this boy is the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead, beyond the modes of nature and superior even to Lord Maha-Visnu. Still, I am just an ordinary human being, bewildered by Lord Visnu’s illusory potency.<br /><br />26 O beautiful one, now You may take my son and enjoy with Him as You like. When Your desires are all fulfilled, You will return Him to me.<br /><br />27 After speaking these words, he fearfully gave the crying infant to Her. She accepted Him with a sweet and happy smile.<br /><br />28 She said to Nanda: Take care that this secret is not revealed. How many births of pious deeds have made you able to see Me?<br /><br />29 Garga Muni told you, and therefore you know the secret of why Krsna and I have come to Gokula and Vraja.<br /><br />30 Please ask for whatever your heart desires. I can easily give to you what even the demigods cannot attain.<br /><br />31 Hearing Radha’s words, Nanda said to Her: Please give me devotion to the feet of Lord Krsna and Yourself. I do not desire anything but that.<br /><br />32 O supreme goddess, O mother of the universes, please grant the rare boon that Yasoda and I will always stay near You and Krsna.<br /><br />33 Hearing Nanda’s words, Goddess Radha said to him: I will give to you devotional service that has no equal.<br /><br />34 Day and night You and Yasoda will always remember Lord Krsna and Me in the blossoming flower of your hearts. This memory of Us is very difficult to attain.<br /><br />35 I give you the blessing that the illusory potency will not cover You and Yasoda. At the end, leaving your human forms behind, you two will go to Goloka.<br /><br />36 After speaking these words, She held infant Krsna to Her breast, to Her heart’s content embracing Him for a long time with both arms.<br /><br />37 Holding Him to Her breast, embracing and kissing Him again and again, and hairs of Her body erect, She remembered the circle of the rasa dance.<br /><br />38 Then Radha suddenly saw a jewel palace with a hundred jewel domes...<br /><br />39 ...opulent with many wonders, beautiful with wonderful gardens, splendid with ruby pillars,...<br /><br />40 ...fragrant with sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma, decorated with jasmine flowers, furnished with many flower couches,...<br /><br />41 ...filled with many pleasures, decorated with splendid mirrors and many pearls, rubies and the kings of jewels,...<br /><br />42 ...splendid with great doors made of the kings of jewels, decorated with cloth, ornaments and beautiful pennants,...<br /><br />43 ...splendid with seven stairways of jewels the colour of kunkuma, and also splendid with flower gardens frequented by swarms of bees.<br /><br />44 Seeing this, Goddess Radha happily entered the palace. There she saw betelnuts scented with camphor and spices,...<br /><br />45 ...a jewel pot of cool, clear, nectarean water, and, O Narada, many jewel pots filled with nectar and honey.<br /><br />46 There She saw the handsome, youthful, and dark Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was anointed with sandal paste, who was splendid and playful like ten million Kamadevas,...<br /><br />47 ...who, dressed in yellow garments, smiling, charming, and His face and eyes happy, was reclining on a flower couch,..<br /><br />48 ...who wore tinkling anklets made of the kings of jewels and bracelets and ornaments made of the best of jewels,...<br /><br />49 ...whose cheeks were splendid with earrings made of the kings of jewels, whose chest was splendid with the regal Kaustubha jewel,...<br /><br />50 ...whose face robbed the autumn moon of its splendour, whose eyes eclipsed the splendour of the autumn lotuses,...<br /><br />51 ...who was embraced by a jasmine garland, who wore a triple crown of peacock feathers, and who was looking at the jewel palace.<br /><br />52 Noticing that there was no longer any infant on Her lap, Radha gazed at the youth before Her. Even though She remembered everything perfectly, She was still filled with wonder.<br /><br />53 Gazing at this handsome form, Radha became bewildered with passionate love. The two cakora birds of Her eyes happily gazed at the moon of this person’s face.<br /><br />54 Radha gazed at Him with unblinking eyes. The hairs of Her body stood up. She smiled. Tormented with amorous desires, She yearned to embrace Him.<br /><br />55 As passionate Radha, Her lotus face smiling, gazed at Him, Lord Krsna spoke to Her.<br /><br />56 Sri Krsna said: O Radha, You must remember what happened in Goloka. O beloved, now I will fulfil the promise I made to You.<br /><br />57 O Radha, O girl with the beautiful face, I love You more than anyone. You are identical with Me. We are not different.<br /><br />58 As whiteness is always present in milk, as heat is always present in fire, and as fragrance is always present in earth, so I am always present in You.<br /><br />59-60 AS without clay a potter cannot make a pot and without gold a goldsmith cannot make a golden earrings, so without You I cannot create the world. You are the place where the world rests and I am the perfect seed from which it sprouts.<br /><br />61 O saintly one, recline on this couch. Become the splendour decorating My chest. As an ornament is the body’s splendour, so You are My splendour.<br /><br />62 When You do no stand by My side, the people call Me Krsna. When You do stand by My side the people call Me splendid Krsna (Sri Krsna).<br /><br />63 You are splendour. You are opulence, You are the resting place of everything. For everyone, and also for Me, You are all power.<br /><br />64 I am not an ordinary man and You are not an ordinary woman. That is the conclusion of the Vedas. O infallible one, You have the power to assume any form You wish, and I have that power also.<br /><br />65 When I choose to appear as the Brahman effulgence, You also appear as the Brahman effulgence. When I choose not a manifest a form, You also do not manifest a form.<br /><br />66 O beautiful one, when I choose to become the seed that begets everything, then by Your mystic powers You become the most beautiful of all women.<br /><br />67 You are half of My body. You are the Supreme Goddess, the root of all nature. In power, intelligence, knowledge, and glory, You are My equal.<br /><br />68 One who thinks We are different is the lowest of men. He stays in the hell called Kalasutra for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br />69 He makes seven generations of ancestors and seven generations of descendants fall down. The piety he earned in ten million births is destroyed.<br /><br />70 They who foolishly insult Us are the lowest of men. They burn in hell through the lifetimes of a hundred Brahmas.<br /><br />71 When one, suddenly frightened, calls out, “Ra!” I give him transcendental devotional service. When one adds the syllable “dha”, I, eager to hear his chanting, visit him.<br /><br />72-3 O Radha, they who present to Me the sixteen offerings and devotedly serve Me during their entire lifetime are very dear to Me, but one who chants the name “Radha” is even more dear.<br /><br />74-5 Brahma, Sesa, Siva, Yama, Nara-Narayana Rsi, Kapila, Ganesa, and Karttikeya are not as dear. Laksmi, Sarasvati, Durga, Savitri, Prakrti, and all the goddesses are not as dear.<br /><br />76 To Me they are as dear as life, but You are more dear than life. They stay in different place, but You stay on My chest.<br /><br />77 In My four-armed form of Narayana I hold Goddess Laksmi to My chest. In My original form of Krsna, I hold You to My chest always.<br /><br />78 After speaking these words, Lord Krsna reclined on the beautiful couch. Her head humbly bowed, Radha spoke to Her Lord.<br /><br />79 Sri Radha said: I know this. I remember everything. Lord, how could I forget? By the mercy of Your lotus feet I am all that You have said of Me.<br /><br />80 O master of illusion, why do you put devotees like Me into illusion? Many devotees like Me are bewildered by Your maya potency.<br /><br />81 By one devotee’s curse I have become a gopi on the earth, and You and I will be separated for a hundred years.<br /><br />82 Why are some dear to the Supreme Lord and some not dear to Him? As they render service to Him, He grants His mercy to them accordingly.<br /><br />83 You have the power to transform blade of grass into a mountain and a mountain into a blade of grass. Therefore You are equally kind to the competent and the incompetent, to the husband and to the wife.<br /><br />84 O Lord, You are reclining on this couch and I am standing before You. This moment of Our conversation is like a hundred yugas. I cannot measure the time We have now spent together.<br /><br />85 Please place Your lotus feet on My head and breast. Please extinguish the fire of separation that burns in My heart.<br /><br />86 My glance at once fell on Your lotus feet. Only with a great effort am I able to pull My eyes from Your lotus feet and gaze at the rest of Your transcendental form.<br /><br />87 Gazing, one by one, on each limb, My eyes finally rest on Your lotus face. I have no power to pull them to any other place.<br /><br />88 Hearing Radha’s words, Lord Krsna smiled and spoke to Her the truthful and auspicious philosophy of the Sruti and smrti sastras.<br /><br />89 Sri Krsna said: Beloved, for whatever happens to anyone in any place or any lifetime there is nothing to lament. I have already explained this to You.<br /><br />90 O beautiful one, please wait for a moment. When the proper time comes I will fulfil Your desire and make You happy.<br /><br />91 O Radha, I will not erase what fate has written. How can the demigod Brahma erase it?<br /><br />92 I am the father of Brahma. What fate has written for Brahma and the demigods and for the lesser creatures also, is not to be broken.<br /><br />93 At that moment, carrying a garland and a kamandalu in his hands and his four faces gently smiling, the demigod Brahma came before Lord Krsna.<br /><br />94 His head humbly bowed, the hairs of his body erect, and tears in his eyes, Brahma bowed down before Lord Krsna and praised Him in many prayers.<br /><br />95 Offering prayers and bowing down, Brahma approached Sri Krsna. Again bowing down with devotion, he then approached Sri Radha.<br /><br />96-7 He bowed his head before the lotus feet of Sri Radha, the mother of all. With great respect he washed Her feet with water from his kamandalu and then dried them with the towel of his hair. Then folding his hands, he spoke many prayers.<br /><br />98 Sri Brahma said: O mother, by Lord Krsna’s mercy I can now see Your lotus feet, which are rarely seen by the people of the earth and other places.<br /><br />99 In ancient times I performed austerities for sixty thousand years in Puskara-tirtha on the earth.<br /><br />100 After that Lord Krsna, the giver of boons, came to offer a boon. “Ask for a boon”, He said, and I happily asked for what I long desired.<br /><br />101 Then I said, “O Lord beyond the modes of material nature, at this very moment please show me Sri Radha’s lotus feet, which are very difficult for anyone to see.”<br /><br />102 “In time I will show them to you. For now, My child, please wait”, Lord Krsna said and left.<br /><br />103 O mother of all, the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead never go in vain. Because of His boon I am now able to see Your lotus feet, which everyone in Goloka and on the earth yearns to see.<br /><br />104 The demigoddesses in the celestial planets are born into the material world. But You are born from half of Lord Krsna’s transcendental boy. You are His equal in all respects.<br /><br />105 “This is Sri Krsna, and this is, You, Radha. This is You, Radha and this is Sri Krsna Himself.” Neither the Vedas nor I can say this of You two. We cannot distinguish between You and say that one is different than the other. Who can say it?<br /><br />106 O mother, above the material world is the spiritual world of Vaikuntha and Goloka. O mother, as the spiritual world is eternal, so You are also eternal.<br /><br />107 As the living beings in all material universes are part and parcel of Lord Krsna, so You are the powers and abilities that reside within all living beings.<br /><br />108 All males are part and parcel of Lord Krsna and all females are part and parcel of You. Lord Krsna is the Supersoul present in the bodies of all conditioned souls. You are the resting place of Him.<br /><br />109 O supreme mother, Lord Krsna’s breath created You, and You breath created Him, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Of You two, who is the creator and who the created?<br /><br />110 O supreme mother, as Lord Krsna is eternal, so are You. Is He the part and parcel of You, or are You the part and parcel of Him? Who can say?<br /><br />111 I am the creator of the material universe and the father of the Vedas. By learning the Vedas from the guru’s mouth one becomes wise.<br /><br />112 Still, I do not have the power to praise even a hundredth part of Your virtues and glories. What Vedic scripture or what great philosopher has the power to praise You?<br /><br />113 Intelligence is the father of prayers, and You, O mother, are the mother of intelligence. Who has the power to praise You?<br /><br />114 What everyone has seen a philosopher can describe. What philosopher can describe something no one has seen or heard of before?<br /><br />115 Neither I, Lord Siva, Lord Sesa, Goddess Sarasvati, nor all the Vedas have the power to praise You. O goddess, we do not have to power to praise You properly.<br /><br />116 I have described Your glories as far as I am able. Please do not criticise me. They who are supremely powerful are equally kind to both the wise and the foolish.<br /><br />117 A child may be virtuous one moment and mischievous the next, but the mother and father, out of love, forgive any mischief he may do.<br /><br />118 After speaking these words Brahma, the creator of the universe, bowed down before Sri Sri Radha-Krsna’s lotus feet, before which all the devotees yearn to bow. Then Brahma respectfully stood before the divine couple.<br /><br />119 One who morning, noon and night recites these prayers spoken by the demigod Brahma attains devotional service to the feet of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna.<br /><br />120 Pulling up all past karma by its roots, defeating invincible death, and jumping over all other worlds, He goes to the supreme abode of Goloka.<br /><br />121 Sri Narayana Rsi said: After hearing Brahma’s prayers, Sri Radha said to him, “O creator Brahma, you may ask a boon, whatever your heart desires.’<br /><br />122 Hearing Sri Radha’s words, Brahma said to Her, “Please give me devotion for the feet of You both.”<br /><br />123 When Brahma said this, Radha at once replied, “So be it”. Then Brahma, the ruler of a material universe, devotedly bowed again before Her.<br /><br />124 Then, sitting between Them both, Brahma ignited a sacred fire and, meditating on Lord Krsna, properly offered oblations.<br /><br />125 Then Lord Krsna rose from His couch, sat by the fire, and, as Brahma recited the mantras, properly offered oblations.<br /><br />126 Then Brahma, the father of the Vedas, bowed down before Sri Sri Radha-Krsna. Then he had Radha circumambulate Lord Krsna seven times.<br /><br />127 Then he had Radha circumambulate the sacred fire. Then he bowed down before Lord Krsna. Then he offered a sitting place to Sri Radha.<br /><br />128 Then he had Lord Krsna take Radha’s hand and then he had Lord Krsna recite seven Vedic mantras.<br /><br />129 Then grandfather Brahma, the knower of the Vedas, placed Radha’s hand on Lord Krsna’s chest, and Lord Krsna’s hand on Radha’s back. Then he had Radha recite the mantras.<br /><br />130 Then Brahma had Radha happily place a knee-length parijata garland around Lord Krsna’s neck.<br /><br />131 Then Brahma had Radha bow before Lord Krsna and then he had Lord Krsna place a beautiful garland around Radha’s neck.<br /><br />132 Then Brahma had Lord Krsna sit down and then he had smiling Radha, Her thoughts fixed on Lord Krsna, sit at Lord Krsna’s left.<br /><br />133 O Narada, then Brahma had Radha and Krsna fold Their hands and recite five Vedic mantras.<br /><br />134 Then Brahma had Radha again bow down before Lord Krsna. Then, as if he were the father and She were his daughter, Brahma gave Radha to Lord Krsna. Then Brahma respectfully stood before Lord Krsna.<br /><br />135 Then the demigods, the hairs of their bodies erect with joy, sounded many dundubhis, anakas, murajuras, and other kinds of drums.<br /><br />136 The demigods showered parijata flowers, the gandharvas sand, and the apsaras danced.<br /><br />137 Smiling, Brahma said to Him, “Now please give me as daksina devotion for the lotus feet of You both.”<br /><br />138 Hearing Brahma’s words, Lord Krsna said to him, “You will have very firm devotion for My lotus feet.”<br /><br />139 “Now go to your own abode. All will be auspicious for you. Of this there is no doubt. Son, by My command please perform the duties I have given to you.”<br /><br />140 O sage, hearing the Supreme Personality of Godhead’s words, Brahma bowed down before Sri Radha and Krsna and then happily went to his own abode.<br /><br />141 After Brahma’s departure, smiling Goddess Radha gazed again and again with crooked eyes at Lord Krsna’s face. Then She shyly covered Her own face.<br /><br />142 Wounded by Kamadeva’s arrows and the hairs of Her boy now erect, She bowed before Lord Krsna and affectionately approached His couch.<br /><br />143 Then She anointed Lord Krsna’s forehead and chest with tilaka markings of sandal, aguru, musk, and kunkuma.<br /><br />144 Then She affectionately offered Lord Krsna a beautiful jewel cup of nectar and honey. Lord Krsna, the master of the universes, drank it.<br /><br />145 Then Radha respectfully offered Lord Krsna delicious betelnuts scented with camphor and spices. Lord Krsna chewed them.<br /><br />146 As Lord Krsna watched, Smiling Radha drank the nectar Lord Krsna offered Her and chewed the betelnuts He offered Her.<br /><br />147 Lord Krsna happily offered Her the betelnuts He had chewed. She chewed them with great respect. She drank the nectar of His lotus face.<br /><br />148 Lord Krsna begged for the betelnuts Radha had chewed. Radha refused, smiled, and cheerfully said, “Please forgive Me.”<br /><br />149 Then Lord Krsna anointed all of Radha’s limbs with sandal, aguru, and kunkuma.<br /><br />150 Kamadeva eternally meditates on Lord Krsna’s lotus feet. Still, to please Sri Radha, Lord Krsna voluntarily placed Himself under Kamadeva’s control.<br /><br />151 O sage, the servants of Lord Krsna’s servants defeat Kamadeva at every moment. Still, Lord Krsna, who is the supremely independent Personality of Godhead whose desires are always fulfilled, happily accepted defeat at Kamadeva’s hands.<br /><br />152 Then Lord Krsna took Radha’s hand, placed Her on His chest, loosened Her garments, and kissed Her in four ways.<br /><br />153 In Their amorous battle Her tinkling ornaments, the red ointment on Her lips, and the pictures and designs drawn with perfumes on Her limbs were all broken.<br /><br />154 O sage, as They enjoyed amorous pastimes Her sindura tilaka and marks of red lac were all wiped away.<br /><br />155 Filled with pleasure, and the hairs of Her body erect, Radha did not know whether it was day or night.<br /><br />156 Pressing Her limbs against His, Lord Krsna, the most learned scholar of the Kama-sastra, enjoyed eight kinds of amorous pastimes with Radha.<br /><br />157 Pulling smiling, crooked-eyed Radha to Him, Lord Krsna scratched and bit all Her limbs.<br /><br />158 As They enjoyed amorous pastimes there was a beautiful sound from the tinkling of Radha’s bracelets, anklets, and tinkling ornaments.<br /><br />159 In a secluded place Lord Krsna, the most learned scholar of the Kama-sastra, untied Radha’s braids and removed Her ornaments and garments.<br /><br />160 Then Radha untied Krsna’s hair and removed His ornaments and garments. They were both expert in these pastimes. Neither was unhappy at this.<br /><br />161 Then Lord Krsna forcibly took a jewel mirror from Radha’s hand. Radha responded by forcibly taking the flute from Krsna’s hand.<br /><br />162 Lord Krsna sweetly stole Radha’s heart and mind, and Radha sweetly stole Lord Krsna’s heart and mind.<br /><br />163 O great sage, when the amorous battle ended, smiling, crooked-eyed Radha lovingly returned the flute to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />164 Then Lord Krsna returned Her mirror, gave Her a splendid pastime-lotus, made Her braids again beautiful, and marked Her again with sindura tilaka.<br /><br />165 Lord Krsna dressed Her and decorated Her with ornaments and with wonderful and colourful pictures and designs drawn in perfume. Neither Visvakarma, nor even Radha’s gopi friends know how to make such graceful and beautiful decorations. How can they be described here?<br /><br />166 As Radha was about to dress and decorate Him, Lord Krsna suddenly abandoned His form of Her youthful lover and suddenly became an infant again.<br /><br />167-8 Seeing that the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead had again become the crying, frightened, hungry infant that Nanda gave Her, Radha sighed. Her heart was shaken. Overcome with the grief of separation, She looked for Her lover here and there.<br /><br />169 Distressed, She plaintively appealed, “O master of illusions, why do You show this illusion to Your maidservant?”<br /><br />170 Radha fell to the ground and wept, and infant Krsna also wept. Then a disembodied voice said:<br /><br />171-2 O Radha, why do You weep? Remember Krsna’s lotus feet. Until the time of pastimes in the rasa-dance circle, every evening You will leave a shadow of Your form at home and You will come here and enjoy amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna to Your heart’s content. Please don’t weep.<br /><br />173 O beautiful one, please place on Your lap the infant that I the master of all illusions and the Lord of Your life, abandon Your lamenting and go home.<br /><br />174-5 O Narada, hearing these words, Goddess Radha placed the infant Krsna on Her lap. She gazed at the jewel palace, the flower garden, and the forest, and then She suddenly left Vrndavana forest and, travelling as fast as the mind, arrived in half an eyeblink at Nanda’s palace.<br /><br />176 Her eyes were red and Her clothing in disarray. As She was about to give the infant to Yasoda, Radha sweetly said:<br /><br />177 I had to endure many difficulties on the path as I tried to carry this very big, hungry, crying, child Your husband gave to Me in the cow-pasture.<br /><br />178 O Yasoda, the sky was filled with clouds, it rained again and again, and the path was muddy and almost impassable. My clothes were ruined. It was very difficult to carry your child.<br /><br />179 O saintly Yasoda, please take your boy, give Him your breast, and make Him happy. I have been gone from home a long time. I must return at once.<br /><br />180 Speaking these words, and giving her the infant Krsna, Radha went home. Saintly Yasoda took her infant, kissed him, and gave Him her breast.<br /><br />181 From that time on, every evening Radha would leave Her household duties at home, go to that place in Vrndavana forest, and enjoy amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna.<br /><br />182 O child, in this way I have told you something of Lord Krsna’s beautiful, sacred, peerless, delightful pastimes, which bring to the hearer liberation from the world of birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Sixteen<br /><br />Baka-kesi-pralamba-vadha-vrndavana-gamana<br /><br />The Killing of Baka, Kesi, and Pralamba, and the journey to Vrndavana<br /><br /> <br /><br />1 Sri Narayana Rsi said: One day, after eating and drinking at breakfast, Lord Krsna went with the boys and cows to the forest to enjoy pastimes.<br /><br />2 There Krsna herded the cows and played many games with the boys.<br /><br />3 With Balarama, the boys and the cows, Lord Krsna went to Madhuvana and drank the sweet water there.<br /><br />4 In that place there was a powerful demon that had the form of a ferocious white duck. Its face was very ugly and so was its fearsome body big as a mountain.<br /><br />5 Seeing Krsna, Balarama, the boys and the cows in the pasture, the demon easily swallowed Them all as Agastya Muni swallowed the demon Vatapi.<br /><br />6 Seeing that Lord Krsna was swallowed by a duck, all the demigods became afraid. Weapons in hand, they ran to the spot.<br /><br />7 Indra threw his thunderbolt, made from a sage’s bones. The duck did not die, but one of its wings went up in flames.<br /><br />8 O Narada, Candra threw his frost weapon and the duck suffered with the cold. Surya’s son Yamaraja threw his club and the duck was knocked unconscious.<br /><br />9 Vayu threw his wind weapon and the duck was blown to another place. Varuna threw his hailstone weapon and the duck suffered terribly.<br /><br />10 Agni threw his fire weapon and the duck’s remaining wing went up in flames. Kuvera threw his half-moon weapon, and the duck’s feet were cut off.<br /><br />11 Siva threw his spear and the duck demon fell unconscious. The rsis and munis gave their blessings to protect Krsna in the fearful situation.<br /><br />12 Then Lord Krsna, the supreme controller, expanded His spiritual effulgence and made every limb and internal organ of the demon’s body burst into flames.<br /><br />13 The demon vomited all it had swallowed and then suddenly gave up its life. After killing this duck powerful Lord Krsna, accompanied by the boys and cows, went to a beautiful grove of keli-kadamba trees.<br /><br />14 To that place came a powerful demon that had assumed the form of a great bull big as a mountain.<br /><br />15 The demon bull caught Lord Krsna in its horns and whirled Him around and around. The frightened boys ran, screaming.<br /><br />16 Fully aware that His brother was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Balarama laughed and said to the boys, “Why are you afraid?”<br /><br />17 Then, grabbing the demon’s horns, Lord Krsna whirled him around and around, threw him into the sky and made him come crashing to the ground.<br /><br />18 Crashing to the ground, the great demon at once gave up his life. All the boys laughed. They sang and danced with joy.<br /><br />19 After killing Pralamba, Lord Krsna went with Balarama and the cows to Bhandiravana forest.<br /><br />20 Seeing Krsna coming, a horse demon, pawing the ground with its hooves, suddenly charged.<br /><br />21 The demon picked up Lord Krsna, threw Him into the sky, and made Him fall headfirst to the ground.<br /><br />22 Then the demon grabbed Lord Krsna and with its teeth tried to rip Him apart. The demons teeth became broken, as if it had tried to chew a thunderbolt.<br /><br />23 Burned by Lord Krsna’s spiritual effulgence, the demon fell to the ground and gave up its life. Then many dundubhi drums suddenly sounded and there was a great shower of flowers.<br /><br />24-7 Then Lord Krsna’s handsome and charming liberated associates, their two-armed spiritual forms effulgent, wearing yellow garments, crowns, earrings, forest garlands, and tinkling anklets, their limbs anointed with sandal and kunkuma, flutes in their hands, their faces gently smiling, their hearts overcome with mercy for the devotees, and their features and dress those of gopas, suddenly came there, riding on a splendid chariot made of the best of jewels.<br /><br />28 Wearing splendid garments and jewel ornaments, they approached Lord Krsna in Bhandiravana forest.<br /><br />29 Bowing before Lord Krsna, and glorifying Him with prayers, they went to Goloka, the highest place in the spiritual world.<br /><br />30 Having once been demons, they were now devotees, liberated associates of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />31 Sri Narada said: Who were these divine persons, these devotees that had been demons? What wonderful story did you hear of them? O noble one, please tell their story.<br /><br />32 Sri Narayana Rsi said: Please hear, O brahmana, and I will tell you the ancient story of their activities, a story I heard from Lord Siva’s mouth during the Surya-parva festival at Puskara-tirtha.<br /><br />33 As we were discussing Lord Krsna’s glories, Brahma, Yama, the sages and I asked Lord Siva to tell their story.<br /><br />34 O son of Brahma, O fortunate one, I will now tell you all the details of this story, which purifies the worlds. Please listen carefully.<br /><br />35 A gandharva king name Gandhavaha, who was very austere and devoted to Lord Krsna, lived on Mount Gandhamadana.<br /><br />36 O sage, he had four noble gandharva sons who, day and night, awake or asleep, always meditated on Lord Krsna’s lotus feet.<br /><br />37 Disciples of Durvasa Muni, they devotedly worshipped Lord Krsna. Every day they worshipped Lord Krsna, offered Him lotus flowers, and the drank some water.<br /><br />38 Their names were Vasudeva, Suhotra, Suparsva, and Sudarsaka. Performing austerities for a long time at Puskara-tirtha, they made friends with the siddhas there.<br /><br />39 Studying yoga under Durvasa Muni, the eldest brother became the best of the yogis. He became a siddha and accepted a wife. He shone with spiritual splendour.<br /><br />40 Leaving his material body behind, he became a liberated associate of Lord Krsna.<br /><br />41 One day at sunrise the three remaining brothers went to Citra-sarovara Lake to gather lotuses for Lord Krsna’s worship.<br /><br />42 O sage, observing them gathering lotuses, Lord Siva’s servants at once came and bound up the three devotees.<br /><br />43 The strong servants brought the weak devotees to Lord Siva. Seeing Lord Siva, everyone bowed their heads to the ground.<br /><br />44 Lord Siva, overcome with kindness for the devotees and his face smiling with happiness, offered His blessings.<br /><br />45 Lord Siva said: Who are you? You have stolen lotuses from Parvati’s lake, where a hundred thousand yaksas stand guard so Parvati can fulfil her vow.<br /><br />46 So that her husband will become fortunate, every day for three months she offers a thousand lotuses to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />47 Hearing Lord Siva’s words, the frightened devotees, their heads humbly bowed and their hand folded, spoke to Lord Siva.<br /><br />48 The gandharvas said, O master, we are gandharvas, the sons of Gandhavaha. We offer lotus flowers to Lord Krsna and then drink some water.<br /><br />49 O master, we did not know this lake was protected by Parvati. Please take all our lotuses and make our gathering them a success.<br /><br />50 O Lord Siva, today we will neither offer lotuses nor will we drink water. But then, why should we not drink water? After all, we have offered these lotuses to You.<br /><br />51 O master, now we have become purified. Now we are directly offering lotus flowers to the same person we always meditated on, the same person we worshipped with lotus flowers day after day.<br /><br />52 The Supreme Personality of Godhead is one. Who can be His rival? How can He have a material form? How can He have a material form? Out of kindness to His devotees, He employs His Yogamaya potency to expand in a great variety of spiritual forms.<br /><br />53 You are our master. O Lord, please accept these lotus flowers. O infallible one, please fulfil the desire of our hearts by showing to us the form of Lord Krsna, who...<br /><br />54 ...has two arms, is dark, handsome, and youthful, wears yellow garments, holds a pastime flute in His hand, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead,...<br /><br />55 ...has one face and two eyes, is anointed with sandal and aguru and decorated with jewel ornaments, has a gentle smile and a face filled with happiness,...<br /><br />56 ...wears a peacock-feather crown and a jasmine garland, has a chest splendid with kaustubha, the king of jewels,...<br /><br />57 ...is splendid with garlands of parijata flowers, and is more splendid, charming, handsome, and playful than many millions of Kamadevas,...<br /><br />58 ...on whom the gopis gaze with crooked eyes, who is in the full bloom of youth, who rests on Radha’s breast,...<br /><br />59 ...whom Brahma and the demigods glorify with prayers, bow down before, meditate on, and yearn to attain the company of, who is self-satisfied, whose desires are all fulfilled, and who is overcome with feelings of mercy for the devotees.<br /><br />60 After speaking these words, the gandharvas, the hairs of their bodies erect as they remembered Lord Krsna’s transcendental form, respectfully stood before Lord Siva.<br /><br />61 Tears in his three eyes as he heard their words and remembered Lord Krsna’s transcendental form, Lord Siva said to the gandharvas:<br /><br />62 I know that you are great devotees of the Lord. You travel here and there to purify the worlds with the dust of your lotus feet.<br /><br />63 I yearn to see Lord Krsna’s devotees. It is very rare that a devotee of Lord Krsna comes to these three worlds.<br /><br />64 You are very dear to Me, to Parvati, and to all the demigods. You devotees of Lord Krsna are to me more dear than my own devotees are.<br /><br />65 However, O fortunate ones, please hear the promise I made about Parvati’s vow, a promise I cannot break.<br /><br />66 The promise was during the time of Parvati’s vow, whoever takes lotus flowers from this lake will at once take birth as a demon. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br />67 However, no real calamity even happens to the devotees of Lord Krsna. Therefore, after one birth as demons, you will all go to the world of Goloka.<br /><br />68 My sons, O you who yearn to see Lord Krsna’s transcendental form with your own eyes, you will see Him on the earth, in the forest of Vrndavana.<br /><br />69 O best of devotees, you will see Lord Krsna. Then you will die, mount a splendid transcendental chariot, and go to Lord Krsna’s own abode.<br /><br />70 Because you are so eager to see the form of Lord Krsna, you may now see Him.<br /><br /> After speaking these words, Lord Siva allowed them to see Lord Krsna’s form.<br /><br />71 With tear-filled eyes gazing at that supremely handsome form, they bowed down, and then took birth as the kings of demons.<br /><br />72 Vasudeva had already been liberated, Suhotra became the duck demon Bakasura, Sudarsana became Pralamba, and Suparsvaka became the horse-demon Kesi.<br /><br />73 In this way, by the blessing of Lord Siva, they saw Lord Krsna’s transcendental form, were killed by Lord Krsna and finally went to Lord Krsna’s abode.<br /><br />74 O brahmana, in this way I have described to you Lord Krsna’s pastime of giving liberation to Baka, Kesi and Pralamba. By hearing this pastime one attains liberation.<br /><br />75 Sri Narada said: O noble one, by your mercy I have heard all these wonderful pastimes. What was the vow Parvati was observing? That is what I wish to hear now.<br /><br />76 O master, who I worshipped in this vow/ What is the result of following this vow? What restrictions are observed in it? What offerings are made in it? What are the things necessary for it?<br /><br />77 How long does this vow last? What is the reason for it? O master, please reflect on this and describe it to me, for I am very eager to hear.<br /><br />78 Sri Narayana Rsi said: This vow lasts for three months. It’s purpose is to increase the husband’s good fortune. In this vow Sri Sri Radha and Krsna are the object of worship.<br /><br />79 It begins on the day of visuva and ends on the day of daksinayana. The day before beginning the vow one must fast by eating only havisya (rice and ghee).<br /><br />80 Then, at the time of Vaisakha-sankranti, one should bathe in the Ganga. Then, by the Ganga’s bank, in the village of Salagrama, in a jewel palace, or in the water, one should follow the vow.<br /><br />81 Then one should worship the five demigods, and then one should devotedly meditate on the Lord Krsna, the master of Sri Radha. Please listen and I will describe to you that meditation.<br /><br />82-4 I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is dark like a new monsoon cloud, who wears yellow silk garments, whose smiling face is an autumn moon, whose eyes are blossoming lotus flowers, who is splendidly anointed with sandal paste, who again and again enchants the gopis’ hearts, on whom Radha gazes, who rests on Radha’s breast, and whom Brahma, Sesa, Siva, Yama and all the demigods glorify with many prayers.<br /><br />85 With this meditation the woman following the vow should worship Lord Krsna. Then, following the description in the Madhyandina-ruti, one should happily meditate on Sri Radha.<br /><br />86-93 I worship beautiful Sri Radha, who is the queen of the rasa-dance, eager to enjoy the rasa-dance, She who stays in the rasa-dance circle, the goddess of the rasa-dance, She who rests on the chest of the rasa-dance’ king, expert at enjoying nectar pastimes, the beloved of He who is expert at enjoying nectar pastimes, she who is the best of they who are expert at enjoying nectar pastimes, who is very graceful, delightful, beautiful, and charming, whose eyes rob the autumn lotus flowers of their splendour, whose eyebrows are gracefully bent, whose eyes are splendid with mascara, whose face is an autumn moon, who has a beautiful gentle smile, whose complexion is the colour of beautiful campaka flowers, who is decorated with sandal paste, a musk dot, sindura dots, and beautiful pictures and design drawn in perfumes, who is splendid in garments pure like fire, whose beautiful cheeks are splendid with jewel earrings, whose breast I splendid with a necklace of the kings of jewels, who is splendid with jewel bracelet, armlets, tinkling anklets, and tinkling ornaments, who I served by Brahma and the demigods and even by Lord Krsna, the supreme object of service for everyone, whom Lord Krsna, the mater of everyone praises with many prayers, and who is the seed from which everything was born.<br /><br />94 Every day one should meditate on Sri Radha in this way, devotedly worship Her with Lord Krsna, and present sixteen offerings to Her.<br /><br />95 O sage, the woman that follows this vow should meditate and worship in this way every day, and every day she should offer 1008 lotus flowers to Sri Radha.<br /><br />96 The woman that follows this vow should devotedly offer fruit and flowers to Radha and Krsna. Carefully pronouncing the word ‘svaha’ she should salute Lord Krsna.<br /><br />97 Every day she should devotedly offer 108 ripe and unbroken mangoes, bananas or plantains.<br /><br />98 O sage , every day she should devotedly feed a hundred brahmanas.<br /><br />99 Every day the woman following the vow should perform an agnihotra-yajna and devotedly offer 108 oblations to Radha and Krsna.<br /><br />100 O Narada, in this way she should offer into the fire oblations of sesame and ghee. Every day she should perform Krsna-kirtana with musical instruments.<br /><br />101 In this way she should observe the vow for three months. O Narada, please hear what she should do on the day of pratista, when the vow is completed.<br /><br />102 She should offer ninety thousand unbroken lotus flowers. Then she should feed a thousand brahmanas delicious sweet rice and pistaka cakes carefully cooked by a brahmana.<br /><br />103 Then she should offer 9710 fruits, and then she should offer many kinds of delicious foods.<br /><br />104 Then an expert brahmana should perfectly establish a sacred fire and offer into it ninety thousand oblations of sesame and ghee.<br /><br />105 Then she should devotedly offer costly garments, delicious foods, fruits, sacred threads, flowers, scents and ninety laddu candies.<br /><br />106 Then she should offer ninety jars of cool water. Completing the vow in this way, she should then offer daksina to the officiating priest.<br /><br />107 Then she should offer the daksina described in the Vedas, that is she should give to the priest a thousand bulls with golden horns.<br /><br />108 O brahmana, this three month vow I have described to you increases the good fortune of the performer’ husband and gives to her many very pious descendants.<br /><br />109 By the power of this vow her husband becomes fortunate for a hundred births and for a hundred births she is the mother of saintly children.<br /><br />110 She is never separated from her husband and children. Her husband and children become like her servants, faithfully following her orders.<br /><br />111 By the power of the vow she becomes saintly and always devoted to Sri Sri Radha-Krsna. Awake or asleep, she always remembers Lord Krsna.<br /><br />112 I will now describe to you this best of vows, a vow described in the Sama Veda, a vow followed by our mothers.<br /><br />113 Making Agastya Muni her priest, Svayambhuva Manu’s wife, Satarupa, followed this vow in the beginning.<br /><br />114 O sage, the Devahuti followed this vow, then Caruhuti followed it, and then, making Pulastya Muni her priest, Srutyukta followed it.<br /><br />115 Making Kratu Muni her priest, Rohini followed this vow. Rati also devotedly followed this vow. Her priest was Gautama Muni.<br /><br />116 Brhaspati’s wife, Tara, devotedly followed this vow, performing it with great opulence. Her priest was Vasista Muni.<br /><br />117 Seeing what Brhaspati’s wife had done, Saci also performed this vow with great opulence. Her priest was Brhaspati.<br /><br />118 Then Svaha performed the vow with opulence greater than all others. Her priest was Marici Muni.<br /><br />119 O brahmana, when she saw this, Goddess Parvati, with folded hands, humbly bowed head, and a cheerful demeanour, spoke to Lord Siva.<br /><br />120 Sri Parvati said: O master of the universe, please give me permission to follow the best of vows, a vow to please the Lord we worship.<br /><br />121 O master, worshipping Lord Krsna brings all auspiciousness. Worshipping others, giving charity, studying the Vedas, going in pilgrimage, and circumambulating the earth are not equal to one sixteenth the value of worshipping Lord Krsna.<br /><br />122 A person who, seeing Him within and without, remembers Lord Krsna at every moment, is liberated even while living in this world. Simply by seeing him, one attains liberation.<br /><br />123 The dust of his lotus feet purifies the earth. The sight of him purifies the three worlds.<br /><br />124 By meditating again and again on Lord Krsna’s lotus feet, Brahma, Visnu, Yamaraja, Sesa, Ganesa, and you have become glorious like Him.<br /><br />125 One who always meditates on Lord Krsna attains Him. He attains virtues, power, glory, intelligence, and knowledge like His.<br /><br />126 By remembering Lord Krsna, meditating on Him, performing austerities for His sake, and serving Him, I have attained an exalted husband like Him.<br /><br />127 In this way I have attained a very virtuous husband and sons. I have attained everything very easily. The desires of my heart are all fulfilled.<br /><br />128 In this way I have attained a husband like you, sons like Karttikeya and Ganesa, and a father like King Himalaya, who is an incarnation of Lord Krsna Himself.<br /><br />129 Women are proud of their husband, children, and father. How did I attain three such exalted relatives? How?<br /><br />130 Hearing Parvati’s words, Lord Siva became very pleased. Smiling, and the hairs of his body erect, he spoke sweet words.<br /><br />131 Sri Siva said: O goddess, You are Maha-Laksmi in person. What is not attainable for you? You have all opulences. You have limitless powers.<br /><br />132 O goddess, a person who keeps you in his home attains all opulences. A person to whose home you do not bring opulences finds death better than life.<br /><br />133 O goddess that brings happiness, it is by your power and your mercy that Brahma, Visnu and I are able to create, maintain and destroy the universe.<br /><br />134 Who is King Himalaya? Who am I? Who are Karttikeya and Ganesa? Without you we are powerless. With you we are powerful controllers of the universe.<br /><br />135 The Vedas say that a chaste wife should obey her husband. O chaste and devoted one, I order you to follow this vow. Follow it more opulently than your predecessors.<br /><br />136 Saintly Sanat-kumara will be your priest. I will provide brahmanas, lotuses and the ingredients of worship.<br /><br />137 Appoint, O beautiful one, Kuvera as your treasurer. I will be the superintendent of charity. Goddess Laksmi will personally give the charity.<br /><br />138 Agnideva will be the cook. Varuna will supply the water. The yaksas will be the bearers, and Karttikeya will supervise their activities.<br /><br />139 Vayu will be the sweeper, Indra will serve the meals, and Candra will be the supervisor.<br /><br />140-1 Surya will say who should and should nor receive charity. O beautiful beloved, make the offering proper for this vow, and then after that offer even more fruits and flowers to Lord Krsna.<br /><br />142 Feed at least as many brahmanas as prescribed for the vow, but politely invite more, numberless brahmanas.<br /><br />143 At the end of the vow give charity of gold, jewels and coral and give daksina to the priest.<br /><br />144 Speaking these words, Lord Siva intructed her to follow the vow. Parvati followed it with opulence greater than all the others.<br /><br />145 O brahmana, thus I have told you of Parvati’ vow. The brahmanas were not able to carry away all the jewels they received in charity at Parvati’s vow.<br /><br />146 Now you have heard everything about this. O Narada, now please hear of Lord Krsna’s childhood pastimes, which are newer and newer at every step.<br /><br />147 After killing these great demons, Lord Krsna returned with the boys and cows to His own home, which was as opulent as Kuvera’s palace.<br /><br />148 The boys told everyone what had happened in the forest. Everyone was astonished. Nanda was terrified.<br /><br />149 Calling together the elder gopas and gopis, Nanda considered what to do.<br /><br />150 Deciding to leave that place, he had the gopas prepare carts for a journey to Vrndavana.<br /><br />151 Hearing Nanda’s order, the gopas, gopis, boy and girls, all prepared to leave.<br /><br />152 Dressed in many colourful garment, accompanied by Krsna and Balarama, and happily singing Krsna’s glories, as they went, they travelled to Vrndavana forest.<br /><br />153 Some played flutes and others played vinas, karatalas, and conchshells.<br /><br />154 Some played horns and others played other musical instruments. Some gopa boy decorated their ears with new leaves.<br /><br />155 Some decorated their ears with flower buds and some with blossomed flower. Some wore leaf-crowns and some flower-crowns.<br /><br />156 Some wore forest-flower garlands and others wore garlands reaching their knees. O king of brahmanas, in this way there were ninety million gopa boys.<br /><br />157 Millions and millions of adult gopis and millions of elderly gopis with broad hips and moving breasts happily travelled in that journey.<br /><br />158 O sage, wearing splendid garments and many ornaments, Radha’s beautiful, smiling, and virtuous young gopi friends happily travelled in that journey.<br /><br />159 Some rode on palanquins and some on chariots. Radha rode on a chariot of gold.<br /><br />160 Nanda, Sunanda, Sridama, Giribhanu, Vibhakara, Virabhanu and Candrabhanu happily rode on elephants.<br /><br />161 Along with them went jewel-decorated Queen Yasoda and Rohini.<br /><br />162 Riding on a golden chariot, jewel-decorated Krsna and Balarama went with great happiness.<br /><br />163 Millions and millions of gopas, young and old, went, some on horseback, some on elephant, and some in chariots.<br /><br />164 Riding on bulls and donkeys and singing and playing karatalas, Nanda’s servants happily went.<br /><br />165 Decorated with golden ornaments, Sri Radha’s seven billion happily smiling maidservants also went.<br /><br />166 Some carried sindura, some kajjala and some garments pure like fire.<br /><br />167 Some carried sandal, aguru, musk and kunkuma, some golden cup and some mirrors.<br /><br />168 Some carried white camaras, some betelnuts, some ball for playing games, and some toy dolls.<br /><br />169 Some beautiful girls carried foods, some toys and games, some garments and ornaments, and some flower garlands.<br /><br />170 Some carried red lac, some sang songs, and some carried colourful pictures. In this way the gopis happily went.<br /><br />171 O sage, millions and millions of beautiful gopi went on palanquins, millions and millions on horseback, and millions and millions on chariots.<br /><br />172 Millions and millions of carts and bulls carried a great host of possessions.<br /><br />173 Millions of horses, camels, birds, and elephants bearing rider holding goads, went to Vrndavana forest.<br /><br />174 O sage, arriving in Vrndavana, and seeing neither people nor houses, everyone stayed under the roots of trees or whatever they could find a suitable place.<br /><br />175 Lord Krsna said to the gopas: O people, please hear My words. In this place there are many beautiful houses.<br /><br />176 Lord Krsna said: In this place many houses built by the demigods are hidden. Without first pleasing the demigods, no one can see them.<br /><br />177 O gopas, stop here and worship the goddess of this forest. In the morning you will happily see many beautiful houses.<br /><br />178 With abundance incense, lamps, flowers, sandal pate, and offerings of food, worship Goddess Parvati, who stays at the root of a banyan tree.<br /><br />179 Hearing these words, the gopas worshipped the goddess, ate their supper, and then happily slept at night.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com9tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-76230722527794415242007-08-05T22:30:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:31:04.502-07:00part - XIIIChapter Ninety<br /><br /> <br /><br />Catur-yuganam dharmadi-kathana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Description of the Four Yugas<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu nanda pravaksyami<br /><br /> sananda-manasam yatha<br /><br />katham ramyam su-madhuram<br /><br /> puranesu pariskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Lord Krsna said; srnu - please hear; nanda - O Nanda; pravaksyami - I will tell; sananda-manasam - happy heart; yatha - as; katham - story; ramyam - beautiful; su-madhuram - very sweet; puranesu - in the Puranas; pariskrtam - given.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said O Nanda please hear and with a happy heart I will relate a sweet and beautiful story from the Puranas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paripurnatamo dharmo<br /><br /> dharmikas ca krte yuge<br /><br /> paripurnatamam satyam<br /><br /> paripurnatama daya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paripurnatamah - perfect and complete; dharmah - religion; dharmikah - religious; ca - and; krte yuge - in Satya-yuga; paripurnatamam - perfect; satyam - truth; paripurnatama - perfect; daya - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Satya-yuga religion is perfectly and completely manifested. All people are religious truthfulness is perfect and complete and mercy is also perfect and complete.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ativa-prajvalad-rupa<br /><br /> vedas catvara eva ca vedangas capi vividhas<br /><br /> cetihasas ca samhitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ativa-prajvalad-rupah - very splendid forms; vedah - Vedas; catvara - four; eva - indeed; ca - and; vedangah - the Vedangas; ca - and; api - also; vividhah - various; ca - and; itihasah - Itihasas; ca - and; samhitah - samhitas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The four Vedas and the various Vedangas Itihasas and Samhitas are all very splendidly manifested. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puranani su-ramyani<br /><br /> pacaratrani paca ca rucirani subhadrani<br /><br /> dharma-sastrani yani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puranani - the Puranas; su-ramyani - very beautiful; pa caratrani - the Pancaratras; paca - five; ca - and; rucirani - beautiful; subhadrani - auspicious; dharma-sastrani - the dharma-sastras; yani - which; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Puranas Pacaratras and Dharma-sastras are very beautifully manifested.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra veda-vidah sarve<br /><br /> punyavantas tapasvinah narayanam te dhyayante<br /><br /> tan-manaska japanti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viprah - the brahmanas; veda-vidah - learned in the Vedas; sarve - all; punyavantah - pious; tapasvinah - austere; narayanam - on Lord Narayana; te - they; dhyayante - meditate; tan-manaska - with fixed minds; japanti - chant; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas are all pious austere and learned in the Vedas. They chant the mantras of Lord Narayana and they are rapt in meditation on Lord Narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanah ksatriya vaisyas<br /><br /> catur-varnas ca vaisnavah sudra brahmana-bhrtyas ca<br /><br /> satya-dharma-parayanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - the brahmanas; ksatriya - ksatriyas; vaisyah - vaisyas; catur-varnah - and; ca - and; vaisnavah - Vaisnavas; sudra - sudras; brahmana-bhrtyah - servants of the brahmanas; ca - and; satya-dharma- parayanah - devoted to the true religion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that time everyone in the four varnas brahmanas ksatriyas vaisyas and sudras is a Vaisnava. Even the sudras are truthful and religious. They diligently serve the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajano dharmikas caiva<br /><br /> praja-palana-tat-parah grhnanty eva prajanam ca<br /><br /> sodasamsa-kala nrpah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajanah - kings; dharmikah - religious; ca - and; eva - indeed; praja- palana-tat-parah - devoted to protecting the citizens; grhnanti - accept; eva - indeed; prajanam - of the citizens; ca - and; sodasamsa-kala - sixteenth part; nrpah - kings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The kings are all saintly and religious. They dutifully protect their citizens. They accept as taxes one-sixteenth of the citizens§ income.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kara-sunyas ca vipras ca<br /><br /> pujyah svacchanda-gaminah santatam sarva-sastradhya<br /><br /> ratnadhara vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kara - taxes; sunyah - without; ca - and; viprah - the brahmanas; ca - and; pujyah - worshipable; svacchanda-gaminah - independent; santatam - always; sarva-sastradhya - learned in all scriptures; ratnadhara - rich with jewels; vasundhara - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas need pay no taxes. They are worshiped. They are free to do as they like. They are learned in all the scriptures. The earth is filled with an abundance of precious jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />guru-bhaktas ca sisyas ca<br /><br /> pitr-bhaktah sutas tatha yositah pati-bhaktas ca<br /><br /> pati-vrata-parayanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guru-bhaktah - devoted to guru; ca - and; sisyah - disciples; ca - and; pitr„-bhaktah - devoted to father; sutah - sons; tatha - so; yositah - women; pati-bhaktah - devoted to husband; ca - and; pati-vrata- parayanah - fixed in the vou of chastity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Disciples are devoted to their gurus. Sons are devoted to their fathers. Women are all chaste and devoted to their husbands. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rtau sambhoginah sarve<br /><br /> na stri-lubdha na lampatah na bhayam dasyu-cauryanam<br /><br /> na tatra para-darikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rtau - in season; sambhoginah - enjoying; sarve - all; na - not; stri...- lubdha - greedy after women; na - not; lampatah - debauchees; na - not; bhayam - fear; dasyu-cauryanam - of theives; na - not; tatra - there; para- darikah - adulterers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Married couples enjoy seø only at the proper time. No one is greedy after women. No one is a debauchee. No one is an adulterer. There is no fear of thieves.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />taravah purna-phalinah<br /><br /> purna-ksiras ca dhenavah balavanto janah sarve<br /><br /> dirghah saundarya-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> taravah - trees; purna-phalinah - filled with fruits; purna- ksirah - filled with milk; ca - and; dhenavah - cows; balavantah - powerful; janah - people; sarve - all; dirghah - tall; saundarya-samyutah - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The trees are all full of fruits the cows full of milk and all the people strong tall and handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />laksa-varsayusah kecit<br /><br /> punyavanto hy aroginah yatha vipra visnu-bhaktas<br /><br /> tri-varna visnu-sevinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksa-varsa - a hundred thousand years; ayusah - age; kecit - some; punyavantah - pious; hi - indeed; aroginah - without disease; yatha - as; vipra - brahmanas; visnu-bhaktah - devoted to Lord Visnu; tri-varna - the three varnas; visnu-sevinah - servants of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pious and free of disease the people live for a hundred thousand years. The brahmanas are devoted to Lord Visnu. The other three varnas are also servants of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-purna nada nadyah<br /><br /> santatam kandaras tatha tirtha-putas catur-varnas<br /><br /> tapah-puta dvijatayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-purna - filled with water; nada - the oceans; nadyah - rivers; santatam - always; kandarah - the valleys; tatha - so; tirtha - by pilgrimages; putah - purified; catur-varnah - the four varnas; tapah„-puta - purified by austerities; dvijatayah - the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The rivers and oceans are full of water. The valleys are full of rivers. The four varnas are purified by pilgrimages. The brahmanas are also purified by austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manah putas ca nikhila<br /><br /> khala-hinam jagat-trayam sat-kirti-paripurnam ca<br /><br /> yasasyam mangalanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manah - the mind; putah - purified; ca - and; nikhila - all; khala- hinam - without demons; jagat-trayam - the three worlds; sat-kirti - the glory of the saints; paripurnam - full; ca - and; yasasyam - fame; mangalanvitam - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone's heart is pure. There are no demons anywhere in the three worlds. The worlds are auspicious filled with the glories of great saintly persons.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitarah sarva-kalesu<br /><br /> tithi-kalesu devatah sarva-kalesv atithayah<br /><br /> pujitas ca grhe grhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitarah - the pitas; sarva-kalesu - at all times; tithi-kalesu - on the days; devatah - the demigods; sarva-kalesv - at all times; atithayah - guests; pujitah - worshiped; ca - and; grhe - in home; grhe - after home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The pitas demigods and guests are always worshiped in every home. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tri-varna vipra-bhaktas ca<br /><br /> vipra-bhojana-tat-parah brahmanasya mukham ksetram<br /><br /> anusaram akantakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tri-varnah - the three varnas; vipra-bhaktah - devoted to the brahmanas; ca - and; vipra-bhojana-tat-parah - devoted to feeding the brahmanas; brahmanasya - of the brahmanas; mukham - the mouth; ksetram - field; anusaram - free of barrenness; akantakam - without thorns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The three varnas are devoted to the brahmanas and devoted to feeding the brahmanas. In spiritual life a brahmana's mouth is like fertile soil free of salt or throns.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />narayanotkirtanena<br /><br /> harsa-yuktas tad-utsave na devanam dvijanam ca<br /><br /> vidusam tatra nindakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayanotkirtanena - by chanting the gloris of Lord Narayana; harsa-yuktah - happy; tad-utsave - in that festival; na - nbot; devanam - of the demigods; dvijanam - of the brahmanas; ca - and; vidusam - of the learned; tatra - theer; nindakah - blasphemers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone is happy in a great festival of chanting Lord Narayana's glories. No one blasphemes the demigods or the learned brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />natma-prasamsakah kecit<br /><br /> sarve para-gunotsukah na satravo jananam ca<br /><br /> sarve sarva-hitaisinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; atma-prasamsakah - chanting his own glories; kecit - someone; sarve - all; para-gunotsukah - eager to chant the virtues of others; na - not; satravah - enemies; jananam - of people; ca - and; sarve - all; sarva-hitaisinah - desirign the welfare of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No one praises himself. Rather everyone praises the virtues of others. No one is an enemy. Everyone wishes the welfare of everyone else.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1¹ and 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusa yositas capi<br /><br /> na hi murkhas ca panditah na duhkhino janah sarve<br /><br /> sarvesam ratna-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-manikya-ratnaugha-<br /><br /> ratna-svarna-samanvitam na bhiksuka na rogartah<br /><br /> soka-hinas ca harsitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusah - men; yositah - women; ca - and; api - also; na - not; hi - indeed; murkhah - fools; ca - and; panditah - learned; na - not; duhkhinah - unhappy; janah - people; sarve - all; sarvesam - of all; ratna- mandiram - a palace of jewels; mani-manikya - rubies; ratna - jewels; augha - flood; ratna - jewels; svarna - gold; samanvitam - with; na - not; bhiksuka - beggars; na - not; rogartah - diseased; soka-hinah - without sufferings; ca - and; harsitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Men and women are not fools. Rather they are all wise and learned. Everyone's home is a palace made of gold rubies and a host of jewels. No one is a beggar. No one is diseased. No one is unhappy. Everyone is joyful.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi bhusana-hinas ca<br /><br /> nara naryas ca kecana na papino na dhurtas ca<br /><br /> na ksudharta na kutsitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; bhusana-hinah - without ornaments; ca - and; nara - men; naryah - women; ca - and; kecana - some; na - not; papinah - sinful; na - not; dhurtah - rascals; ca - and; na - not; ksudharta - hungry; na - not; kutsitah - degraded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No man or woman is bereft of nice ornaments. No one is sinful. No one is wicked. No one is degraded. No one goes hungry.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jara-hinah praninas ca<br /><br /> sasvad-yauvana-samsthitah adhi-vyadhi-vihinas ca<br /><br /> nirvikaras ca dehinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jara-hinah - without old age; praninah - living entities; ca - and; sasvad-yauvana-samsthitah - always young; adhi - anxiety; vyadhi - disease; vihinah - without; ca - and; nirvikarah - unchanging; ca - and; dehinah - possessing bodies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone stays young. No one grows old. No one is deformed. No one is diseased or anxious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad-ukto vai satya-yuge<br /><br /> dharmah satyam dayadikam pada-hinas ca tretayam<br /><br /> satyardham dvapare 'pi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - by whom; uktah - spoken; vai - indeed; satya-yuge - in Satya- yuga; dharmah - religion; satyam - truth; dayadikam - beginning with mercy; pada-hinah - bereft of one foot; ca - and; tretayam - in Treta- yuga; satya - of truth; ardham - - half; dvapare - in Dvapara-yuga; api - also; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The piety truthfulness mercy and other virtues that were fully manifest in Satya-yuga are reduced by one fourth in Treta'- yuga and by one half in Dvapara-yuga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmaika-pac ca prathame<br /><br /> kales capi krso balah dustanam dasyu-cauryanam<br /><br /> ankurah prabhaved vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharma - of piety; eka-one; pat - fourth; ca - and; prathame - in the beginning; kaleh - of Kali-yuga; ca - and; api - also; krsah - diminished; balah - strength; dustanam - of the wicked; dasyu-cauryanam - of thieves; ankurah - the sprout; prabhavet - is; vraja - O king of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the beginning of Kali-yuga only one-fourth of piety remains. Piety is very weak. O king of Vraja at that time many thieves and rogues sprout up and flourish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adharma-niratah kecid<br /><br /> bhitah sangopinas tatha bhita guptas ca pumscalyo<br /><br /> bhitas ca para-darikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adharma-niratah - impious; kecit - some; bhitah - afraid; sangopinah - hiding; tatha - so; bhita - afraid; guptah - hiding; ca - and; pumscalyah - unchaste woman; bhitah - afraid; ca - and; para- darikah - adulterers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened the sinners adulterers and unchaste women hide.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmisthanam bhayam sasvad<br /><br /> adharmisthas ca kampitah svalpa-dharma-rata bhupah<br /><br /> svalpa-veda-rata dvijah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharmisthanam - of the pious; bhayam - fear; sasvat - always; adharmisthah - the impious; ca - and; kampitah - trembling; svalpa - slight; dharma - in piety; rata - engaged; bhupah - kings; svalpa-veda- rata - slightly learned in the Vedas; dvijah - the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The pious are afraid and the impious also tremble with fear. Kings have only a slight touch of piety. Brahmanas have only a smattering of Vedic knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrata-dharma-ratah kecit<br /><br /> sarve svacchanda-gaminah yavat tisthanti tirthani<br /><br /> yavat tisthanti sadhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br />yavat tisthanti gramanam<br /><br /> devah sastrani pujanam tavat kicit tapah satyam<br /><br /> svarga-dharmamsa eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrata-dharma-ratah - following pious vows; kecit - some; sarve - all; svacchanda-gaminah - independent; yavat - as; tisthanti - stand; tirthani - holy places; yavat - as long as; tisthanti - stand; sadhavah - the saintly devotees; yavat - as long; tisthanti - stand; gramanam - of villages; devah - Deities; sastrani - scriptures; pujanam - worship; tavat - so long; ki cit - something; tapah - austerity; satyam - truth; svarga-dharmamsa - a portion of the piety that leads to Svargaloka; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some feu are pious and follou religious vows. Most people do as they like. As long as there are holy places saintly devotees village temples scriptures and worship so long there will be some remnant of austerity truthfulness and the pious deeds that lead to Svargaloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kaler dosa-nidhes tata<br /><br /> guna eko mahan api manasam ca bhavet punyam<br /><br /> sukrtam na hi duskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kaleh - of Kali-yuga; dosa-nidheh - an ocean of faults; tata - O father; guna - virtue; ekah - one; mahan - great; api - also; manasam - the mind; ca - and; bhavet - may be; punyam - piety; sukrtam - good deed; na - not; hi - indeed; duskrtam - sin.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father the Kali-yuga is an ocean of faults. Still it has one virtue For thinking good thoughts one attains benefit but for thinking evil thoughts one is not penalized.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tirthadike gate tata<br /><br /> nasto dharmamsa eva ca kala-rupas ca dharmas ca<br /><br /> yatha kuhvam nisakarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tirtha-adike - beginnging with holy places; gate - gone; tata - O father; nastah - destroyed; dharma - of piety; amsa - part; eva - indeed; ca - and; kala-rupah - the form of time; ca - and; dharmah - religion; ca - and; yatha - as; kuhvam - on the neu moon day; nisakarah - the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father when the holy places and other holy things perish then religion also disappears like the moon on the neu-moon night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tirthany etani sarvani<br /><br /> tisthanty eva kiyad dinam sadhavo gramya-devas ca<br /><br /> sastrany etani vatsaka<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; tirthani - holy places; etani - they; sarvani - all; tisthanti - stay; eva - indeed; kiyat - hou long?; dinam - day; sadhavah - saints; gramya-devah - village temples; ca - and; sastrani - scriptures; etani - they; vatsaka - O child.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said O child for hou long will the holy places saintly devotees village temples and scriptures be present here?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalau dasa-sahasrani<br /><br /> haris tisthati medinim devanam pratima pujya<br /><br /> sastrani ca puranakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; kalau - in Kali-yuga; dasa- sahasrani - ten thousand; harih - Lord Krsna; tisthati - stays; medinim - on the earth; devanam - of the demigods; pratima - the deity; pujya - tobe worshiped; sastrani - scriptures; ca - and; puranakam - Puranas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said Lord Hari will stay on this earth for the first ten-thousand years of Kali-yuga. For that time the deities of the demigods will be worshiped and the Puranas and scriptures will also be present.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad-ardham api tirthani<br /><br /> gangadini su-niscitam tad-ardham grama-devas ca<br /><br /> vedas ca vidusam api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tad-ardham - half of that; api - also; tirthani - holy places; gangadini - beginning with the Ganga; su-niscitam - indeed; tad- ardham - half of that; grama-devah - village temples; ca - and; vedah - Vedas; ca - and; vidusam - of the wise; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For half that period the Ganga' and other holy places will be present. For half that period the village temples and the Vedas studied by learned brahmanas will be present.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adharmah paripurnas ca<br /><br /> tad-ante ca kalau pitah eka-varna bhavisyanti<br /><br /> varnas catvara eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adharmah - impiety; paripurnah - full; ca - and; tad-ante - at the end of that; ca - and; kalau - in Kali; pitah - O father; eka-varna - one varna; bhavisyanti - will be; varnah - varnas; catvara - four; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father at the end of Kali-yuga impiety will reach its fullest state. Then the four varnas will become a single varna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na mantra-putodvahas ca<br /><br /> na hi satyam na ca ksama stri-svikara-rato nityam<br /><br /> gramya-dharma-pradhanatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; mantra - by mantras; puta - purified; udvahah - marriage; ca - and; na - not; hi - indeed; satyam - truth; na - not; ca - and; ksama - forgiveness; stri... - woman; svikara - acceptance; ratah - engaged; nityam - always; gramya-dharma- pradhanatah - on the basis of sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Marriage purified by sacred mantras will no longer exist. There will be no truthfulness and no forgiveness. Men will associate with women only for sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na yaja-sutram tilakam<br /><br /> brahmananam ca nityasah sandhya-sastra-vihinas ca<br /><br /> vipra-vamsa sruta api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yaja-sutram - sacred thread; tilakam - tilaka; brahmananam - of the brahmanas; ca - and; nityasah„ - always; sandhya - gayatri; sastra - scriptures; vihinah - without; ca - and; vipra-vamsa - the dynasty of brahmanas; sruta - learned in the Sruti- sastra; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahmanas will not wear tilaka or sacred thread nor will they chant Gayatri or study the Vedas and other scriptures.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvaih sardham ca sarvesam<br /><br /> bhaksanam niyama-cyutam abhaksya-bhaksa lokas ca<br /><br /> catur-varnas ca lampatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvaih - all; sardham - with; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; bhaksanam - eating; niyama-cyutam - without rules; abhaksya- bhaksa - eating what should not be eaten; lokah - the people; ca - and; catur-varnah - the four varbnas; ca - and; lampatah - debauchees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Every varna will take meals with every other varna without following any rules. The people will eat what should not be eaten. Everyone in the four varnas will be a debauchee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />narisu na sati kacit<br /><br /> pumscali ca grhe grhe karoti tarjanam kantam<br /><br /> bhrtyu-tulyam ca kampitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narisu - among women; na - not; sati - chaste; kacit - anyone; pumscali - running after men; ca - and; grhe - in home; grhe - after home; karoti - does; tarjanam - rebuke; kantam - husband; bhrtyu-tulyam - equal to a servant; ca - and; kampitam - trembling in fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No woman will be chaste. In home after home the wife will be unchaste always running after men. The wife will treat her husband like her servant. She will always rebuke him and make him tremble in fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jaraya dattva mistannam<br /><br /> tambulam vastra-candanam na dadaty eva caharam<br /><br /> svamine duhkhine pitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jaraya - to her paramour; dattva - giving; mistannam - delicious food; tambulam - betelnuts; vastra - nice garments; candanam - sandal paste; na - not; dadati - gives; eva - indeed; ca - and; aharam - food; svamine - to her husband; duhkhine - unhappy; pitah - O father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father, she will give her paramour delicious foods betelnuts sandal paste and costly garments but she will not even feed her unhappy husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />putrena bhartsitas tatah<br /><br /> sisyena bhartsito guruh prajabhis tadito bhupo<br /><br /> bhupena taditah prajah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putrena - by the son; bhartsitah - rebuked; tatah - the father; sisyena'by the disciple; bhartsitah - rebuked; guruh„ - the guru; prajabhih - by the citizens; taditah - attacked; bhupah - the king; bhupena'by the king; taditah„ - attacked; prajah - the citizens.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A son will insult his father. A disciple will insult his guru. The citizens will attacë their king. The king will torture his citizens.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasyu-corais ca dustais ca<br /><br /> sistas ca paripiditah sasya-hina ca vasudha<br /><br /> ksira-hinas ca dhenavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasyu-coraih - by theives; ca - and; dustaih - wicked; ca - and; sistah - remaining; ca - and; paripiditah - tormented; sasya - crops; hina - without; ca - and; vasudha - the earth; ksira-hinah - without milk; ca - and; dhenavah - the cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The people will be troubled by rogues and thieves. The earth will give no crops. Cows will give no milk.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svalpa-ksire ghrtam nasti<br /><br /> navanitam ca nityasah satya-hina janah sarve<br /><br /> nityam mithya vadanti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svalpa-ksire - in a little milk; ghrtam - ghee; na - not; asti - is; navanitam - butter; ca - and; nityasah - always; satya- hina - without truth; janah - the people; sarve - all; nityam - always; mithya - lies; vadanti - speak; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because there is almost no milë there will be no butter or ghee. Everyone will always speaë lies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />soca-sandhya-sastra-hina<br /><br /> brahmana vrsa-vahakah supakaras ca sudranam<br /><br /> sudranam sava-dahakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> soca - purifying rites; sandhya - gayatri; sastra - scriptures; hina - without; brahmana - brahmanas; vrsa-vahakah - riding on bulls; supakarah - servants; ca - and; sudranam - of sudras; sudranam - of sudras; sava- dahakah - burning corpses.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas will not perform any purifying rites nor will they chant Gayatri or study the scriptures. They will become servants of sudras and they will burn the corpses of the sudras. They will ride about carried by bullocks.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sudra-stri-niratah sasvac<br /><br /> chudra vipra-vadhu-ratah khadanti yasya viprasya<br /><br /> bhaksyam ca paripacakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sudra-stri...-niratah - engaged with sudra woimen; sasvac - always; chudra'sudras; vipra-vadhu-ratah„ - enjoying with brahmanas§ wives; khadanti - eat; yasya - of which; viprasya - of a brahmana; bhaksyam - to be eaten; ca - and; paripacakah - cook.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahmana men will enjoy with sudra women and sudra men will enjoy with brahmana women. Sudras will eat what brahmanas cook. Brahmanas will become cooks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />matuh param tasya patnim<br /><br /> sudra grhnanti lampatah bhrtyas ca hatva rajanam<br /><br /> svayam raja bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> matuh - than mother; param - more; tasya - of him; patnim - wife; sudra'sudras; grhnanti - accept; lampatah„ - debauchees; bhrtyah - servant; ca - and; hatva - killing; rajanam - king; svayam - own; raja'king; bhavisyati - will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lusty sudras will enjoy with a brahmana's wife whom they should respect more than their own mothers. Killing the king a servant will become king.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nari hatva patim kamad<br /><br /> bhajeê jaram ca kautukat putras ca pitaram hatva<br /><br /> svayam bhupo bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nari - a woman; hatva - killing; patim - husband; kamat - out of lust; bhajet - will worship; jaram - paramour; ca - and; kautukat - eagerly; putrah - son; ca - and; pitaram - father; hatva - killing; svayam - personally; bhupah - king; bhavisyati - will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wife will kill her husband and worship her paramour. A prince will kill his father and become king.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve svacchanda-niratah<br /><br /> sisnodara-parayanah vankhara vyadhi-yuktas ca<br /><br /> kutsitas ca kucailakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; svacchanda-niratah - independent; sisnodara- parayanah'devoted to belly and genitals; vankhara - greedy; vyadhi-yuktah - diseased; ca - and; kutsitah - degraded; ca - and; kucailakah - dressed in rags.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone will do as they please. Devoted only to belly and genitals they will be greedy degraded tormented by diseases and dressed in rags.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />viksunna-mantra-liptas ca<br /><br /> mithya-mantra-pracarakah jati-hinas ca guravo<br /><br /> vayo-hinas ca nindakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viksunna - genuine; mantra - mantras; liptah - rejected; ca - and; mithya-mantra-pracarakah - chanting false mantras; jati- hinah - without good birth; ca - and; guravah - gurus; vayo-hinah - without advanced age; ca - and; nindakah - insulting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gurus will reject the genuine mantras and teach false mantras. They will not come from good families. They will not be advanced in age. They will like to insult others.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajanas capi mlecchas ca<br /><br /> yavana dharma-nindakah sat-kirtim api sadhunam<br /><br /> kurvanty unmulanam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajanah - kings; capi - and; mlecchah - mlecchas; ca - and; yavana - yavans; dharma-nindakah - mocking the true religion; sat- kirtim - the good reputation; api - and; sadhunam - of saintly devotees; kurvanti - do; unmulanam - uprooting; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uncivilized mlecchas and yavanas will become kings. They will mocë the true religion and gleefully uproot the good reputations of the saintly devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitr-deva-dvijatinam<br /><br /> atithinam ca nityasah puja nasti gurunam ca<br /><br /> pitros ca pujanam striyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitr - of the pitas; deva - demigods; dvijatinam - and brhmanas;a atithinam - guests; ca - and; nityasah - always; puja - worship; na - not; asti - is; gurunam - of gurus; ca - and; pitroh - of parents; ca - and; pujanam - worship; striyah - of the wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No one will worship pitas demigods brahmanas guests gurus or parents. Instead they will worship their wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stri-bandhunam gauravam ca<br /><br /> strinam ca satatam pitah corah sat-kula-jatis ca<br /><br /> brahmano deva-harakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stri...-bandhunam - of the relatuives of the wife; gauravam - respect; ca - and; strinam - of the wives; ca - and; satatam - always; pitah - O father; corah - thieves; sat-kula-jatih - born in a good family; ca - and; brahmanah - a brahmana; deva-harakah - stealing the Lord's property.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father men will give all honor to their wives and their wives§ relatives. Brahmanas born in good families will become thieves stealing even from the Deities in the temples.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhanam vahanti lobhena<br /><br /> yuge dharmena kautukat devayatana-hinam ca<br /><br /> jagat sarvam bhayakulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhanam - honor; vahanti - carry; lobhena - with greed; yuge - in the yuga; dharmena - with religion; kautukat - eagerly; devayatana - temples; hinam - without; ca - and; jagat - the universe; sarvam - all; bhayakulam - frightful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> It is the nature of this yuga that people will become thieves greedily stealing the wealth of others. Bereft of temples the world will become a frightening place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />arajakam ca durnitam<br /><br /> santatam kali-dosatah bubhuksitah kucailas ca<br /><br /> daridra vyadhino narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> arajakam - without a king; ca - and; durnitam - misled; santatam - always; kali-dosatah - by the fault of Kali; bubhuksitah - beggars; kucailah - dressed in rags; ca - and; daridra - poor; vyadhinah - diseased; narah - the people.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bereft of a good king the world will suffer in misrule. By the fault of Kali-yuga the people will become diseased poverty- stricken beggars dressed in rags.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kapardaka-ghatadhyakso<br /><br /> rajendro hi ghatesvarah vrddhangustha-sama loka<br /><br /> vrksah saka-samas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kapardaka - seashells; ghata - and pots; adhyaksah - master; rajendrah - a great king; hi - indeed; ghatesvarah„ - the master of pots; vrddhangustha-sama - the size of a thumb; loka - people; vrksah - trees; saka-samah - the size of vegetables; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kings will have only a feu pots and seashells in their treasuries. They will be kings of pots. Men will be the size of thumbs. Trees will be the size of vegetables.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />talanam narikelanam<br /><br /> panasanam tathaiöa ca phalani sarsapany eva<br /><br /> tat ksudram ca tatah param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> talanam - of palm trees; narikelanam - of coconuts; panasanam - of panasas; tatha - so; eva - inded; ca - and; phalani - fruits; sarsapani - mustard seeds; eva - indeed; tat - that; ksudram - small; ca - and; tatah„ - than that; param - more.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The fruits of tala panasa and coconut trees will be the size of mustard seeds. In time they will become smaller still.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-bhajana-patrena<br /><br /> sasyena vasasa tatha vihinam mandiram sarvam<br /><br /> grhanam apariskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-bhajana-patrena - water cups and dishes; sasyena - grains; vasasa - clothing; tatha - so; vihinam - without; mandiram - house; sarvam - all; grhanam - of houses; apariskrtam - undecorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Homes will have no water cups plates grains cloth or decorations.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gandhakena parivrtam<br /><br /> dipa-hinam tamo-yutam himsra-jantu-bhayad bhita<br /><br /> janah sarve ca papinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandhakena - with smell; parivrtam - filled; dipa-hinam - without lamps; tamo-yutam - dark; himsra-jantu - of violent beings; bhayat - from fear; bhita - afraid; janah - the people; sarve - all; ca - and; papinah - sinners.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Homes will be dark lampless and filled with bad smells. Everyone will be a sinner afraid of violent beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve ca phala-lobhisthah<br /><br /> pumscalyah kalaha-priyah rupavatyo na kaminyo<br /><br /> naras capi na rupinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; ca - and; phala-lobhisthah - greedy for results; pumscalyah - unchaste women; kalaha-priyah - fond of quarrel; rupavatyah - beautiful; na - not; kaminyah - desirable; narah - men; ca - and; api - also; na - not; rupinah - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone will be greedy. Women will not be beautiful or desirable. They will love to quarrel. Men will not be handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nadyo nadah kandaras ca<br /><br /> tadagas ca sarovarah jala-padma-vihinas ca<br /><br /> jala-hina ghanas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nadyah - rivers; nadah - oceans; kandarah - caves; ca - and; tadagah - ponds; ca - and; sarovarah„ - lakes; jala - water; padma - lotus; vihinas-without; ca - and; jala-hina - without water; ghanah - clouds; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rivers oceans caves ponds and lakes will have neither water nor lotus flowers. Clouds will not carry water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />apatya-hina naryas ca<br /><br /> kamukyo jara-samyutah asvattha-cchedinah sarve<br /><br /> vrksa-hina vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> apatya-hina - without children; naryah - women; ca - and; kamukyah - lusty; jara-samyutah„ - with paramours; asvattha - banyan trees; cchedinah - cutting; sarve - all; vrksa-hina - without trees; vasundhara - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Women will be very lusty and stay always with their paramours. Still they will bear no children. All the banyan trees will be cut down. The earth will be treeless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />phala-hinas ca taravah<br /><br /> sakha-skandha-vihinakah phalani svadu-hinani<br /><br /> cannani ca jalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> phala-hinah - without fruits; ca - and; taravah - the trees; sakha-skandha-vihinakah - without trunks or branches; phalani - fruits; svadu-hinani - without sweetness; ca - and; annani - grains; ca - and; jalani - water; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Trees will not have fruits branches or trunks. Grains fruits and water will not taste good.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 62 and 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manavah katu-vaktaro<br /><br /> nirdaya dharma-varjitah tad-ante dvadasadityah<br /><br /> samharisyanti manavan<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvan jantums ca tapena<br /><br /> bahu-vrstya vrajesvara avasistha ca prthivi<br /><br /> katha-matravasesita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manavah - humans; katu-vaktarah - speaking harshly; nirdaya - merciless; dharma-varjitah - without religion; tad-ante - at the end; dvadasadityah - twelve suns; samharisyanti - will remove; manavan - humans; sarvan - all; jantumh - creatures; ca - and; tapena - with heat; bahu-vrstya - with torrential rains; vrajesvara - O king of VRaja; avasistha - remaining; ca - and; prthivi - the earth; katha- matravasesita - remaining in name only.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All human beings will be merciless harshly-speaking atheists. At the end of Kali-yuga twelve suns shining together and bringing great heat followed by torrential rain will destroy the human race and all other creatures as well. O king of Vraja the earth will exist in name alone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalau gate ca prthivi<br /><br /> ksetram varsa-gate tatha punah satya-pravrttis ca<br /><br /> bhavisyati kramena vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalau - when Kali-yuga; gate - is gone; ca - and; prthivi - the earth; ksetram - the place; varsa - the rains; gate - gone; tatha - so; punah„ - again; satya- pravrttih - the beginning of Satya-yuga; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be; kramena'in course; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Kali-yuga ends the earth will be restored. When the rains end Satya-yuga will begin again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br /> gaccha tata vrajam sukham aham dugdha-mukho balah<br /><br /> putras te kathayami kim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - told; sarvam - all; gaccha - please go; tata - O father; vrajam - to Vraja; sukham - happily; aham - I; dugdha-mukhah - drinking milk; balah - child; putrah - son; te - of you; kathayami'I speak; kim - why?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you everything. O father please happily return to Vraja. I am your son. When I was a child I dranë the milë you gave to me. What more can I say?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 6¶ and 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />navanitam grhtam dugdham<br /><br /> dadhi takram pariskrtam svastikam subha-karmarham<br /><br /> mistannam ca sudhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br />mista-dravyam ca yat kicit<br /><br /> pitr-deva-nimittakam bhuktam balac ca tat sarvam<br /><br /> balanam rodanam balam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> navanitam - butter; grhtam - ghee; dugdham - milk; dadhi - yogurt; takram - buttermilk; pariskrtam - nicely prepared; svastikam - svastika candies; subha-karma - auspicious deeds; arham - worthy; mistannam - delicious foods; ca - and; sudhopamam - like nectar; mista- dravyam - candies; ca - and; yat - what; kicit - something; pitr„- deva-nimittakam - suitable for the pitas and demigods; bhuktam - ejoyed; balac - forgcibly; ca - and; tat - that; sarvam - all; balanam - of children; rodanam - crying; balam - the strength.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I enjoyed butter ghee milk yogurt buttermilk svastika candy auspicious foods delicious like nectar candies and many other things fit for the demigods and pitas. By crying I obtained all these things from you for crying is the weapon of small children.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat ksamasvaparadham me<br /><br /> bala-dosah pade pade tvam pita tava-putro 'ham<br /><br /> yasoda janani mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - therefore; ksamasva - please forgive; aparadham - the offense; me - of Me; bala-dosah - the fault of a child; pade - step; pade - by step; tvam - you; pita - father; tava - of you; putrah - the son; aham - I; yasoda - Yasoda; janani - mother; mama - My.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please forgive My offenses. A small child commits offenses at every step. You are My father. Yasoda' is My mother. I am your son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />madiyam parihasam ca<br /><br /> yasodam rohinim vada kumarasyac chrutam sarvam<br /><br /> so 'ham ity evam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madiyam - of Me; parihasam - joking words; ca - and; yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; vada - tell; kumarasyat - because of childhood; srutam - heard; sarvam - all; sah - He; aham - I; iti - thus; evam - thus; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please tell My boyish joking words to Yasoda' and Rohini. Tell them everything you have heard from Me. Tell them that I am He. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7° and 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kirtayisyati tat sarvam<br /><br /> sarvam gokula-vasinam kalah karoti samsargam<br /><br /> bandhunam bandhubhih saha<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalah karoti vicchedam<br /><br /> virodham pritim eva ca kalah srstim ca kurute<br /><br /> kalas ca paripalanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kirtayisyati - will; tat - tell; sarvam - all; sarvam - all; gokula- vasinam'the residents of Gokula; kalah„ - time; karoti - does; samsargam - creation; bandhunam - of relatives and friends; bandhubhih - relatives and freinds; saha - with; kalah - times; karoti - does; vicchedam - separation; virodham - obstacle; pritim - love; eva - indeed; ca - and; kalah - time; srstim - creation; ca - and; kurute - does; kalah - time; ca - and; paripalanam'maintenance.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To the people of Gokula please tell everything. Time brings relatives and friends together. Time separates them again places obstacles between them and creates the love they feel. Time creates the material world, and time also maintains it. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalah karoti sanandam<br /><br /> kalah samharate prajah sukham duhkham bhayam sokam<br /><br /> jaram mrtyum ca janma ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalah - time; karoti - does; sanandam - happiness; kalah - time; samharate - removes; prajah - children; sukham - happiness; duhkham - suffering; bhayam - fear; sokam - grief; jaram - old age; mrtyum - death; ca - and; janma - birth; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Time brings happiness. Time removes children. Time brings pleasure pain fear grief old age death and then birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam karmanurodhena<br /><br /> kala eva karoti ca sarvam kala-krtam tata<br /><br /> vismayam na vrajam vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvam - all; karmanurodhena - according to karmaq; kala - time; eva - indeed; karoti - does; ca - and; sarvam - all; kala-krtam - done by time; tata - O father; vismayam - surprise; na - not; vrajam - to Vraja; vraja - please go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Following the dictates of karma time does everything. Everything is done by time. O father please do not be surprised. Please return to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kutas tvam gokule vaisyo<br /><br /> nando vaisyadhipo nrpah vasudeva-suto 'ham ca<br /><br /> mathurayam aho kutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kutah - where?; tvam - you; gokule - in Gokula; vaisyah - a vaisya; nandah - Nanda; vaisyadhipah - the king of vaisyas; nrpah - a king; vasudeva - of Vasudeva; sutah - the son; aham - I; ca - and; mathurayam - in Mathyra; ahah - I; kutah - why?.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why are you Nanda a vaisya king in Gokula? Why am I Vasudeva's son in Mathura?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitra ma kamsa-bhitena<br /><br /> tvad-grhe ca samarpitah pituh parah pita tvam ca<br /><br /> mata matuh parapi va<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitra - by the father; me - of Me; kamsa-bhitena - afraid of Kamsa; tvad-grhe - in your home; ca - and; samarpitah - placed; pituh - of the father; parah - more; pita - father; tvam - you; ca - and; mata - mother; matuh - - than mother; para - more; api - also; va - or.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Afraid of Kamsa My natural father placed Me in your home. You are My real father. You are more than a father to Me. Yasoda' is My real mother. She is more than a mother to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya dattena janena<br /><br /> parvatya ca vrajesvara tyaja moham maha-bhaga<br /><br /> gaccha tata sukham grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - by Me; dattena - given; janena - by the knowledge; parvatya - by parvati; ca - and; vrajesvara - O king of Vraja; tyaja - abandon; moham - illusion; maha-bhaga - O very fortunate one; gaccha - please go; tata'O father; sukham - happily; grham - home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of Vraja nou that you have learned this knowledge from Parvati and from Me please give up your illusion. O very fortunate one O father please happily return home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7· and 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />smara vrndavanam tata<br /><br /> ramyam punyam mahotsavam gokulam gokulam ramyam<br /><br /> sundaram yamuna-tatam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ramaninam su-ramyam ca<br /><br /> tvat-priyam rasa-mandalam gopalika gopa-balan<br /><br /> yasodam rohinim priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; smara - please remember; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; tata - O son; ramyam - beautiful; punyam - sacred; mahotsavam - a great festival; gokulam - the cows; gokulam - Gokula; ramyam - beautiful; sundaram - beautiful; yamuna-tatam - the Yamuna's shore; ramaninam - ofd the beautiful girls; su-ramyam - very delightful; ca - and; tvat-priyam - dear to You; rasa-mandalam - the rasa dance circle; gopalika - the gopiSridama; gopa-balan - the gopa boys; yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; priyam - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said Child please remember beautiful sacred blissful Vrndavana. Remember the surabhi cows beautiful Gokula village the Yamuna's beautiful banks the rasa-dance circle which is so dear to You and the gopis the gopis the gopa boys and dear Yasoda' and Rohini.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhikam radhikam na<br /><br /> katham smarasi putraka varam ekam svalpa-dinam<br /><br /> gokulam gaccha vatsaka<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhikam - more dear than life; radhikam - Sri Radha; na - not; katham - how; smarasi - remember; putraka - O son; varam - blessing; ekam - one; svalpa-dinam - for a feu days; gokulam - to Gokula; gaccha - please go; vatsaka - O child.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou could You forget Sri Radha who is more than life to You? Child please return to Gokula sometime for a feu days.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva nandas ca<br /><br /> krode krsnam cakara sah netrasruna ca purnena<br /><br /> tam siseca sucanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; nandah - Nanda; ca - and; krode - on the lap; krsnam - Krsna; cakara - did; sah - he; netrasruna - with tears from his eyes; ca - and; purnena - filled; tam - Him; siseca - sprinkled; sucanvitah - grieving.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words grieving Nanda placed Krsna on his lap and and washed Him with tears from his eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />cucumba tad-ganda-yugam<br /><br /> krtva vaksasi mohatah sanandah paramanando<br /><br /> bhagavams tam uvaca sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cucumba - kissed; tad-ganda-yugam - His cheeks; krtva - doing; vaksasi'on the chest; mohatah„ - from bewilderment; sanandah„ - happy; paramanandah - supremely happy; bhagavamh - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; sah - He.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda kissed Krsna's cheeks and bewildered with love embraced Him to his chest. Then Lord Krsna the blissful Supreme Personality of Godhead spoke to Nanda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ninety-one<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Uddhava-presana The Dispatch of Sri Uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhagavan uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nisekena parisvango<br /><br /> vibhedas tena va bhavet ksanena darsanam tena<br /><br /> nisekah kena varyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-bhagavan uvaca - the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; nisekena - by karma; parisvangah - meeting; vibhedah - separation; tena - by that; va - or; bhavet - is; ksanena - in a moment; darsanam - sight; tena - by that; nisekah - karma; kena - by whom?; varyate - is stopped.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead said Karma brings people together and then separates them. Only for a moment are they able to gaze on each other. Who can stop karma?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gamanagamanartham capy<br /><br /> uddhavah kathayisyati prasthapayami tam sighram<br /><br /> vijasyasi tatah pitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gamana - going; agamana - and coming; artham - tbe purpose; ca - and; api - also; uddhavah - Uddhava; kathayisyati - will tell; prasthapayami - I will send; tam - him; sighram - quickly; vij asyasi - he will tell; tatah - then; pitah - O father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava will tell you why I have come and gone. I will send him to you at once. O father he will explain it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasodam rohinim caiva<br /><br /> gopika gopa-balakan pranadhikam radhikam tam<br /><br /> gatva sambodhayisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; ca - and; eva - indeed; gopika - the gopis; gopa-balakan - the gopa boys; pranadhikam - more dear than life; radhikam - Radha; tam - Her; gatva - going; sambodhayisyati - will enlighten.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He will approach Yasoda Rohini the gopa boys the gopis and Sri Radha who is more dear than life to Me and he will enlighten them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br /> vasudevas ca devaki baladevas coddhavas ca<br /><br /> tathakruras ca sa-tvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; vasudevah - Vasudeva; ca - and; devaki - Devaki; baladevah - Balarama; ca - and; uddhavas+uddhava; ca - and; tatha - so; akrurah - Akrura; ca - and; sa-tvaram - quickly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment Vasudeva Devaki Balarama Uddhava and Akrura quickly came there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vasudeva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nanda tvam balavan jani<br /><br /> sad-bandhus ca sakha mama tyaja moham grham gaccha<br /><br /> vatsas te 'yam yatha mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-vasudeva uvaca - Sri Vasudeva said; nanda - O Nanda; tvam - you; balavan - powerful; jani - wise; sad-bandhuh - a relatuve; ca - and; sakha - friend; mama - of me; tyaja - please abandon; moham - illusion; grham - home; gaccha - go; vatsah - child; te - of you; ayam - He; yatha - as; mama - of me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Vasudeva said O Nanda you are both wise and powerful. You are my relative and my friend. Please give up your bewilderment and return home. As Krsna is my son so He is yours.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvara-bhuta gokulac ca<br /><br /> mathura tö asti bandhavah mahotsave sad-anande<br /><br /> nanda draksyasi putrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvara-bhuta - at the door; gokulac - from Gokula; ca - and; mathura - Mathura; tu - indeed; asti - is; bandhavah - relative; mahotsave - ina great festival; sad-anande - in bliss; nanda - O Nanda; draksyasi - you will see; putrakam - your son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Mathura' is practically at Gokula's door. You are our relative. On blissful festivals you will again see your son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-devaky uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathayam avayoh putras<br /><br /> tathaiva bhavato dhruvam salasah kena he nanda<br /><br /> suca deho hi laksyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-devaky uvaca - Sri Devaki said; yatha - as; ayam - He; avayoh - of us; putrah - the son; tatha - so; eva - indeed; bhavatah - of you; dhruvam - indeed; salasah - reluctant; kena - why?; he - O; nanda - Nanda; suca - with grief; dehah - body; hi - indeed; laksyate - is characterized.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Devaki said As Krsna is our son so He is yours also. O Nanda why are you reluctant? Why do you lament?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadasabdam sa-balah<br /><br /> sthitva te mandire sukham katham svalpa-dinenaiva<br /><br /> soka-grasto bhavisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekadasa - eleven; abdam - years; sa-balah - with Balarama; sthitva - staying; te - of you; mandire - in the palace; sukham - happily; katham - why?; svalpa-dinena - for a feu days; eva - indeed; soka- grastah - grasped by grief; bhavisyasi - you will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For eleven years Krsna and Balarama happily stayed in your palace. Why in just a feu days are you so tightly gripped by grief?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tistha putrena sardham ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mathurayam kiyad dinam purna-candrananam pasya<br /><br /> janma tvam sa-phalam kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tistha - stay; putrena - your son; sardham - with; ca - and; mathurayam - in Mathura; kiyat - for a few; dinam - days; purna - full; candra - moon; ananam - face; pasya - see; janma - birth; tvam - you; sa- phalam - fruitful; kuru - make.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a feu days more stay in Mathura' with your son. Gaze at His full-moon face and make this birth fruitful.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1° and 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhagavan uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gacchoddhava sukham bhadra<br /><br /> bhavisyati tava priyam praharsam gokulam gatva<br /><br /> yasodam rohinim prasum<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa-bala-samuham ca<br /><br /> radhikam gopika-ganam prabodhayadhyatmikena<br /><br /> mad-dattena ca suc-chida<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-bhagavan uvaca - the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; gaccha - please go; uddhava - O Uddhava; sukham - happiness; bhadra - O saintly one; bhavisyati - will be; tava - of you; priyam - dear; praharsam - happiness; gokulam - to Gokula; gatva - going; yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; prasum - mother; gopa-bala-samuham - the gopa boys; ca - and; radhikam - Sri Radha; gopika-ganam - the gopis; prabodhaya - please enlighten; adhyatmikena - with spiritual knowledge; mad-dattena - given by Me; ca - and; suc-chida - breaking grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Uddhava you will be happy. Please go to Gokula and with the spiritual knowledge I will give you knowledge that destroys grief please enlighten Mother Yasoda' Mother Rohini the gopa boys the gopis and Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandas tisthatu sanandam<br /><br /> man-matur ajaya suca nanda-sthitim mad-vinayam<br /><br /> yasodam kathayisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; tisthatu - may stay; sanandam - happily; man-matuh - of My mother; ajaya - by the order; suca - with grief; nanda- sthitim - the situation of Nanda; mad-vinayam - My humble obeisances; yasodam - to Yasoda; kathayisyasi - will tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By My mother Devaki's order Nanda shall happily stay here. Please describe Nanda's situation to Yasoda' and please tell her that I offer her My respectful obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsnah<br /><br /> pitra matra balena ca akrurena samam turnam<br /><br /> yatha vabhyantaram grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; sri...-krsnah - Sri Krsna; pitra - with His father; matra - mother; balena - with Balarama; ca'and; akrurena - Akrura; samam - with; turnam - quickly; yatha - as; va - or; abhyantaram - within; grham - the house.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna accompanied by His father and mother and by Balarama and Akrura quickly entered the palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavo rajanim sthitva<br /><br /> mathurayam ca narada prabhate prayayau sighram<br /><br /> ramyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavah - Uddhava; rajanim - night; sthitva - staying; mathurayam - in Mathura; ca - and; narada - O Narada; prabhate - at daybreak; prayayau - wnet; sighram - quickly; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after spending that night in Mathura at daybreaë Uddhava hurried to beautiful Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ninety-two<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radha-stotra Prayers to Sri Radha <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ± and 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-prerito hrstah<br /><br /> pranamya ca ganesvaram smaran narayanam sambhum<br /><br /> durgam laksmim sarasvatim<br /><br /> <br /><br />gangam ca manasi dhyatva<br /><br /> dig-isam tam mahesvaram prajagamoddhavas caiva<br /><br /> drstva mangala-sucakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; sri...-krsna- preritah - sent by Lord Krsna; hrstah„ - happy; pranamya - bowing; ca - and; ganesvaram - to Ganesa; smaran - remembering; narayanam - Lord Narayana; sambhum - Lord Siva; durgam - Durga; laksmim - Laksmi; sarasvatim - Sarasvati; gangam - Ganga; ca - and; manasi - in the mind; dhyatva - meditating; dig-isam - the protectors of the directions; tam - him; mahesvaram - the great controller; prajagama - went; uddhavah - Uddhava; ca - and; eva - indeed; drstva - seeing; mangala- sucakam - auspicious signs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Sent by Lord Krsna Uddhava became happy. Bowing down before Ganesa meditating on Lord Narayana Lord Siva Durga Laksmi Sarasvati Ganga and the protectors of the directions and seeing many auspicious signs as he went Uddhava set out for Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />susrava dundubhim ghantam<br /><br /> nadam sankha-dhvanim tatha hari-sabdam ca sangitam<br /><br /> susrava mangala-dhvanim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> susrava - heard; dundubhim - dundubhis; ghantam - bells; nadam - sound; sankha-dhvanim - sound of a conchshell; tatha - so; hari-sabdam - sounds of Lord Hari; ca - and; sangitam - sung; susrava - heard; mangala-dhvanim - auspicious sounds..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He heard the auspicious sounds of dundubhi drums bells conchshells and the singing of Lord Hari's holy names.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pati-putravatim sadhvim<br /><br /> pradipa-malya-darpanam paripurnatamam kumbham<br /><br /> dadhi-laja-phalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pati-putravatim - with husband and children; sadhvim - chaste woman; pradipa - lamp; malya - garland; darpanam - mirror; paripurnatamam - full; kumbham - pot; dadhi - yogurt; laja - rice; phalani'fruits; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He sau a chaste woman with her husband and children a lamp garland mirror full pot yogurt grains fruit . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />durvankuram sukla-dhanyam<br /><br /> rajatam kacanam madhu brahmananam samuham ca<br /><br /> krsnasaram vrsam ghrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durvankuram - dfurva grass; sukla-dhanyam - white rice; rajatam - silver; kacanam - gold; madhu - honey; brahmananam - of brahmanas; samuham - a host; ca - and; krsnasaram - a blacë deer; vrsam - bull; ghrtam - ghee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . durva' grass white rice silver gold honey many brahmanas a blacë deer bull ghee . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sadyo-mamsam gajendram ca<br /><br /> nrpendram sveta-ghontakam patakam nakulam casam<br /><br /> sukla-puspam ca candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sadyo-mamsam - young; gajendram - regal elephant; ca - and; nrpendram - great king; sveta-ghontakam - white horse; patakam - flag; nakulam - mongoose casam - parrot; sukla- puspam - whiteflower; ca - and; candanam - sandal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . young regal elephant king white horse flag mongoose parrot white flower and sandal tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7-9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstvaivam pathi kalyanam<br /><br /> prapa vrndavanam vanam dadarsa purato vrksam<br /><br /> bhandira-vatam aksayam<br /><br /> <br /><br />snigdha-purnam rakta-varnam<br /><br /> punyadam tirtham ipsitam su-vesan balakams caiva<br /><br /> rakta-bhusana-bhusitan<br /><br /> <br /><br />vadato bala-krsneti<br /><br /> rudatas ca sucanvitan tan asvasya yayau duram<br /><br /> pravisya nagaram muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; evam - thus; pathi - on the road; kalyanam - auspicious; prapa - attained; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest; dadarsa - saw; puratah - before; vrksam - tree; bhandira- vatam - banyan; aksayam - immortal; snigdha-purnam - gloistening; rakta- varnam - red; punyadam - sacred; tirtham - holy place; ipsitam - desired; su- vesan - nicely dressed; balakan - boys; ca - and; eva - certainly; rakta- bhusana-bhusitan - decorated with red ornaments; vadatah - speaking; bala-krsneti - O Krsna¡ O Balarama!; rudatah - lamenting; ca - and; sucanvitan - grieving; tan - them; asvasya - comforting; yayau - wnet; duram - far; pravisya - entering; nagaram - the city; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After seeing these auspicious signs he entered Vrndavana forest where he sau an immortal sacred glistening reddish banyan tree. Then he sau many boys all of them nicely dressed decorated with red ornaments and lamenting O Krsna¡ O Balarama!¢ After comforting them Uddhava continued traveling and finally entered the city of Nanda with great happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa nanda-sibiram<br /><br /> racitam visvakarmana mani-ratna-vinirmanam<br /><br /> mukta-manikya-hirakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; nanda-sibiram - Nanda's palace; racitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma; mani-ratna - jewels; vinirmanam - made; mukta-manikya-hirakaih - with pearls rubies and diamonds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There he sau Nanda's palace which Visvakarma' had built of pearls rubies diamonds and other jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paricchinnam manoramyam<br /><br /> sad-ratna-kalasanvitam dvaram citram vicitradhyam<br /><br /> drstva ca pravivesa sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paricchinnam - measured; manoramyam - beautiful; sad-ratna- kalasanvitam - with jewel domes; dvaram - gates; citram - wonderful; vicitradhyam - fill.ed with wonders; drstva - seeing; ca - and; pravivesa - entered; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the beautiful palace with jewel domes colorful and wonderful gates and a host of other wonders Uddhava entered.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br /> tasthau tat-prangane muda yasoda rohini sighram<br /><br /> papraccha kusalam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - quickly; tasthau - stood; tat-prangane - in the courtyard; muda - happily; yasoda - Yasoda; rohini - Rohini; sighram - quickly; papraccha - asked; kusalam - welfare; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At once descending from his chariot he happily stood in the courtyard. Yasoda' and Rohini at once greeted him asking of his welfare. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam ca jalam gam ca<br /><br /> madhuparkam dadau muda kva nandah kva balah krsnah<br /><br /> satyam tat kathayoddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - a seat; ca - and; jalam - water; gam - place; ca - and; madhuparkam - madhuparka; dadau - gave; muda - happily; kva - where?; nandah - Nanda; kva - where?; balah - Balarama; krsnah - Krsna; satyam - truth; tat - that; kathaya - please tell; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They happily offered him a seat water milk and madhuparka. They asked Hou is Nanda? Hou are Krsna and Balarama? O Uddhava tell us the truth."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 14-16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavah kathayam asa<br /><br /> sarvam bhadram kramena ca sardham ca bala-krsnabhyam<br /><br /> nandah sananda-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayasyati vilambena<br /><br /> krsnopanayanavadhi yusmakam kusalam tattvam<br /><br /> vijaya vidhi-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham yasyami mathuram<br /><br /> yasode srnu sampratam srutva mangala-vartam ca<br /><br /> yasoda rohini muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavah - Uddhava; kathayam asa - told; sarvam - all; bhadram - good; kramena - in due course; ca - and; sardham - with; ca - and; bala- krsnabhyam - Krsna and Balarama; nandah - Nanda; sananda- purvakam - happily; ayasyati - will return; vilambena - after a delay; krsnopanayanavadhi - for Lord Krsna's sacred thread; yusmakam - of you all; kusalam - the welfare; tattvam - truth; vij aya - learning; vidhi-purvakam; - properly; aham - I; yasyami - will go; mathuram - to Mathura; yasode - O Yasoda; srnu - please hear; sampratam - now; srutva - having heard; mangala-vartam - the good news; ca - and; yasoda - Yasoda; rohini - Rohini; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava said They are all well. After a little delay so Krsna may receive His sacred thread Nanda will happily return with Krsna and Balarama. After hearing of your welfare I will return to Mathura. O Yasoda nou please hear the good news. When Yasoda' and Rohini heard the good news they happily . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanaya dadau ratnam<br /><br /> suvarnam vastram ipsitam uddhavam bhojayam asa<br /><br /> mistannam ca sudhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanaya - to the brahmana; dadau - gave; ratnam - jewel; suvarnam - gold; vastram - garments; ipsitam - desired; uddhavam - to Uddhava; bhojayam asa - fed; mistannam - delicious food; ca - and; sudhopamam - like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . gave Uddhava a precious jewel gold and costly garments. They fed him food delicious like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-srestham ca ratnam ca<br /><br /> dadau tasmai ca hirakam vadyam ca vadayam asa<br /><br /> bhadram nana-vidham tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-srestham - the best of jerwels; ca - and; ratnam - jewel; ca - and; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; ca - and; hirakam - diamond; vadyam - muasical instruments; ca - and; vadayam asa - caused to be sounded; bhadram - auspciiousness; nana-vidham - many kinds; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gave him a diamond and other precious jewels. They had music played and they performed many auspicious ceremonies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanan bhojayam asa<br /><br /> karayam asa mangalam vedams ca pathayam asa<br /><br /> paramananda-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanan - brahmanas; bhojayam asa - fed; karayam asa - caused to perform; mangalam - auspiciousness; vedan - the Vedas; ca - and; pathayam asa - caused to recite; paramananda-purvakam - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They fed many brahmanas. They had the brahmanas happily recite the Vedas and perform auspicious rites.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />pradadau daksinam turnam<br /><br /> krsna-kalyana-hetave uddhavam pujayam asa<br /><br /> sadaram ca punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pradadau - gave; daksinam - daksina; turnam - at once; krsna- kalyana-hetave - for Lord Krsna's welfare; uddhavam - to Uddhava; pujayam asa - worshiped; sadaram - respectfully; ca - and; punah - again; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For Lord Krsna's welfare they at once gave daksina' to the brahmanas. They respectfully worshiped Uddhava again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />samasvasya yasodam ca<br /><br /> rohinim gopa-balakan vrddha gopalika sarvah<br /><br /> prayayu rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samasvasya - consoling; yasodam - Yasoda; ca - and; rohinim - Rohini; gopa-balakan'the gopa boys; vrddha - elderly; gopalika - gopis; sarvah - all; prayayu - went; rasa-mandalam - to the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After comforting Yasoda Rohini and the gopa boys all the elder gopis went to the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa rasam ruciram<br /><br /> candra-mandala-vartulam sri-rama-kadali-stambhaih<br /><br /> satakair upasobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; rasam - the rasa dance circle; ruciram - beautiful; candra-mandala-vartulam - like the circle of the moon; sri...-rama- kadali-stambhaih - with beautiful banana trees; satakaih - a hundred; upasobhitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There Uddhava sau the beautiful rasa-dance circle graceful like the moon decorated with a hundred beautiful banana trees . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />yuktais ca snigdha-vasanais<br /><br /> candananam ca pallavaih patta-sutra-nibaddhais ca<br /><br /> sri-yukta-malya-jalakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yuktaih - wndowed; ca - and; snigdha-vasanaih - splendid garments; candananam - of sandal; ca - and; pallavaih - with leaves; patta-sutra- nibaddhaih - tied with silken string; ca - and; sri...-yukta-malya-jalakaih - beautiful flower garlands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and with glistening ribbons sandal paste leaves beautiful flower garlands strung with silken strings . . . <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadhi-laja-phalaih pattaih<br /><br /> puspair durvankurair api candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br /> kunkumaih parisamskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadhi-laja-phalaih - yogurt grains and fruit; pattaih - with ribbons; puspaih - flowers; durvankuraih - durva grass; api - also; candanaguru-kasturi...-kunkumaih - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; parisamskrtam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . yogurt grains fruit ribbons flowers durva' grass sandal aguru musk, and kunkuma . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />vestitam raksitam yatnad<br /><br /> gopikanam tri-kotibhih tri-laksaih sundarai ramyaih<br /><br /> samsiktam rati-mandiraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vestitam - surrounded; raksitam - protected; yatnat - carefully; gopikanam - of gopis; tri-kotibhih - thirty million; tri-laksaih - three hundred thousand; sundaraih - beautiful; ramyaih - delightful; samsiktam - decorated; rati-mandiraih - with palaces for amorous pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . surrounded by thirty-million gopi guards filled with three-hundred-thousand pastime-palaces . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksa-gopaih parivrtam<br /><br /> krsnagamana-sankitaih yamunam daksinam krtva<br /><br /> prayayau malati-vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksa-gopaih - with ten million gopas; parivrtam - surrounded; krsnagamana-sankitaih - expecting Lord Krsna's return; yamunam - the Yamuna; daksinam - circumambulation; krtva - doing; prayayau - went; malati...-vanam - to a forest of malati vines.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and surrounded by ten million gopas eagerly awaiting Lord Krsna's return. Circumambulating the rasa-dance circle Uddhava went to the Yamuna' and then to a forest of blossoming malati vines.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />candananam campakanam<br /><br /> yuthikanam tathaiva ca ketaki-madhavinam ca<br /><br /> vanam krtva pradaksinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candananam - of sandal; campakanam - of campaka; yuthikanam - of yuthika; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and; ketaki - of ketaki; madhavinam - of madhavi; ca - and; vanam - forest; krtva - doing; pradaksinam - circumambulation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he circumambulated the beautiful forests of sandal campaka yuthika ketaki madhavi . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />bakulanam vajulanam<br /><br /> asokanam ca kananam mallikanam palasanam<br /><br /> sirisanam tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bakulanam - bakula; vajulanam - vanjula; asokanam - asoka; ca - and; kananam - forests; mallikanam - of mallika; palasanam - palasa; sirisanam - sirisa; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . bakula vajula asoka mallika palasa sirisa . . . <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhatrinam kacananam ca<br /><br /> kanikanam vanam tatha nagesvaranam vipinam<br /><br /> lavanganam tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhatrinam - dhatri; kacananam - kancana; ca - and; kanikanam - kanika; vanam - forest; tatha - so; nagesvaranam - nagesvara; vipinam - forest; lavanganam - lavanga; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . dhatri kacana kanika nagesvara lavanga . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />vanam ca sala-talanam<br /><br /> hintalanam vanam tatha panasanam rasalanam<br /><br /> langalinam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vanam - forst; ca - and; sala-talanam - of sala-tyala; hintalanam - hintala; vanam - forest; tatha - so; panasanam - of panasa; rasalanam - mango; langalinam - langali; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . sala-tala hintala panasa rasala and langali.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />mandara-kananam ramyam<br /><br /> vamam krtva ca sa-tvaram drstva kunda-vanam ramyam<br /><br /> samprapya madhu-kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mandara-kananam - mandara forest; ramyam - beautiful; vamam - on the left; krtva - placing; ca - and; sa-tvaram - quickly; drstva - seeing; kunda-vanam - the kunda forest; ramyam - beautiful; samprapya - attaining; madhu-kananam - the madhu forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the beautiful kunda forest and with the beautiful mandara forest on his left Uddhava quickly entered the madhu forest . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />pums-kokilanam sabdena<br /><br /> madhurena samanvitam madhuvrata-samuhanam<br /><br /> madhura-dhvani-puritam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pums-kokilanam - of cuckoos; sabdena - with the sound; madhurena - sueet; samanvitam - with; madhuvrata - of bees; samuhanam - of hosts; madhura-dhvani-puritam - filled with the sweet sounds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . which was filled with the sweet sounds of cuckoos and bees . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />vanya-vrksaih parivrtam<br /><br /> madhvikadharam ipsitam vatena vanya-puspanam<br /><br /> paritah surabhi-krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vanya-vrksaih - with trees; parivrtam - filled; madhvikadharam - the abode of nectar; ipsitam - desired; vatena - with a banyan tree; vanya-puspanam - with forest flowers; paritah - everywehere; surabhi-krtam - fragrant.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and with many trees and sweet honey which had a great banyan tree and which was scented with the fragrance of many flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />tad drstva raja-margena<br /><br /> yasodoktena sampratam yayau sighram nirudvignam<br /><br /> rahasyam badari-vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; drstva - seeing; raja-margena - by the oryal path; yasoda - by Yasoda; uktena - told; sampratam - now; yayau - went; sighram - quickly; nirudvignam - unagitated; rahasyam - secret; badari-vanam - badari forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After seeing this forest he followed Yasoda's directions and on the royal path came to a peaceful and secluded badari forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />sriphalanam ca bimbanam<br /><br /> naringanam vanam tatha drstva raktima-varnam ca<br /><br /> su-pakva-phalam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sriphalanam - of sriphala; ca - and; bimbanam - of bimba; naringanam - of naringa; vanam - forest; tatha - so; drstva - seeing; raktima-varnam - red; ca - and; su-pakva-phalam - very ripe fruyit; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he sau forests of sriphala bimba and naringa forests red with many ripe fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />tad eva vamatah krtva<br /><br /> vivesa kadali-vanam ativa-nirjane ramye<br /><br /> dadarsa radhikasramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; eva - indeed; vamatah - on the left; krtva - doing; vivesa - entered; kadali-vanam - kadali forest; ativa-nirjane - very secluded; ramye - beautiful; dadarsa - saw; radhikasramam - Sri Radha's asrama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With these forests at his left he entered a kadali forest. There in a very secluded place he sau Sri Radha's asrama . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindranam ca prakaram<br /><br /> parikha-durga-vestitam aty-agamyam ripunam ca<br /><br /> mitranam su-gamam sukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindranam - of regal jewels; ca - and; prakaram - a wall; parikha-durga-vestitam - surrounded by an impassable moat; aty- agamyam - impassable; ripunam - by enemies; ca - and; mitranam - of friends; su-gamam - easily entered; sukham - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . which was surrounded by a wall of jewels and a great moat which enemies could not enter and friends could enter very easily . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopyam sanketa-margam ca<br /><br /> raksakaih pariraksitam nana-citra-vicitradhyam<br /><br /> nirmitam visvakarmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopyam - hidden; sanketa-margam - the path; ca - and; raksakaih - by guards; pariraksitam - protected; nana-citra-vicitradhyam - opulkent with many wonderful and colorful designs and pictures; nirmitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . which was very secluded and hidden which was protected by many guards which was opulent with many wonderful and colorful designs and pictures which had been built by Visvakarma . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br /> hira-harojjvalam param ratnendra-sara-racitam<br /><br /> ratna-stambhaih su-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-mukta-manikya-hira-harojjvalam - splendid with royal jewels pearls rubies and diamonds; param - great; ratnendra - royal jewels; sara - best; racitam - made; ratna-stambhaih - with jewel pillars; su-sobhitam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . which was splendid with royal jewels pearls rubies and diamonds which was glorious with jewel pillars . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-sopana-samsakta-<br /><br /> mandirena manoharam amulya-ratna-racitam<br /><br /> kalasaih parisobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-sopana - with jewel stairways; samsakta - with; mandirena - with a palace; manoharam - beautiful; amulya-ratna - priceless jewels; racitam - made; kalasaih - with domes; parisobhitam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and which was beautiful with a great palace of jewel stairways priceless-jewel domes . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukabhis ca<br /><br /> patakabhih pariskrtam sad-ratna-darpanotkrstam<br /><br /> carcitam sveta-camaraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahni-suddha - pure like fire; amsukabhih - with cloth; ca - and; patakabhih - with flags; pariskrtam - decorated; sad-ratna - precious jewels; darpana - mirrors; utkrstam - excellent; carcitam - decorated; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . curtains pure like fire flags jewel mirrors and white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa simha-dvaram ca<br /><br /> yuktam ratna-kapatakaih dvaropari vicitram ca<br /><br /> ramyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; simha-dvaram - the royal gate; ca - and; yuktam - endowed; ratna-kapatakaih - with jewel doors; dvaropari - abive the doors; vicitram - wonderful; ca - and; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There he sau a great gate with jewel doors. Past those doors was beautiful and wonderful Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kadamba-kananam ramyam<br /><br /> tad-vastra-haranadikam visvakarma-viracitam<br /><br /> su-ramyam rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kadamba-kananam - kadamba forest; ramyam - beautiful; tad-vastra- haranadikam - beginning with stealing rhe gopis§ garments; visvakarma - by Visvakarma; viracitam - built; su-ramyam - very beautiful; rasa-mandalam - rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There was a kadamba forest where Lord Krsna stole the gopis§ garments and enjoyed other pastimes. There was a very beautiful rasa-dance circle built by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4´ and 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-ratna-kutiram ca<br /><br /> gopa-gopi-samanvitam raksitam gopika-laksair<br /><br /> vetra-hastair manoharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />svacchandacaranaih sasvad<br /><br /> abhitair balibhir muda tad-dvaram purato drstva<br /><br /> vilanghya ca jagama sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-ratna-kutiram - a palace of many jewels; ca - and; gopa- gopi...-samanvitam'with gopas and gopis; raksitam - protected; gopika-laksaih - by a hundred thousand gopis; vetra-hastaih - with sticks in their hands; manoharaih - beautiful; svacchandacaranaih - going wherever they wished; sasvat - always; abhitaih - everywhere; balibhih - powerful; muda - happily; tad-dvaram - at that gate; puratah - before; drstva - seeing; vilanghya - crossing; ca - and; jagama'went; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There was a jewel palace of gopas and gopis protected by a hundred thousand beautiful and powerful gopis with sticks in their hands and freedom to go anywhere. Seeing all this Uddhava passed through that gate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />dvitiya-dvaram ullanghya<br /><br /> tasmad uttamam ipsitam dvaram caturtham samprapya<br /><br /> sarvasmac ca vilaksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvitiya-dvaram - a second gate; ullanghya - crossing; tasmat - from that; uttamam - more; ipsitam - desired; dvaram - gate; caturtham - fourth; samprapya - attaining; sarvasmac - than all; ca - and; vilaksanam - better.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he passed through a second and a third gate and then a fourth gate which was the best of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-pascat pacamam dvaram<br /><br /> dadarsa citram uttamam dvara-satkam ca prayayau<br /><br /> sarvato ruciram param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-pascat - from that; pacamam - fifth; dvaram - gate; dadarsa - saw; citram - wonder; uttamam - supreme; dvara-satkam - sixth gate; ca - and; prayayau - went; sarvatah - than all; ruciram - the most beautiful; param - better.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he sau a wonderful fifth gate and passed through it. Then he passed through a sixth gate which was the most beautiful of all . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />rama-ravanayor yuddham<br /><br /> bhitti-citram manoharam dasavataram visnos ca<br /><br /> krtrimam rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rama - of Lord Rama; ravanayoh - and Ravana; yuddham - the battle; bhitti-citram - a picture on the wall; manoharam - beautiful; dasavataram - the ten incarnations; visnoh - of Lord Visnu; ca - and; krtrimam - artifical; rasa-mandalam - the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and which had painted on its walls beautiful pictures of the battle of Rama and Ravana the ten incarnations of Lord Visnu the rasa-dance circle . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />yamunam jala-kelim ca<br /><br /> racitam visvakarmana gopikanam sahasrena<br /><br /> sastha-dvaram ca raksitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yamunam - the Ymauna; jala-kelim - water pastimes; ca - and; racitam - made; visvakarmana - buy Visvakarma; gopikanam - of the gopis; sahasrena - by a thousand; sastha-dvaram - the sixth gate; ca - and; raksitam - protected.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and water-pastimes in the Yamuna pictures created by Visvakarma. Then Uddhava came to the sixth gate which was guarded by a thousand gopis . . . <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-sara-nirmana-<br /><br /> bhusanair bhusitena ca sad-ratna-danda-hastena<br /><br /> hirakair bhusitena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-sara-nirmana - made of regal jewels; bhusanaih - with ornaments; bhusitena - decorated; ca - and; sad-ratna - precious jewels; danda - sticks; hastena - in hand; hirakaih - diamonds; bhusitena - decorated; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . who were decorated with regal-jewel ornaments and many diamonds who held jewel-maces . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br /> hira-haranvitena ca madhavi tat-pradhana sa<br /><br /> papraccha sampratam sivam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-mukta-manikya-hira-haranvitena - with jewels pearls rubies and diamonds necklaces; ca - and; madhavi... - Madhavi; tat-pradhana - the leader of them; sa - she; papraccha - asked; sampratam - now; sivam - auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . and who wore necklaces of pearls rubies diamonds and other jewels. Madhavi their leader asked Uddhava about his welfare.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadau pratyuttaram sarvam<br /><br /> kramena ca sa uddhavah gatva vijapayam asa<br /><br /> radha-priya-sakhi-ganam sa madhavi maha-hrsta<br /><br /> tatra samsthapya tam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadau - gave; pratyuttaram - reply; sarvam - all; kramena - in due coyrse; ca - and; sa - he; uddhavah - Uddhava; gatva - going; vij apayam asa - informed; radha-priya-sakhi...-ganam - Sri Radha's dear friends; sa - she; madhavi - madhavi; maha - very; hrsta - happy; tatra - there; samsthapya - placing; tam - him; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava replied telling her everything in due course. Leaving him there joyful Madhavi left and told Sri Radha's dear friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva mangala-vartam ca<br /><br /> radha priya-sakhi-ganaih krtva sankha-dhvanim ghanta-<br /><br /> mrdanga-panaha-svanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; mangala-vartam - the good news; ca - and; radha - Sri Radha; priya-sakhi...-ganaih - with Her dear friends; krtva - doing; sankha-dhvanim - the sound of a conchshell; ghanta - bells; mrdanga - mrdanga; panaha - and panaha; svanam - sounds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this good news Sri Radha' and Her dear friends made a great sound of conchshells bells mrdangas and panahas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva nirmachanam sighram<br /><br /> uddhavam priyam agatam hrsta pravesayam asa<br /><br /> radhabhyantaram uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; nirmachanam - arati; sighram - at once; uddhavam - Uddhava; priyam - dear; agatam - arrived; hrsta - happy; pravesayam asa - had enter; radha - of Sri Radha; abhyantaram uttamam - the inner quarters.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After worshiping him with arati joyful Madhavi brought Uddhava into Sri Radha's inner palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-nirmanam<br /><br /> gatva mandiram uttamam dadarsa purato radham<br /><br /> kuhvam candra-kalopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-nirmanam - made of priceless jewels; gatva - going; mandiram - to the palace; uttamam - transcendental; dadarsa - saw; puratah - in the presence; radham - Sri Radha; kuhvam- candra- kalopamam - like a neu moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Entering that palace made of priceless jewels Uddhava sau Sri Radha who was like a neu moon . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />supakva-padma-netram ca<br /><br /> sayanam soka-murchitam rudantim rakta-vadanam<br /><br /> klistam ca tyakta-bhusanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> supakva-padma-netram - large lotus eyes; ca - and; sayanam - reclining; soka-murchitam - overcome with grief; rudantim - weeping; rakta-vadanam - with a red face; klistam - unhappy; ca - and; tyakta-bhusanam - without ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . whose large eyes were lotus flowers who lay down overcome with grief who was weeping Her face reddened who was not decorated with any ornaments . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />niscestam ca niraharam<br /><br /> suvarna-varna-kundalam suskitadhara-kantham ca<br /><br /> kicin nihsvasa-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niscestam - motionless; ca - and; niraharam - fasting; suvarna- varna-kundalam - with gold earrings; suskitadhara-kantham - dry throat and lips; ca - and; kicit - something; nihsvasa- samyutam - sighing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . who was motionless who had been fasting who wore golden earrings whose lips and throat were dry and whose only breathing was the faintest of sighs.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />prananama ca tam drstva<br /><br /> bhakti-namratma-kandharah pulakacita-sarvango<br /><br /> bhaktya bhaktah sa uddhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prananama - bowed down; ca - and; tam - to Her; drstva - seeing; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - with humbly bowed neck; pulaka cita-sarvangah - the hairs of his body erect; bhaktya - with devotion; bhaktah - devotee; sa - he; uddhavah - Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Her the great devotee Uddhava the hairs of his body erect humbly bowed his head and with devotion bowed down before Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vande radha-padambhojam<br /><br /> brahmadi-sura-vanditam yat-kirti-kirtanenaiva<br /><br /> punati bhuvana-trayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; vande - I bou down; radha- padambhojam - to Sri Radha's lotus feet; brahmadi-sura - by the demigods headed by Brahma; vanditam - bowed down; yat-kirti-kirtanena - by the chanting of their glories; eva - indeed; punati - purifies; bhuvana-trayam - the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said I bou down before Sri Radha's lotus feet to which Brahma' and the demigods also bou down. The glories of Her feet purify the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />namo gokula-vasinyai<br /><br /> radhikayai namo namah satasrnga-nivasinyai<br /><br /> candravatyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; gokula-vasinyai - to She who lives in Goukla; radhikayai - to Sri Radha; namo namah - obeisances; satasrnga - on Givardhana Hill; nivasinyai - wo resides; candravatyai - who is splendid like the moon; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who lives in Gokula¡ Obeisances to Sri Radha¡ Obeisances to She who stays on Govardhana Hill¡ Obeisances to She who is splendid like the moon!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />tulasi-vana-vasinyai<br /><br /> vrndaranyai namo namah rasa-mandala-vasinyai<br /><br /> rasesvaryai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tulasi-vana-vasinyai - staying in the tulasi forest; vrndaranyai - staying in Vrndavana forest; namo namah - obeisances; rasa-mandala - in the rasa dance circle; vasinyai - staying; rasesvaryai - the queen of the rasa dance; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who stays in the tulasi forest¡ Obeisances to She who stays in Vrndavana forest¡ Obeisances to She who stays in the rasa-dance circle¡ Obeisances to the queen of Vrndavana!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />viraja-tira-vasinyai<br /><br /> vrndayai ca namo namah vrndavana-vilasinyai<br /><br /> krsnayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viraja-tira-vasinyai - staying on the Viraja's shore; vrndayai - the queen of a host of gopis; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances vrndavana-vilasinyai - who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana; krsnayai - Lord Krsna's beloved; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who stays on the Viraja's shore¡ Obeisances to the queen of a great host of gopis¡ Obeisances to She who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana¡ Obeisances to Lord Krsna's beloved!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />namah krsna-priyayai ca<br /><br /> santayai ca namo namah krsna-vaksah-sthitaya ca<br /><br /> tat-priyayai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; krsna-priyayai - to Lord Krsna's beloved; ca - and; santayai - peaceful; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; krsna - of Lord Krsna; vaksah - on the chest; sthitaya - staying; ca - and; tat- priyayai - His beloved; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to Lord Krsna's beloved¡ Obeisances to She who is very peaceful¡ Obeisances to Lord Krsna's beloved who reclines on His chest!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />namo vaikuntha-vasinyai<br /><br /> maha-laksmyai namo namah vidyadhisthatr-devyai ca<br /><br /> sarasvatyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisnaces; vaikuntha-vasinyai - who resides in Vaikuntha; maha-laksmyai'Mahalaksmi; namo namah - obeisances vidyadhisthatr„-devyai - the goddess of knowledge; ca - and; sarasvatyai'Sarasvati; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who resides in Vaikuntha¡ Obeisances to She who appears as Maha'-Laksmi¡ Obeisances to She who becomes Sarasvati the goddess of learning!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvaisvaryadhidevyai ca<br /><br /> kamalayai namo namah padmanabha-priyayai ca<br /><br /> padmayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvaisvaryadhidevyai - the goddess of all opulences; ca - and; kamalayai - to Laksmi; namo namah - obeisances; padmanabha- priyayai - dear to Lord Narayana; ca - and; padmayai - to Laksmi; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Goddess Laksmi the queen of all opulences¡ Obeisances to She who is Goddess Laksmi the beloved of Lord Narayana! <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-visnos ca matre ca<br /><br /> paradyayai namo namah namah sindhu-sutayai ca<br /><br /> martya-laksmyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-visnoh - of Lord Maha'-Visnu; ca - and; matre - the mother; ca - and; paradyayai - the supreme above all; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; sindhu - of the ocean; sutayai - the daughter; ca - and; martya-laksmyai - Goddess Laksmi appearing in the matwerial world; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is greater than the greatest and who is the mother of Maha'-Visnu¡ Obeisances to She who is Goddess Laksmi who appeared in the material world as the ocean's daughter!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />narayana-priyayai ca<br /><br /> narayanyai namo namah namo 'stu visnu-mayayai<br /><br /> vaisnavyai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayana-priyayai - dear to Lord Narayan; ca - and; narayanyai - dear to Lord Narayana; namo namah - obeisances; namo 'stu - obiesances; visnu- mayayai - to Lord Visnu's potency; vaisnavyai - to the devotee of Lord Visnu; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to to She who is dear to Lord Narayana¡ Obeisances to She who is Lord Visnu's potency¡ Obeisances to She who is devoted to Lord Visnu!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-maya-svarupayai<br /><br /> sampadayai namo namah namah kalyana-rupinyai<br /><br /> subhayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-maya-svarupayai - in the form of Maha'-maya; sampadayai - opulence; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; kalyana - auspicious; rupinyai - form; subhayai - auspicious; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Lord Visnu's potency of good fortune¡ Obeisances to She who is the goddess of good fortune!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />matre caturnam vedanam<br /><br /> savitryai ca namo namah namo durga-vinasinyai<br /><br /> durga-devyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> matre - the mother; caturnam - of the four; vedanam - Vedas; savitryai - Savitri; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; durga-vinasinyai - destroying inauspiciousness; durga- devyai - Durga'-devi; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Savitri the mother of the four Vedas¡ Obeisances to She who is Durga'-devi the destroyer of obstacles!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />tejahsu sarva-devanam<br /><br /> pura krta-yuge muda adhisthana-krtayai ca<br /><br /> prakrtyai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejahsu - in power; sarva-devanam - of all the demigods; pura - in acnient times; krta-yuge - in Krta-yuga; muda - happily; adhisthana- krtayai - giving; ca - and; prakrtyai - matter; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to to She who is the goddess of material energy who in Satya-yuga gave all the demigods their powers!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />namas tripuraharinyai<br /><br /> tripurayai namo namah sundarisu ca ramyayai<br /><br /> nirgunayai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; tripuraharinyai - to the killer of Tripura; tripurayai - to the killer of Tripura; namo namah - obeisances; sundarisu'in beautiful girls; ca - and; ramyayai - the most beautriful; nirgunayai - beyond the modes of nature; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who killed Tripurasura¡ Obeisances to She who is the most beautiful of all beautiful girls and who is beyond the touch of the modes of material nature!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />namo nidra-svarupayai<br /><br /> nirgunayai namo namah namo daksa-sutayai ca<br /><br /> namah satyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; nidra-svarupayai - to the form of Goddess Nidra; nirgunayai - beyond the modes of material nature; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; daksa - of Daksa; sutayai - to the daughter; ca - and; namah - obeisances; satyai - to Sati; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who appears as Goddess Nidra¡ Obeisances to She who is beyond the modes of material nature¡ Obeisances to She who is the daughter of Daksa¡ Obeisances to She who is Sati-devi!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />namah saila-sutayai ca<br /><br /> parvatyai ca namo namah namo namas tapasvinyai<br /><br /> hy umayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; saila-sutayai - the daughter of the mountains; ca - and; parvatyai - to Parvati; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; namo namah - obeisances; tapasvinyai - austere; hi - indeed; umayai - Uma; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is the daughter of the mountains¡ Obeisances to She who is Parvati¡ Obeisances to She who is very austere¡ Obeisances to She who is Goddess Uma!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />nirahara-svarupayai<br /><br /> hy aparnayai namo namah gauri-loka-vilasinyai<br /><br /> namo gauryai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirahara-svarupayai - fasting; hi - indeed; aparnayai - without leaöes; namo namah - obeisances; gauri-loka- vilasinyai - the most graceful of graceful fair girls; namah - obeisances; gauryai - fair; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who fasted not eating even dry leaves¡ Obeisances to She who is Gauri the most beautiful of fair girls!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />namah kailasa-vasinyai<br /><br /> mahaisvaryai namo namah nidrayai ca dayayai ca<br /><br /> sraddhayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; kailasa-vasinyai - living on Mount Kailasa; mahaisvaryai - very opulent; namo namah - obeisances; nidrayai - to Nidra'- devi; ca - and; dayayai - mercy; ca - and; sraddhayai - faith; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who resides on Mount Kailasa¡ Obeisances to She who is the queen of all opulences¡ Obeisances to She who is Nidra-devi¡ Obeisances to She who is mercy and faith!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />namo dhrtyai ksamayai ca<br /><br /> lajjayai ca namo namah trsnayai ksut-svarupayai<br /><br /> sthiti-kartryai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; dhrtyai - patience; ksamayai - forgiveness; ca - and; lajjayai - shyness; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; trsnayai - thirst; ksut-svarupayai - hunder; sthiti-kartryai - creating stability; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is patience forgiveness and shyness¡ Obeisances to She who is hunger thirst and the giver of stability!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />namah samhara-rupinyai<br /><br /> maha-maryai namo namah bhayayai cabhayayai ca<br /><br /> mukti-dayai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; samhara-rupinyai - to She who takes everything away; maha-maryai - to final death; namo namah - obeisances; bhayayai - fears; ca - and; abhayayai - fearlessness; ca - and; mukti-dayai - giving liberation; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who takes away everything¡ Obeisances to She who appears as final death¡ Obeisances to She who gives fear fearlessness and liberation!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />namah svadhayai svahayai<br /><br /> santyai kantyai namo namah namas tustyai ca pustyai ca<br /><br /> dayayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; svadhayai - to Svadha; svahayai - to Svaha; santyai - to peace; kantyai - to beauty; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; tustyai - to satisfaction; ca - and; pustyai - nourishment; ca - and; dayayai - mercy; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Svadha' and Svaha¡ Obeisances to She who is peace and beauty¡ Obeisances to She who is satisfaction prosperity and mercy!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />namo nidra-svarupayai<br /><br /> sraddhayai ca namo namah ksut-pipasa-svarupayai<br /><br /> lajjayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; nidra-svarupayai - to sleep; sraddhayai - to faith; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances ksut-pipasa- svarupayai - hunger and thirst; lajjayai - shyness; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is sleep¡ Obeisances to She who is faith¡ Obeisances to She who is hunger thirst and shyness!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />namo dhrtyai ksamayai ca<br /><br /> cetanayai namo namah sarva-sakti-svarupinyai<br /><br /> sarva-matre namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; dhrtyai - to patience; ksamayai - to forgiveness; ca - and; cetanayai - to consciousness; namo namah - obeisances; sarva- sakti-svarupinyai - all powerful; sarva-matre - the mother of all; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is patience and forgiveness¡ Obeisances to She who is spiritual enlightenment¡ Obeisances to She who is all-powerful¡ Obeisances to She who is the mother of all!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />agnau daha-svarupayai<br /><br /> bhadrayai ca namo namah sobhayai purnacandre ca<br /><br /> sarat-padme namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agnau - in fire; daha-svarupayai - the power to burn; bhadrayai - auspicious; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; sobhayai - beauty; purnacandre - in the full moon; ca - and; sarat-padme - in the autumn lotus; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is the fire's power to burn¡ Obeisances to She who is the beauty in the full moon and the autumn lotus!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />nasti bhedo yatha devi<br /><br /> dugdha-dhavalyayoh sada yathaiva gandha-bhumyos ca<br /><br /> yathaiva jala-saityayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; asti - is; bhedah - difference; yatha - as; devi - O goddess; dugdha-dhavalyayoh - of milë and whiteness; sada - always; yatha - as; eva - indeed; gandha - of fragrance; bhumyoh - and earth; ca - and; yatha - as; eva - indeed; jala-saityayoh - of water and coolness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess as milë and its whiteness are not different as earth and its fragrance are not different as water and its coolness are not different . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />yathaiva sabda-nabhasor<br /><br /> jyotih-suryakayor yatha loke vede purane ca<br /><br /> radha-madhavayos tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; eva - indeed; sabda-nabhasoh - of sound and ethewr; jyotih„-suryakayoh - of the sun and the sunlioght; yatha - as; loke - in the world; vede - in the Vedas; purane - in the Puiranas; ca - and; radha-madhavayoh - of Sri Sri Radha'-Krsna; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . as sound and ether are not different and as the sun and its sunlight are not different so the Vedas the Puranas and the world proclaim Sri Radha' and Sri Krsna are not different.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />cetanam kuru kalyani<br /><br /> dehi mam uttaram sati ity uktva coddhavas tatra<br /><br /> prananama punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cetanam - enlightenment; kuru - please give; kalyani - O beautiful one; dehi - please give; mam - to me; uttaram - reply; sati - O saintly one; iti - thus; uktva - speaking; ca - and; uddhavah - Uddhava; tatra - there; prananama - bowed; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful and auspicious one please enlighten me. O saintly one please give a reply. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Uddhava bowed down again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uddhava-krtam stotram<br /><br /> yah pathed bhakti-purvakam iha loke sukham bhuktva<br /><br /> yaty ante hari-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uddhava - by Uddhava; krtam - done; stotram - prayer; yah - one who; pathet - recites; bhakti-purvakam - with devotion; iha - here; loke - in this world; sukham - happiness; bhuktva - enjoying; yati - goes; ante - at the end; hari-mandiram - to Lord Krsna's transcendental abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who with devotion recites this prayer spoken by Uddhava becomes happy in this world and at the end goes to Lord Krsna's transcendental abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />na bhaved bandhu-vicchedo<br /><br /> rogah sokah su-darunah prosita stri labhet kantam<br /><br /> bharya-bhedi labhet priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; bhavet - is; bandhu-vicchedah - separation fro friends and relatuves; rogah - disease; sokah - grief; su-darunah - terrible; prosita - residing in a foreign country; stri - wife; labhet - attains; kantam - husband; bharya-bhedi - separated from his wife; labhet - attains; priyam - dear wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is not separated from friends and relatives. He does not suffer from disease or terrible grief. A wife attains her husband who went to a foreign country. A husband separated from his dear wife attains her again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />aputro labhate putran<br /><br /> nirdhano labhate dhanam nirbhumir labhate bhumim<br /><br /> praja-hino labhet prajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aputrah - childless; labhate - attains; putran - sons; nirdhanah - poor; labhate - attains; dhanam - wealth; nirbhumih - landless; labhate - attains; bhumim - land; praja-hinah - without chiuldren; labhet - attains; prajam - children.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who is childless attains many children. A pauper attains wealth. A person who does not own any land attains land. A person with no descendants attains descendants.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />rogad vimucyate rogi<br /><br /> baddho mucyeta bandhanat bhayan mucyeta bhitas tu<br /><br /> mucyetapanna apadah„ asprsta-kirtih su-yasa<br /><br /> murkho bhavati panditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rogat - from disease; vimucyate - freed; rogi - diseased; baddhah - bound; mucyeta - freed; bandhanat - from bondage; bhayan - from fear; mucyeta - is freed; bhitah - afraid; tu - indeed; mucyeta - becomes freed; apanna - who has attained; apadah - calamities; asprsta- kirtih - untouched by fame; su-yasa - fame; murkhah - foolish; bhavati - becomes; panditah - wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who is diseased become free from disease. A person in prison becomes free from prison. A frightened person becomes free of fears. A person suffering many troubles becomes free of troubles. A person untouched by fame becomes famous. A fool becomes wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Chapter Ninety-three<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radhoddhava-samvada A Conversation of Sri Radha' and Sri Uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhava-stavanam srutva<br /><br /> cetanam prapya radhika vilokya krsnakaram ca<br /><br /> tam uvaca sucanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; uddhava- stavanam - Uddhava's prayers; srutva - hearing; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; radhika - Sri Radha; vilokya - seeing; krsna - of Sri Krsna; akaram - the form; ca - and; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; sucanvita - grieving.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Hearing Uddhava's prayers Sri Radha' regained consciousness. Noticing that Uddhava closely resembled Lord Krsna grieving Radha' spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim nama bhavato vatsa<br /><br /> kena va prerito bhavan agato va kuta iti<br /><br /> bruhi mam kena hetuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha' said; kim - what?; nama - the name; bhavatah - of you; vatsa - O child; kena - by whom?; va - or; preritah - sent; bhavan - you; agatah - come; va - or; kuta - from where?; iti - thus; bruhi - please tell; mam - Me; kena - for what?; hetuna - reason.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha' said Child what is your name? Who sent you here? From where have you come? Why have you come? Please tell Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnakrtis tvam sarvangair<br /><br /> manye tvam krsna-parsadam krsnasya kusalam bruhi<br /><br /> baladevasya sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna - of Lord Krsna; akrtih - the form; tvam - you; sarvangaih - in every limb; manye - I think; tvam - you; krsna-parsadam - an associate of Lord Krsna; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; kusalam - the welfare; bruhi - please tell; baladevasya - of Lord Balarama; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In every limâ your form is like Lord Krsna's. I thinë You must be Krsna's friend. Please tell Me hou Krsna and Balarama are faring now.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandas tisthati tatraiva<br /><br /> hetuna kena tad vada samayasyati govindo<br /><br /> ramyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; tisthati - stays; tatra - there; eva - indeed; hetuna - reason; kena - what?; tat - that; vada - please tell; samayasyati - will return; govindah - Lord Krsna; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why does Nanda stay in Mathura? Will Krsna return to beautiful Vrndavana forest? Please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar draksyami tasyaiva<br /><br /> purnacandra-mukham subham punah kridam karisyami<br /><br /> tenaham rasa-mandale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; draksyami - I will see; tasya - of Him; eva - indeed; purnacandra-mukham - the full moon face; subham - beautiful; punah - again; kridam - pastime; karisyami - I will do; tena - with Him; aham - I; rasa-mandale - in the rasa dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Will I see His glorious full-moon face again? Will I play with Him again in the rasa-dance circle?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jale ca viharisyami<br /><br /> punar va sakhibhih saha sri-nanda-nandanange ca<br /><br /> punar dasyami candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jale - in the water; ca - and; viharisyami - I will play; punah - again; va - or; sakhibhih - friends; saha - with; sri...-nanda - of Sri nanda; nandana - of the son; ange - on the limbs; ca - and; punah - again; dasyami - I will place; candanam - sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Will I am My friends play with Him again in the water? Will I again anoint His limbs with sandal paste?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavety abhidhanam me<br /><br /> ksatriyo 'ham varanane presitah subha-vartartham<br /><br /> krsnena paramatmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; uddhava - Uddhava; iti - thus; abhidhanam - the name; me - of me; ksatriyah - kasatriya; aham - I; varanane - O girl with the beautiful face; presitah - sent; subha-vartartham - for the purpose of bringing good news; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; paramatmana - the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the all-pervading Supersoul.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said My name is Uddhava. I am a ksatriya. O girl with the beautiful face Lord Krsna the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead who stays in everyone's heart sent me here to deliver an auspicious message.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tavantikam samayatah<br /><br /> parsado 'ham harer api krsnasya baladevasya<br /><br /> sivam nandasya sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of You; antikam - the nearness; samayatah - arrauved; parsadah - an associate; aham - I; hareh - of Lord Krsna; api - also; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; baladevasya - of Lord Balarama; sivam - the welfare; nandasya - of Nanda; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> That is why I Lord Krsna's friend have approached You. At present Lord Krsna Lord Balarama and King Nanda are happy and well.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />asti tad yamuna-kulam<br /><br /> su-gandhi-pavano 'sti sah tasya keli-kadambanam<br /><br /> mulam asty eva sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha' said; asti - is; tat - that; yamuna- kulam - the Yamuna's bank; su-gandhi-pavanah - a fragrant breeze; asti - is; sah - that; tasya - of this; keli-kadambanam - of the pastime kadamba trees; mulam - the root; asti - is; eva - indeed; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha' said The Yamuna's banë is still here. There is still a fragrant breeze. There is still a place under the keli- kadamba trees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punyam vrndavanam ramyam<br /><br /> tad vidyamanam ipsitam pums-kokilanam virutam<br /><br /> talpam candana-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punyam - sacred; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; ramyam - beautiful; tat - that; vidyamanam'being in existence; ipsitam - desired; pums- kokilanam - of cuckoos; virutam - the sounds; talpam - couch; candana- carcitam - anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beautiful and sacred Vrndavana forest still exists. The cuckoos still coo. This couch is still anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />catur-vidham ca bhojyam ca<br /><br /> madhupanam ca sundaram duranta-duhkha-do 'py asti<br /><br /> papistho manmathas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> catur-vidham - four kinds; ca - and; bhojyam - delicious foods; ca - and; madhu-panam - nectar drink; ca - and; sundaram - beautiful; duranta - unbearable; duhkha - sufferings; dah - give; api - also; asti - is; papisthah - sinful; manmathah - Kamadeva; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There are still four kinds of delicious food. There is still nectar sweet like honey. Sinful Kamadeva who brings unbearable torment is still here.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />te ca ratna-pradipas ca<br /><br /> jvalanti rasa-mandale manindra-sara-nirmanam<br /><br /> asty eva rati-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; ca - and; ratna-pradipah - jewel lamps; ca - and; jvalanti - shine; rasa-mandale - in the rasa - dance circle; manindra- sara - the best of regal jewels; nirmanam - made; asti - is; eva - indeed; rati-mandiram - the pastime palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The jewel lamps still shine in the rasa-dance circle. There is still a jewel-palace for playful pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopangana-gano 'sty eva<br /><br /> purnacandro 'sti sobhitah sugandhi-puspa-racitam<br /><br /> talpam candana-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopangana-ganah - the gopis; asti - is; eva - indeed; purnacandrah - full moon; asti - is; sobhitah„ - shining; sugandhi-puspa-racitam - made of fragrant flowers; talpam - the bed; candana-carcitam - anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis are still here. The full moon still shines beautifully. This couch is still anointed with sandal paste and decorated with fragrant flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tambulam rati-bhogarham<br /><br /> karpuradi-susamskrtam sugandhi-malati-malyam<br /><br /> sveta-camara-darpanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tambulam - betelnuts; rati-bhogarham - suitable for amorous pastimes; karpuradi-susamskrtam - scented with camphor; sugandhi - fragrant; malati...-malyam - malati graland; sveta-camara- darpanam - white camaras and a mirror.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Betelnuts scented with camphor and suitable for amorous pastimes are still here. A fragrant malati-garland is still here. A white camara is still here. A mirror is still here.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-manikya-samsakta-<br /><br /> hira-hara-manoharam nanopakananam ramyam<br /><br /> ramya-krida-sarovaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta-manikya-samsakta-hira-hara-manoharam - beautiful with necklaces of pearls rubies and diamonds; nana - various; upakananam - gardens; ramyam - beautiful; ramya-krida-sarovaram - a lake for beautiful pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Necklaces of pearls rubies and diamonds are still here. Many beautiful flower gardens are still here. A lake for beautiful pastimes is still here.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sugandhi-puspodyanam ca<br /><br /> padma-sreni-manoharam asty eva sarva-vibhavah<br /><br /> prana-nathah kuto mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sugandhi-puspodyanam - a fragrant flower garden; ca - and; padma-sreni-manoharam - a beautiful lotus forest; asti - is; eva - indeed; sarva-vibhavah - all power and glory; prana-nathah - the master of My life; kutah - where? mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A fragrant flower-garden is still here. A beautiful lotus- forest is still here. Where is the all-powerful all-glorious master of My life?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ha krsna ha rama-natha<br /><br /> kvasi me prana-vallabha kva vaparadho dasyas ca<br /><br /> dasi-dosah pade pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ha - O; krsna - Krsna; ha - O; rama-natha - master of the goddess of fortune; kva - where?; asi - are You; me - of Me; prana-vallabha - more dear than life; kva - where?; va - or; aparadhah - the offense; dasyah - of the maidservant; ca - and; dasi...-dosah - the fault of the maidservant; pade pade - at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna O master of the goddess of fortune O master more dear than life where are You now? What offense has Your maidservant committed? Your maidservant commits offenses at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa devi<br /><br /> punar murcham avapa sa cetanam karayam asa<br /><br /> punar eva sa uddhavah„ tam drstva paramascaryam-<br /><br /> mene ksatriya-pungavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; devi - the goddess; punah - again; murcham - fainting; avapa - atatined; sa - She; cetanam - consciousness; karayam asa - caused; punah - again; eva - indeed; sa - he; uddhavah - uddhava; tam - Her; drstva - seeing; paramascaryam - great wonder; mene - considered; ksatriya - of ksatriyas; pungavah - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Goddess Radha' fainted. Uddhava revived Her. Seeing all this Uddhava the best of the ksatriyas became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sakhibhih saptabhih sasvat<br /><br /> sevitam sveta-camaraih gopinam ca tri-laksais ca<br /><br /> su-priyaih priya-sevitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sakhibhih - by gopi friends; saptabhih - seven; sasvat - always; sevitam - served; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras; gopinam - of the gopis; ca - and; tri-laksaih - by three hundred thousand; ca - and; su- priyaih - very dear; priya-sevitam - affectionately served.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He sau She was again and again fanned by seven friends holding white camaras and She was affectionately served in many ways by three-hundred-thousand gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />diva-nisam vestitam ca<br /><br /> gopinam sata-kotibhih kacit kajjala-hasta ca<br /><br /> kacin malya-dhara para<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diva - day; nisam - and night; vestitam - surrounded; ca - and; gopinam - of gopis; sata-kotibhih„ - by one billion; kacit - someone; kajjala-hasta - kajjala in hand; ca - and; kacin - someone; malya- dhara - holding a garland; para - other.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He sau that day and night She was surrounded by a billion gopis. One gopi carried blacë mascara in her hand. Another gopi carried a flower garland.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit sindura-hasta ca<br /><br /> kacid gorocana-kara kacic candana-patram ca<br /><br /> haste krtva ca tisthati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - another; sindura-hasta - sindura in her hand; ca - and; kacit - someone; gorocana-kara - gorocana in her hand; kacic - someone; candana - sand paste; patram - cup; ca - and; haste - in hand; krtva - doing; ca - and; tisthati - stands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried sindura in her hand another gorocana and another a cup of sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid darpana-hasta ca<br /><br /> kacit kunkuma-vahika kasturi-patra-mistam ca<br /><br /> kacid vahati tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - another; darpana-hasta - mirror in hand; ca - and; kacit - someone; kunkuma-vahika - carring kunkuma; kasturi...-patra - a cup of musk; mistam - anointed; ca - and; kacit - someone; vahati - carried; tatra - there; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried a mirror in her hand another kunkuma and another a cup of musk.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacic campaka-patram ca<br /><br /> kare dhrtva ca tisthati madhubhir madhuraih parna-<br /><br /> patram dhrtva sucanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacic - someone; campaka-patram - campaka flowers; ca - and; kare - in hand; dhrtva - holding; ca - and; tisthati - stands; madhubhih - with honey; madhuraih - sweet; parna - leaf; patram - cup; dhrtva - holding; sucanvita - very serious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried campaka flowers in her hand. Another gopi with a very serious expression carried a leaf-cup filled with sweet honey.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit sugandhi-tailam ca<br /><br /> grhitva paritisthati kacid vahati tambulam<br /><br /> karpuradi-su-vasitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; sugandhi-tailam - scented oil; ca - and; grhitva - holding; paritisthati - stands; kacit - another; vahati - carries; tambulam - betelnuts; karpuradi-su-vasitam - scented with camphor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried scented oil, and another carried betelnuts scented with camphor.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid vasita-mistam ca<br /><br /> jalam dhrtva ca tisthati krida-puttalikam kacic<br /><br /> citradhyam pariraksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; vasita-mistam - scented and sweet; ca - and; jalam - water; dhrtva - holding; ca - and; tisthati - stands; krida - pastimes; puttalikam - doll; kacic - someone; citradhyam - richly painted; pariraksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried sweetly scented water and another carried a colorfully painted figurine.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid vahati kandukam<br /><br /> kacic ca ratna-bhusanam vahni-suddhamsukam kacid<br /><br /> amulyam pariraksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; vahati - carried; kandukam - a toy ball; kacic - someone; ca - and; ratna-bhusanam - jewel ornaments; vahni - fire; suddha - pure; amsukam - garments; kacit - somoene; amulyam - priceless; pariraksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried a toy ball another jewel ornaments and another priceless garments pure like fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid bhaksyopaharam ca<br /><br /> grhitva parivartate kacic ca kesa-vesartham<br /><br /> karoti malyam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; bhaksyopaharam - food; ca - and; grhitva - taking; parivartate - goes; kacic - someone; ca - and; kesa-vesartham - for decorating the hair; karoti - does; malyam - garland; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried delicious foods and another carried flowers to decorate Radha's hair.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit kankatikam dhrtva<br /><br /> puratah paritisthati kacid yavaka-hasta ca<br /><br /> kacid dhatri-rasam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; kankatikam - a comb; dhrtva - holding; puratah - before; paritisthati - stands; kacit - someone; yavaka- hasta - lac in hand; ca - and; kacit - someone; dhatri-rasam - dhatri nectar; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried a comb another carried red lac and another happily carried dhatri nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />durato 'pi vahaty eva<br /><br /> bhita ca paritisthati kacid bhita bhiya stauti<br /><br /> kacid roditi sokatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duratah - from afar; api - even; vahati - carries; eva - indeed; bhita - afraid; ca - and; paritisthati - stands; kacit - someone; bhita - afraid; bhiya - with fear; stauti - prays; kacit - someone; roditi - weeps; sokatah - out of grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried something from far away another was very timid another offered prayers with great awe and another wept out of grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit tam bodhayaty eva<br /><br /> vidagdha virahaturam kacid uttapa-tapta ca<br /><br /> snigdha-talpe manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; tam - Her; bodhayati - awakens; eva - indeed; vidagdha - intelligent; virahaturam - grieving in separation; kacit - someone; uttapa- tapta - in the fever of grief; ca - and; snigdha-talpe - on the beautiful bed; manohare - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wise gopi consoled Radha' in Her grief of separation. Another gopi burning in the fever of grief lay down on a beautiful couch.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthapayed deha-durartham<br /><br /> snigdha-padma-dale subhe evam-bhutam ca tam drstva<br /><br /> provaca punar uddhavah„ su-priyam karna-piyusam-<br /><br /> vinayena ca bhitavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthapayet - placed; deha-durartham - to place the body far away; snigdha-padma-dale - of beautiful lotus petals; subhe - beautiful; evam-bhutam - like that; ca - and; tam - Her; drstva - seeing; provaca - spoke; punah - again; uddhavah - Uddhava; su-priyam - dear; karna- piyusam - nectar for the ears; vinayena - humbly; ca - and; bhitavat - timid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi tried to give Radha' some relief by placing Her on a bed of lotus petals. Seeing Radha' in this way Uddhava shyly and humbly spoke words sweet like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />jane tvam deva-devisam<br /><br /> su-snigdham siddha-yoginam sarva-sakti-svarupam ca<br /><br /> mula-prakrtim isvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; jane - I know; tvam - You; deva-devisam - the queen of all goddesses and demigods; su- snigdham - splendid; siddha-yoginam - of perfect yogis; sarva-sakti- svarupam - all-powerful; ca - and; mula-prakrtim - the root of matter; isvarim - the controller.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said I knou that You are the queen of all demigods and goddesses the best of perfect yogis the all- powerful supreme goddess the root of matter . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sridama-sapad dharanim<br /><br /> praptam goloka-kaminim krsna-pranadhikam devi<br /><br /> tad-vaksah-sthala-vasinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridama-sapat - by Sridama's curse; dharanim - to the earth; praptam - attained; goloka-kaminim - the beautiful girl of Goloka; krsna - of Lord Krsna; prana - than life; adhikam - more; devi - O goddess; tad-vaksah„-sthala-vasinim - who stays on His chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . the beautiful goddess of Goloka who came to the earth because of Sridama's curse the goddess who rests on Lord Krsna's chest the goddess He considers more dear than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu devi pravaksyami<br /><br /> subha-vartam abhipsitam su-sthiram sakhibhih sardham<br /><br /> hrdaya-snigdha-karinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srnu - please hear; devi - O goddess; pravaksyami - I will tell; subha-vartam'good news; abhipsitam - desired; su-sthiram - steady; sakhibhih - friends; sardham - with; hrdaya-snigdha-karinim - pleasing to the heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess please listen and I will tell You and Your friends and auspicious message a message that will please Your heart a message You have longed to hear . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />duhkha-davagni-dagdhayah<br /><br /> sudha-varsana-rupinim viraha-vyadhi-yuktaya<br /><br /> rasayana-samam subham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duhkha-davagni-dagdhayah - burning in the forest-fire of sufferings; sudha-varsana-rupinim - a shower of nectar; viraha - separation; vyadhi-yuktaya - with the disease; rasayana- samam - like a nectar medicine; subham - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . a message that is like a shower of nectar for one burning in a forest-fire of sufferings a message that is like nectar medicine for one tormented by the disease of separation from the beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra tisthati nando 'yam<br /><br /> sanando muditah sada nimantritas ca vasuna<br /><br /> krsnopanayanavadhi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; tisthati - stays; nandah - Nanda; ayam - he; sanandah - happy; muditah„ - happy; sada - always; nimantritah - advised; ca - and; vasuna - by Vasudeva; krsnopanayanavadhi - until Lord Krsna's initiation in the sacred thread.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda happily stays in Mathura' City. Vasudeva requested that he stay until Lord Krsna receives His sacred thread.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhitva sa balam krsnam<br /><br /> sange mangala-karmani sa nando paramanando<br /><br /> muda yasyati gokulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhitva - taking; sa - he; balam - Balarama; krsnam - Krsna; sange - in the company; mangala-karmani - in auspicious deeds; sa - he; nandah - Nanda; paramanandah - blissful; muda - happily; yasyati - will return; gokulam - to Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the auspicious rituals are performed Nanda will happily return to Gokula with Krsna and Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />agatya krsno muditah<br /><br /> pranamya mataram punah naktam ayasyati muda<br /><br /> punyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agatya - returning; krsnah - Lord Krsna; muditah - happy; pranamya - bowing; mataram - to His mother; punah - again; naktam - night; ayasyati - will come; muda - happily; punyam - sacred; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsna will happily return bou down before His mother and with great happiness again come at night to sacred Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />acirad draksyasi sati<br /><br /> sri-krsna-mukha-pankajam sarvam viraha-duhkham ca<br /><br /> santyaksyasi ca sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> acirat - soon; draksyasi - You will see; sati - O saintly one; sri...- krsna-mukha-pankajam'Sri Krsna's lotus face; sarvam - all; viraha-duhkham - suffering of separation; ca - and; santyaksyasi - You will abandon; ca - and; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one soon You will see Lord Krsna's lotus face and You will abandon all the sufferings born from His separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />su-sthira bhava matas tvam<br /><br /> tyaja sokam su-darunam vahni-suddhamsukam ramyam<br /><br /> paridhaya praharsita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-sthira - steady; bhava - become; matah - O mother; tvam - You; tyaja'abandon; sokam - grief; su-darunam - very terrible; vahni- suddhamsukam - garments pure like fire; ramyam - beautiful; paridhaya - dressing; praharsita - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother please become peaceful. Give up Your terrible grief. Accept beautiful garments pure like fire. Be happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-nirmana-<br /><br /> bhusanagrahanam kuru grhana candanam snigdham<br /><br /> kasturi-kunkumanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya - priceless; ratna-nirmana - made of jewels; bhusana - ornaments; agrahanam - acceptance; kuru - please do; grhana - please take; candanam - sandal; snigdham - beautiful; kasturi...- kunkumanvitam - mixed with musë and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accept ornaments of priceless jewels. Accept beautiful sandal paste mixed with musë and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kurusva kesa-samskaram<br /><br /> malati-malya-bhusitam su-vesam kuru kalyani<br /><br /> gande ca citra-patrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kurusva - do; kesa-samskaram - the combing of the hair; malati...-malya-bhusitam - decorated with gralnds of malati flowers; su-vesam - nicely decorated; kuru - do; kalyani - O beautiful one; gande - on the cheeks; ca - and; citra-patrakam - with woinderful and colorful pictures and designs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Allou Your hair to be combed and decorated with malati flowers. O beautiful one allou Your cheeks to be decorated with wonderful and colorful pictures and designs.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sindura-bindum simante<br /><br /> kasturi-candananvitam alaktakaktam caranam<br /><br /> yuktam yavaka-bhusanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sindura-bindum - a sindura dot; simante - in the part of Your hair; kasturi...-candananvitam - with musë and sadnal; alaktakaktam - red lac; caranam - feet; yuktam - endowed; yavaka-bhusanaih - with lac ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Allou the part in Your hair to be anointed with a dot of sindura mixed with musë and sandal. Allou Your feet to be anointed with red lac and decorated with ornaments of lac.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kurusva tistha cottistha<br /><br /> ratna-simhasane vare sa-panka-pankajam talpam<br /><br /> tyaja sardham suca sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kurusva - do; tistha - stay; ca - and; uttistha - stand; ratna- simhasane'on the jewel throne; vare - O beautiful one; sa-panka- pankajam - with lotus flowers and sandal paste; talpam - bed; tyaja - abandon; sardham - with; suca - greif; sati - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rise. Sit on the jewel throne. O beautiful one leave the couch of lotus flowers and sandal paste. O saintly one leave Your grief behind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnena manasa caiva<br /><br /> visuddham madhuram madhu samskrtam bhasitam toyam<br /><br /> tambulam ca su-vasitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnena - by Lord Krsna; manasa - by the mind; ca - and; eva - indeed; visuddham - pure; madhuram - sweet; madhu - honey; samskrtam - made; bhasitam - splendid; toyam - water; tambulam - betelnuts; ca - and; su- vasitam - scented.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With Your mind thinking of Lord Krsna drinë some sweet water and cheu some scented betelnuts.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-sara-nirmana-<br /><br /> paryanke su-manohare vahni-suddhamsukante ca<br /><br /> malati-malya-bhusite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-sara-nirmana - made of the kings of jewels; paryanke - on the seat; su-manohare - very beautiful; vahni- suddhamsukante - with cloth pure like fire; ca - and; malati...-malya- bhusite - decorated with malati garlands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On a beautiful seat made of the kings of jewels with cloth pure like fire decorated with malati flowers . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sugandhi-yukte kasturi-<br /><br /> jati-campaka-candanaih parito malati-malya-<br /><br /> hira-hara-vibhusite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sugandhi-yukte - fragrant; kasturi - musk; jati - jati; campaka - campaka; candanaih„ - sandal; paritah - everywhere; malati...-malya - malati gralnds; hira-hara-vibhusite - decorated with diamond necklaces.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . fragrant with jati and campaka flowers and with sandal paste decorated with malati flowers and diamonds . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4¸ and 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br /> sundarais ca pariskrte puspa-malyopadane ca<br /><br /> mangalarhe mudanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br />sayanam kuru devesi<br /><br /> gopibhih sevita sada karoti sevanam sasvat<br /><br /> priyali sveta-camaraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra - the kings of jewels; mukta - pearls; manikya - rubies; sundaraih - beautiful; ca - and; pariskrte - made; puspa - flower; malya - gralands; upadane - placing; ca - and; mangalarhe'auspicious; mudanvita - happy; sayanam - reclining; kuru - do; devesi - O queen of the demigods; gopibhih - by teh gopis; sevita - served; sada - always; karoti - do; sevanam - service; sasvat - always; priyali - dear freinds; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . auspicious, and decorated with many flowers pearls rubies and the kings of jewels please happily recline O queen of the demigods. The gopis will serve You eternally and Your dear friends will fan You with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />padaravinda-sevam ca<br /><br /> gopi bhakta manohare sad-ratna-sara-nirmana-<br /><br /> paryanke su-manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padaravinda-sevam - service to the lotus feet; ca - and; gopi - gopi; bhakta - devoted; manohare - beautiful; sad-ratna-sara - of the best of jewels; nirmana - made; paryanke - on a couch; su-manohare - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one as You recline on this jewel couch the gopis will devotedly serve Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa mune<br /><br /> punas tusnim babhuva ha pranamya pada-padmam ca<br /><br /> brahmadi-sura-vanditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - he; mune - O sage; punah - again; tusnim - silence; babhuva - attained; ha - indeed; pranamya - bowed; pada-padmam - at the lotus feet; ca - and; brahmadi-sura- vanditam - bowed down before by Brahma' and the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Uddhava became silent. Then he bowed down before Radha's lotus feet which are worshiped by Brahma' and the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavasya vacah srutva<br /><br /> sa-smita radhika sati kautukam ca dadau tasmai<br /><br /> ratna-saranguliyakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavasya - of Uddhava; vacah - teh words; srutva - hearing; sa- smita - smiling; radhika - Sri Radha; sati - saintly; kautukam - happiness; ca - and; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; ratna-saranguliyakam - a jewel ring.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Uddhava's words saintly Sri Radha' smiled and gave him a wonderful jewel-ring . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulyam sundaram ramyam<br /><br /> visvakarma-vinirmitam mukha-sobham pita-varnam<br /><br /> su-diptam su-pradipa-vat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulyam - priceless; sundaram - beautiful; ramyam - pleasing; visvakarma-vinirmitam - made by Visvakarma; mukha-face; sobham - splendor; pita-varnam - yellow; su-diptam - splendid; su- pradipa-vat - like a lamp.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . a ring that was beautiful delightful priceless glorious yellow glistening like a blazing lamp made by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnaya vahnina dattam<br /><br /> apurvam rasa-mandale mani-kundala-yugmam ca-<br /><br /> mulya-ratna-vinirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnaya - to Lord Krsna; vahnina - by Agnideva; dattam - given; apurvam - unprecedented; rasa-mandale - in the rasa dance circle; mani- kundala - jewle earrings; yugmam - pair; ca - and; amulya-ratna- vinirmitam - made of priceless jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She also gave him unprecedented earrings made of priceless jewels earrings Agni had given to Lord Krsna and Lord Krsna gave to Radha' in the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-nirmanam<br /><br /> sarva-bhusanam ipsitam vahni-suddhamsuka-yugam<br /><br /> ratna-nirmana-nayakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-nirmanam - made of priceless jewels; sarva- bhusanam'all ornaments; ipsitam - desired; vahni- suddhamsuka-yugam - garments pure like fire; ratna-nirmana- nayakam - jewel necklace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him ornaments of priceless jewels garments pure like fire and a jewel necklace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />hira-hara-vinirmanam<br /><br /> haram ca su-manoharam pura dattam ca su-pritya<br /><br /> krsnaya varunena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hira-hara-vinirmanam - made of diamonds; haram - necklace; ca - and; su-manoharam - very beautiful; pura - before; dattam - given; ca - and; su-pritya - with great love; krsnaya - to Lord Krsna; varunena - by Varuna; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a beautiful diamond-necklace that in the past Varuna had affectionately given to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suryena ca yad dattam<br /><br /> sri-krsnaya syamantakam pradattam kautukam tasmai<br /><br /> yad dattam harina pura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-suryena - by Sri Surya; ca - and; yat - what; dattam - given; sri...- krsnaya - to Sri Krsna; syamantakam - sytamantaka; pradattam - given; kautukam - wonmderful; tasmai - to him; yat - what; dattam - given; harina - by Lord Krsna; pura - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a wonderful syamantaka jewel that Surya had given to Lord Krsna and Lord Krsna gave to Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad dattam ca mahendrena<br /><br /> ratna-simhasanam param tat pradattam muda devya<br /><br /> tasmai pritya ca radhaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; dattam - given; ca - and; mahendrena - by Indra; ratna- simhasanam - a jewel throne; param - gerat; tat - that; pradattam - given; muda - happily; devya - by the goddess; tasmai - to him; pritya - happily; ca - and; radhaya - by Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Goddess Radha' happily gave him a jewel throne originally given by King Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¹-61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-nirmanam<br /><br /> chatra-ratnam manoharam mukta-manikya-sarena<br /><br /> hira-hara-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />vicitra-ratna-padmena<br /><br /> citritam varunam sada sobhitam paritas canyai<br /><br /> ratna-nirmana-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />yad dattam brahmana pritya<br /><br /> haraye rasa-mandale su-pritya radhaya tatra<br /><br /> pradattam uddhavaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-sara-nirmanam - made of the kings of jewels; chatra- ratnam - jewel parasol; manoharam - beautiful; mukta-manikya- sarena - with the best of pearls and rubies; hira-hara- samanvitam - made with many diamonds; vicitra-ratna-padmena - with a jewel lotus pciture; citritam - pictured; varunam - given by Varuna; sada - always; sobhitam - beautiful; paritah - everywhere; ca - and; anyai - to another; ratna-nirmana-darpanaih - withe jewel mirrors; yat - what; dattam - given; brahmana - by BRhama; pritya - happily; haraye - to Lord Krsna; rasa-mandale - in the rasa-dance circle; su- pritya - happily; radhaya - by Radha; tatra - there; pradattam - given; uddhavaya - to Uddhava; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sri Radha' happily gave Uddhava Varuna's beautiful jewel-parasol made of pearls rubies and diamonds decorated with pictures of lotus flowers and splendid with jewel mirrors a parasol Brahma' happily gave to Lord Krsna and Lord Krsna gave to Radha' in the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 62 and 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-sara-vinimranam<br /><br /> mani-raja-virajitam japa-malyam samskrtam ca<br /><br /> yad dattam sambhuna pura<br /><br /> <br /><br />tad eva dattam tasmai capy<br /><br /> amulyam punyadam subham janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-<br /><br /> haram cati-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-sara-vinirmanam - made of the best of jewels; mani-raja- virajitam - splendid with the kings of jewels; japa-malyam - japa beads; samskrtam - made; ca - and; yat - what; dattam - given; sambhuna - by Lord Siva; pura - in the past; tat - that; eva - indeed; dattam - given; tasmai - to him; ca - also; api - and; amulyam - priceless; punyadam - sacred; subham - auspicious; janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi - birth death old-age and disease; haram - removing; ca - and; ati- manoharam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him splendid jewel japa-beads originally given by Lord Siva beads that were sacred priceless beautiful and auspicious beads put and end to birth death old-age and disease.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candrakanta-manim ramyam<br /><br /> candra-dattam pariskrtam candravali dadau tasmai<br /><br /> sudiptam purnacandravat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candrakanta-manim - a candrakanta jewel; ramyam - beautiful; candra-dattam - given by Candra; pariskrtam - made; candravali - splendid like a host of moons; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; sudiptam - splendid; purnacandravat - like the full moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Radha splendid like a host of moons gave him a beautiful candrakanta jewel splendid like a full moon a jewel originally given by the demigod Candra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />visuddham madhu-parkam ca<br /><br /> madhu-patram yad aksayam dharmena yat pradattam ca<br /><br /> tad dattam priyaya hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visuddham - pure; madhu-parkam - madhuparka; ca - and; madhu- patram - cup of nectar; yat - which; aksayam - imperishable; dharmena - by Dharma; yat - what; pradattam - given; ca - and; tat - that; dattam - given; priyaya - by the beloved; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Lord Krsna's beloved Radha' gave Uddhava madhuparka and a cup of nectar originally given by Yamaraja that never ran dry.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-bhojana-patram ca<br /><br /> suddham svarna-vinirmitam mistannam paramannam ca<br /><br /> dadau su-svadu-mistakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-bhojana-patram - a cup for drinking water; ca - and; suddham - pure; svarna-vinirmitam - made of gold; mistannam - delicious food; paramannam - perfect food; ca - and; dadau - gave; su-svadu- mistakam - very delicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a watercup of pure gold and plate of exquisitely delicious food.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhojanam karayitva ca<br /><br /> karpuradi-suvasitam tambulam ca dadau sighram<br /><br /> malyam su-snigdha-candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhojanam - eating; karayitva - causing; ca - and; karpuradi- suvasitam - scented with camphor and other things; tambulam - betelnuts; ca - and; dadau - gave; sighram - long; malyam - garland; su-snigdha-candanam - anpinted with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She made him eat gave him betelnuts scented with camphor and spices and gave him a great flower-garland anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />subhasisam ca pradadau<br /><br /> vachitam pravaram varam janam krsnena yad dattam<br /><br /> goloke rasa-mandale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> subhasisam - blessing; ca - and; pradadau - gave; va chitam - desired; pravaram - excellent; varam - boon; j anam - knowledge; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; yat - what; dattam - given; goloke - in Goloka; rasa-mandale - in the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a boon a blessing and the spiritual knowledge that Krsna had given Her in the rasa-dance circle in Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusanam satam yavan<br /><br /> niscalam kamalam dadau vidyam yasaskarim suddham<br /><br /> yasah-kirtim su-nirmalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusanam - of people; satam - hundred; yavan - as; niscalam - unwavering; kamalam - lotus; dadau - gave; vidyam - knowledge; yasaskarim - fame; suddham - pure; yasah„-kirtim - fame; su- nirmalam - very pure.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The She gave him the lotus of unwavering and pure knowledge and fame and lotus that lives for a hundred generations.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-siddhim harer dasyam<br /><br /> hari-bhaktim ca niscalam parsada-pravaratvam ca<br /><br /> parsadam ca harer iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-siddhim - granting all perfections; hareh - of Lord Krsna; dasyam - service; hari-bhaktim - devotion to Lordf Krsna; ca - and; niscalam'unwavering; parsada - of associations; pravaratvam - being among the best; ca - and; parsadam - associate; ca - and; hareh - of Lord Krsna; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The She gave him unwavering devotion to Lord Krsna and direct service to Lord Krsna service that brings all perfections. Then She made him an eternal liberated associate of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam prasadam dattva ca<br /><br /> samutthaya mudanvitam vahni-suddhamsuke dhrtva<br /><br /> camulyam ratna-bhusanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - boon; prasadam - mercy; dattva - giving; ca - and; samutthaya - rising; mudanvitam - happy; vahni-suddhamsuke - garments pure like fire; dhrtva - wearing; ca - and; amulyam - priceless; ratna- bhusanam - jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After giving Her mercy and these boons Radha' happily rose and accepted priceless jewel ornaments garments pure like fire . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />hira-haram ratna-malam<br /><br /> paridhaya manoharam sinduram kajjalam puspa-<br /><br /> malyam su-snigdha-candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hira-haram - diamond necklace; ratna-malam - jewel necklace; paridhaya - accepting; manoharam - beautiful; sinduram - sindura; kajjalam - kajjala; puspa-malyam - flower garland; su-snigdha- candanam - splendid sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . a diamond necklace beautiful jewel-necklace sindura kajjala a flower garland and splendid sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham tam<br /><br /> pujita pujitam muda vestita harsa-niratam<br /><br /> gopinam sata-kotibhih„ tapta-kacana-varnabha<br /><br /> sata-candra-sama-prabha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a golden throne; tam - him; pujita - worshiped; pujitam - worshiped; muda - happily; vestita - surrounded; harsa-niratam - happy; gopinam - of gopis; sata- kotibhih - by a billion; tapta-kacana-varnabha - splendid like molten gold; sata-candra-sama-prabha - splendid like a hundred moons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Splendid like molten gold or like a hundred moons She was surrounded by a billions gopis who happily worshiped Her. Then She placed Uddhava on a jewel throne and happily worshiped him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyam ayasyati harih<br /><br /> satyam niskapatam vada vada tathyam bhayam tyaktva<br /><br /> satyam bruhi su-samsadi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha' said; satyam - in truth; ayasyati - will return; harih - Lord Krsna; satyam - truth; niskapatam - without guile; vada - tell; vada - tell; tathyam - the truth; bhayam - fear; tyaktva - abandoning; satyam - truth; bruhi - tell; su- samsadi - in this assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha' said Tell the truth Will Krsna really return? Tell the truth without lying. Tell the truth. Don't fear. Tell the truth in this assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam kupa-satad vapi<br /><br /> varam vapi-satat kratuh varam kratu-satat putrah<br /><br /> satyam putra-satat kila na hi satyat paro dharmo<br /><br /> nanrtat patakam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - better; kupa-satat - than a hundred wells; vapi - a lake; varam - better; vapi-satat - than a hunderd lakes; kratuh - a yajna; varam - better; kratu-satat - than a hundred yajnas; putrah - a son; satyam - truth; putra-satat - than a hundred sons; kila - indeed; na - not; hi - indeed; satyat - than truth; parah - better; dharmah - piety; na - not; anrtat - than lying; patakam - sin; param - worse.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A lake is better than a hundred wells. A yaja is better than a hundred lakes. A son is better than a hundred yajas. Truth is better than a hundred sons. No pious deeds is better than speaking the truth. No sin is worse than lying.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyam ayasyati harih<br /><br /> satyam draksyasi sundari dhruvam tyaksyasi santapam<br /><br /> drstva candra-mukham hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; satyam - in truth; ayasyati - will return; harih - Lord Krsna; satyam - in truth; draksyasi - You will see; sundari - O beautiful one; dhruvam - indeed; tyaksyasi - You will abandon; santapam - grief; drstva - seeint; candra- mukham - moon face; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said In truth Lord Krsna will return. In truth You will see Him O beautiful one. In truth You will gaze on His moonlike face and become free of all sufferings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-darsanan maha-bhage<br /><br /> gatas te viraha-jvarah nanabhogam sukham bhunksva<br /><br /> tyaja cintam duratyayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mad-darsanat - by the sight of me; maha-bhage - O very fortunate one; gatah - gone; te - of You; viraha-jvarah - the fever of separation; nanabhogam - various happinesses; sukham - happiness; bhunksva - enjoying; tyaja - abandon; cintam - anxiety; duratyayam - impassable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O very fortunate one by seeing me You are nou cured of the fever of separation. Nou please give up all Your troubles and be happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham prasthapayisyami<br /><br /> gatva madhu-purim harim vidhaya tat-prabodham ca<br /><br /> karyam anyat karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; prasthapayisyami - will place; gatva - having gone; madhu- purim - to Mathura; harim - Krsna; vidhaya - placing; tat - of that; prabodham - awareness; ca - and; karyam - duty; anyat - another; karisyati - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will return to Mathura' and tell everything to Lord Krsna. He will not do anything else until He first returns here.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vidayam kuru me matar<br /><br /> yasyami hari-sannidhim sarvam tam kathayisyami<br /><br /> tad-vrttantam yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vidayam - permission; kuru - give; me - to me; matah - O mother; yasyami - I will go; hari-sannidhim - to Lord Krsna; sarvam - all; tam - that; kathayisyami - I will tell; tad-vrttantam - the account; yathocitam - as proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother give me permission and I will return to Lord Krsna. I will tell Him everything.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gamisyasi yada vatsa<br /><br /> mathuram su-manoharam srnu duhkha-katham kacit<br /><br /> tistha vatsa sthiro bhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha' said; gamisyasi - you will go; yada'when; vatsa - child; mathuram - to Mathura; su-manoharam - beautiful; srnu - please hear; duhkha-katham - the story of suffering; ka cit - something; tistha - stay; vatsa - child; sthirah - steady; bhava - become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha' said Child stay for a moment and hear the story of My sufferings. Then you may return to beautiful Mathura.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mam vismrto na bhavasi<br /><br /> viraha-jvara-kataram kathayisyami mat-kantam<br /><br /> dhruvam prasthapayisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mam - Me; vismrtah - forgetting; na - not; bhavasi - is; viraha-jvara- kataram'the fever of separation; kathayisyami - I will tell; mat-kantam - My beloved; dhruvam - indeed; prasthapayisyasi - you will send.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Do not forget Me. Tell My beloved hou I burn in the fever of separation from Him. Send Him bacë to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />narinam manaso vartam<br /><br /> ko va janati panditah kicic chastranusarena<br /><br /> prakaroti nirupanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narinam - of women; manasah - of the heart; vartam - the stroy; kah - who?; va - or; janati - understands; panditah - wise; ki cit - something; sastra - scripture; anusarena - by following; prakaroti - does; nirupanam - description.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What wise man can knou a woman's heart? Following the description of the scriptures a wise man can knou only a small part of it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />veda vaktum na saktas ca<br /><br /> sastrani kim vadanti ca kathayisyami tvam sarvam<br /><br /> putra krsnam ca vaksyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedah - the Vedas; vaktum - to speak; na - not; saktah - able; ca - and; sastrani'the other scriptures; kim - how?; vadanti - speak; ca - and; kathayisyami - I will tell; tvam - you; sarvam - all; putra - O son; krsnam - Krsna; ca - and; vaksyasi - you will tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas cannot describe a woman's heart. Hou can the other scriptures say anything about it? Son I will tell you everything about My heart and then you can repeat My words to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gehe vane ca bhedo me<br /><br /> pasv-adisu yatha nrsu kim va jalam kim u svapnam<br /><br /> ajanam ca diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gehe - in home; vane - in the forest; ca - and; bhedah - separation; me - of Me; pasö-adisu - in cows and other animals; yatha - as; nrsu - in huamn beings; kim - what?; va - or; jalam - water; kim - what?; u - indeed; svapnam - dream; ajanam - illusion; ca - and; diva- nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Separated from Krsna I became bewildered. What was a house and what was the forest? Who was a human and who was an animal? What was water? What was a dream? What was day and what was night. I did not know. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />atmanam ca na janami<br /><br /> codayam candra-suryayoh ksanam prapya harer vartam<br /><br /> cetanam me babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atmanam - Myself; ca - and; na - not; janami - I know; ca - and; udayam - the rising; candra-suryayoh - of the sun and the moon; ksanam - for a moment; prapya - attaining; hareh - of Lord Krsna; vartam - the news; cetanam - consciousness; me - of Me; babhuva - was; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I did not knou who I was. I did not knou whether the sun or the moon had risen. Until I heard this news of Lord Krsna I was barely conscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnakrtim ca pasyami<br /><br /> srnomi murali-dhvanim kulam lajjam bhayam tyaktva<br /><br /> cintayami hareh padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnakrtim - Lord Krsna's form; ca - and; pasyami - I see; srnomi - I hear; murali-dhvanim - the sound of His flute; kulam - family; lajjam - shame; bhayam - fear; tyaktva - abandoning; cintayami - I tink; hareh - of Lord Krsn„a; padam - feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At every moment I see Lord Krsna's form. At every moment I hear the sound of His flute. Leaving behind My family My shame and My fears at every moment I thinë of Krsna's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya sarva-jagatam<br /><br /> isvaram prakrteh param na janam mayaya tasya<br /><br /> jatva gopa-pater mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attainging; sarva-jagatam - of all the universes; isvaram - the master; prakrteh - matter; param - above; na - not; j anam - knowledge; mayaya - by illusion; tasya - of Him; j atva - knowing; gopa-pateh - of the master of the gopas; mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I had the company of Lord Krsna i was under the spell of His maya' and I could not understand that He is the master of all the universes that He is beyond the touch of the material energy. All I kneu was that Krsna the master of the gopas was Mine.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyayante yat-padambhojam<br /><br /> veda brahmadayah surah sa bhartsito maya kopat<br /><br /> hrdi salyam idam mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyayante - meditate; yat-padambhojam - on whose lotus feet; veda - the Vedas; brahmadayah - headed by Brahma; surah - the demigods; sa - He; bhartsitah - rebuked; maya - by Me; kopat - angrily; hrdi - in the heart; salyam - a spear; idam - this; mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Krsna I sometimes angrily rebuked is the same Lord Krsna on whose lotus feet Brahma the demigods and the personified Vedas meditate. This thought is like a spear pushed into My heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8¹ and 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-padambhoja-sevabhir<br /><br /> guna-prastavato 'pi va tad-bhaktya yat-ksano nito<br /><br /> dhyanena pujayathava<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatrapi mangalam sarvam<br /><br /> harsam ayur vyavasthitam vighnam ca hrdi santapas<br /><br /> tad-vicchede sadoddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-padambhoja-sevabhih - by service to His lotus feet; guna- prastavatah - virtues; api - -also; va - or; tad-bhaktya - by devotion to Him; yat-ksanah - in a moment; nitah - brought; dhyanena - by meditation; pujaya - by worship; athava - or; tatrapi - astill; mangalam - auspiciousness; sarvam - all; harsam - happiness; ayuh - life; vyavasthitam - situated; vighnam - obstacle; ca - and; hrdi - in the heart; santapah - pain; tad-vicchede - in separation from Him; sada - always; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By serving His lotus feet one attains a host of virtues. By serving Him with devotion by meditating on Him or by worshiping Him one attains all auspiciousness happiness and long life. O Uddhava separation from Him brings unending pain to My heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-pritir na bhavita<br /><br /> tadrsista punar mama tadrsam prema-saubhagyam<br /><br /> nirjane na ca sangamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-pritih - happiness of pastimes; na - not; bhavita - will be; tadrsi - like this; ista - desired; punah - again; mama - by Me; tadrsam - like this; prema - love; saubhagyam - good fortune; nirjane - in a secluded place na - not; ca - and; sangamah - meeting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I enjoy pastimes with Him. Never again will My love for Him find good fortune. Never again will I be able to meet Him in a solitary place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndavanam na yasyami<br /><br /> tat-sange punar uddhava candanam va na dasyami<br /><br /> nanda-nandana-vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; na - not; yasyami - I will go; tat- sange - in His comopany; punah - again; uddhava - O Uddhava; candanam - sandsal paste; va - or; na - not; dasyami - I will give; nanda-nandana-vaksasi - on the chest of Nanda's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Uddhava never again will I enter Vrndavana forest in His company. Never again will I place sandal paste on the chest of Nanda's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />malam tasmai na dasyami<br /><br /> na draksyami mukhambujam malatinam ketakinam<br /><br /> campakanam ca kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> malam - garalnd; tasmai - to Him; na - not; dasyami - I will give; na - not; draksyami - I will see; mukhambujam - lotsu face; malatinam - of malati flowers; ketakinam - of ketaki flowers; campakanam - of campaka flowers; ca - and; kananam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I give Him a flower garland. Never again will I see His lotus face. Never again will I go with Him to the malati forest or the ketaki forest or the campaka forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar eva na yasyami<br /><br /> sundaram rasa-mandalam hari-sange na yasyami<br /><br /> ramyam candana-kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; eva - indeed; na - not; yasyami - I will go; sundaram - beautiful; rasa-mandalam - rasa-dance circle; hari-sange - in Krsna's company; na - not; yasyami - I will; go; ramyam - beautiful; candana-kananam - sandal forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I go with Lord Krsna to the beautiful rasa- dance circle or the beautiful sandal forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar eöa na yasyami<br /><br /> malayam ratna-mandiram madhavinam vanam ramyam<br /><br /> rahasyam madhu-kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; eva - indeed; na - not; yasyami - I will go; malayam - to the malaya hIlls; ratna-mandiram - the jewle palace; madhavinam - of madhavi vines; vanam - forest; ramyam - beautiful; rahasyam - secret; madhu-kananam - madhu forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I go with Him to the malaya forest the jewel palace the beautiful madhavi forest or the secluded madhu forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srikhanda-kananam ramyam<br /><br /> svaccham candra-sarovaram vispandakam sura-vanam<br /><br /> nandanam puspa-bhadrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srikhanda-kananam - the srikhanda forest; ramyam - beautiful; svaccham - clear; candra-sarovaram - candra-sarovara lake; vispandakam - vispankada; sura-vanam - the forest of the demigods; nandanam - Nandana; puspa-bhadrakam - Puspabhadraka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I go with Him to the beautiful Srikhanda forest the clear Candra-sarovara lake the Vispandaka forest the Suravana forest the Nandana forest or the Puspabhadraka forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhadrakam harina sardham<br /><br /> na yasyami punah punah kva sa ramya vikasita<br /><br /> madhave madhavi-lata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhadrakam - Bhadraka; harina - Krsna; sardham - with; na - not; yasyami - I will go; punah - againa; punah - again; kva - where?; sa - that; ramya - beautiful; vikasita - manifested; madhave - in spring; madhavi...- lata - madhavi vine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I enter the Bhadraka forest with Lord Krsna. Where is the beautiful madhavi vine blossoming in the springtime?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kva gata madhavi... ratrih<br /><br /> kva madhu kvapi madhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kva - where?; gata - gone; madhavi - spring; ratrih - nights; kva - where?; madhu - honey; kvapi - where?; madhavah - Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Where are the springtime nights? Where is the sweetness? Where is Krsna?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa radha<br /><br /> dhyatva krsna-padambujam punar murcham- ca samprapya<br /><br /> rudati pulakanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; radha - Radha; dhyatva - meditating; krsna-padambujam - on Krsna's lotus feet; punah - again; murcham - unconscious; ca - and; samprapya - attaining; rudati'weeping; pulakanvita - with hairs erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words and meditating on Lord Krsna's lotus feet Sri Radha' began to weep. The hairs of Her body erect She fell unconscious to the ground.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-19887212720062875932007-08-05T22:29:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:30:21.225-07:00part -XIIChapter Eighty-nine<br /><br /><br />Sri Bhagavan-nanda-samvada<br /><br /> <br /><br />A Conversation of Lord Krsna and King Nanda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />gaccha gaccha grham gaccha<br /><br />vraja-raja vrajam vraja<br /><br /> sarva-tattvam tvaya jatam<br /><br />drstas ca munayah surah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; gaccha - go; gaccha - go; grham - home; gaccha - go; vraja - of Vraja; raja - O king; vrajam - to Vraja; vraja - go; sarva-tattvam - all truth; tvaya - by you; j atam - known; drstah - seen; ca - and; munayah - the sages; surah - and demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O King of Vraja return return return home Return to Vraja You have learned all truth You have seen the great sages and demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutam me dhanyam akhyanam<br /><br />nanakhyanam su-durlabham durgayah stotra-rajam ca<br /><br />janma-papa-nikrntanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutam - heard; me - of Me; dhanyam - glorious; akhyanam - stroy; nanakhyanam - various stories; su-durlabham - rare; durgayah - of Durga; stotra-rajam - the king of prayers; ca - and; janma-papa- nikrntanam - destroying birth and sin.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> You have heard My glorious story many other stories and the regal prayer to Durga which destroys sins and the cycle of repeated birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthitam tat te nigaditam<br /><br />harsena ca sukhena ca yat krtam bala-bhavena<br /><br />caparadham ca tat ksama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthitam - situated; tat - that; te - of you; nigaditam - spoken; harsena - happily; ca - and; sukhena - happily; ca - and; yat - what; krtam - done; bala-bhavena - out of childishness; ca - and; aparadham - offense; ca - and; tat - that; ksama - please forgive.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> These I have happily told to you Please forgive the offenses I did when I was a foolish child.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yat sukham na krtam tata<br /><br />pitros ca nrpa-mandire krtam sukham tat-param ca<br /><br />svargad api su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; sukham - happiness; na - not; krtam - done; tata - O father; pitroh - of the parents; ca - and; nrpa-mandire - in the king's palace; krtam - done; sukham - happiness; tat-param - more than that; ca - and; svargat - from Svargaloka; api - also; su-durlabham - very rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father the happiness I enjoyed in your home was more than I could have enjoyed in Svargaloka I could not have enjoyed such happiness even in a king's palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5-7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />madiyam priya-vakyam ca<br /><br />prahlatvam vinayam bhayam parihasam bahutaram<br /><br />yasodam gopika-ganam<br /><br /> <br /><br />balakanam samuham ca<br /><br />radham capi visesatah ekatra ca sthitam tesu<br /><br />bandhu-vargesu karmana<br /><br /> <br /><br />ihaivapi sukham bhuktva<br /><br />gaccha golokam uttamam sardham yasodaya tata<br /><br />rohinya gopika-ganaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madiyam - of Me; priya-vakyam - affectionate words; ca - and; prahlatvam - happiness; vinayam - humbleness; bhayam - shyness; parihasam - joking; bahutaram - many; yasodam - to Yasoda; gopika- ganam - and the many gopis; balakanam - of boys; samuham - the host; ca - and; radham - Radha; ca - and; api - also; visesatah - especially; ekatra - in one place; ca - and; sthitam - situated; tesu - in them; bandhu- vargesu - friends and relatives; karmana - by karma; iha - here; eva - indeed; api - also; sukham - happiness; bhuktva - enjoying; gaccha - go; golokam - to Goloka; uttamam - the supreme; sardham - with; yasodaya - Yasoda; tata - O father; rohinya - Rohini; gopika-ganaih - the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please give My affectionate cheerful humble shy greeting filled with joking words to Yasoda the gopis the boys and especially to Radha O father by karma you will enjoy here for a time with your friends and then you will go to the supreme spiritual abode of Goloka with Yasoda Rohini the gopis .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopanam balakaih sardham<br /><br />vrsabhanena gopakaih radha-matra kalavatya<br /><br />radhaya saha yasyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopanam - of gopas; balakaih - boys; sardham - with; vrsabhanena - Vrsabhanu; gopakaih - gopas; radha-matra - the mother of Radha; kalavatya - Kalavati; radhaya - Radha; saha - with; yasyasi - you will go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> the gopa boys Vrsabhanu the gopa men Radha and Radha's mother Kalavati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rathanam sata-laksam ca<br /><br />golokad agatam pitah amulya-ratna-nirmanam<br /><br />hira-hara-pariskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rathanam - of chariots; sata-laksam - ten million; ca - and; golokat - from Goloka; agatam - come; pitah - O father; amulya- ratna - pricless jewels; nirmanam - made; hira-hara- pariskrtam - decorated with many diamonds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father from Goloka will come ten million chariots made of priceless jewels decorated with many diamonds .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-manikya-muktanam<br /><br />mala-jala-vibhusitam vahni-suddhamsukai ramyair<br /><br />acchinnam pita-varnakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-manikya-muktanam - of rubies and pearls; mala-jala- vibhusitam’decorated with flower garlands; vahni - fire; suddha - pure; amsukaih - with cloth; ramyaih - beautiful; acchinnam - covered; pita-varnakaih - yellow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> rubies pearls and flowers with yellou curtains pure like fire .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />parsada-pravarai ramyair<br /><br />vestitam sveta-camaraih sad-ratna-darpanai ramyair<br /><br />gopikabhis ca gopakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parsada-pravaraih - with liberated associates; ramyaih - handsome; vestitam - filled; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras; sad-ratna - precious jewels; darpanaih - mirrors; ramyaih - beautiful; gopikabhih - with gopis; ca - and; gopakaih - gopas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and filled with My liberated associates with gopas and gopis and with white camaras and precious-jewel mirrors.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vestitam ca tadaruhya<br /><br />kautukad yasyasi dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vestitam - filled; ca - and; tadaruhya - that; kautukat - mounting; yasyasi’you will go; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> You will enter one of those chariots and return to Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tyaktva ca parthivam deham<br /><br />divya-deham vidhaya ca ayoni-sambhava radha<br /><br />radha-mata kalavati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tyaktva - abandoning; ca - and; parthivam - material; deham - body; divya-deham - spiritual body; vidhaya - attaining; ca - and; ayoni - not in a womb; sambhava - born; radha - Radha; radha-mata - Radha's mother; kalavati - Kalavati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then you will abandon your material body and attain a spiritual body Radha‘ and her mother Kalavati never had material forms They came to this world without entering a mother's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasyaty eva hi tenaiva<br /><br />nitya-dehena niscitam pitrnam manasi kanya<br /><br />dhanya manya kalavati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasyati - will go; eva - indeed; hi - certainly; tena - with that; eva - indeed; nitya-dehena - eternal body; niscitam - indeed; pitrnam - of the pitas; manasi - mind-born; kanya - daughter; dhanya - fortunate; manya - glorious; kalavati - Kalavati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Glorious and fortunate Kalavati the mind-born daughter of the pitas will also go to Goloka in her eternal form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhanya ca sita-mata ca<br /><br />durga-mata ca menaka ayoni-sambhava durga<br /><br />tara sita ca sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhanya - fortunat; ca - and; sita-mata - the mother of Sita; ca - and; durga-mata - the mother of Durga; ca - and; menaka - Menaka; ayoni - without a womb; sambhava - born; durga - Durga; tara - tara; sita - Sita; ca - and; sundari - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Fortunate Kalavati was Sita's mother She was also Durga's mother Menaka Beautiful Sita Durga and Tara‘ came to this world without entering a mother's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayoni-sambhavas tas ca<br /><br />dhanya mena kalavati ity evam kathitam tata<br /><br />gopaniyam su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayoni-sambhavah - without entering a mother's womb; tah - they; ca - and; dhanya - fortunate; mena - Mena; kalavati - Kalavati; iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - told; tata - O father; gopaniyam - confidential; su-durlabham - very rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Fortunate Kalavati was Mena Her children came to this world without entering a mother's womb O father I have told you a great secret.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />varo 'yam dattas tubhyam ca<br /><br />maya ca durgaya tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varah - boon; ayam - which; dattah - given; tubhyam - to you; ca - and; maya’by Me; ca - and; durgaya - by Durga; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> It is because of boons you received from Me and from Durga‘ that you are able nou to hear this secret.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnasya vacah srutva<br /><br />pratyuvaca vrajesvarah punar eva jagannatham<br /><br />tad-bhakto bhakta-vatsalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-krsnasya vacah - Sri Krsna's words; srutva - hearing; pratyuvaca - reply; vrajesvarah - the king of Vraja; punah - again; eva - indeed; jagannatham - to the master of the universes; tad- bhaktah - His devotee; bhakta-vatsalam - who loves His devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's words King Nanda replied in the following words to Lord Krsna who loves His devotees and who is the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yuganam ca caturnam ca<br /><br />yam yam dharmam sanatanam kramena krsna vistirnam<br /><br />krtva mam kathaya prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; yuganam - of yugas; ca - and; caturnam - four; ca - and; yam - which; yam - which; dharmam - religious principle; sanatanam - eternal; kramena - one after another; krsna - O Krsna; vistirnam - expanded; krtva - doing; mam - to me; kathaya - please tell; prabhah - O master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said O Lord please tell me in detail the natures of the four yugas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kali-sese bhaved yad yad<br /><br />guna-dosam kales tatha ka gatir va prthivyas ca<br /><br />dharmasya praninam tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kali-sese - in the remaining Kali-yuga; bhavet - may be; yad yat - whatever; guna-dosam - virtue and fault; kaleh - of Kali; tatha - so; ka - what?; gatih - nature; va - or; prthivyah - of the earth; ca - and; dharmasya - nature; praninam - of the living entities; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please tell me of the virtues and faults at the end of Kali- yuga What will happen then to the earth to religion and to the living beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />hrstah kamala-locanah katham kathitum arebhe<br /><br />vicitram madhuranvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandasya - of Nanda; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; hrstah - happy; kamala-locanah„ - lotus-eyed; katham - description; kathitum - to speak; arebhe - began; vicitram - wonderful; madhuranvitam - with sweetness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Nanda's words lotus-eyed Lord Krsna became happy and began to speaë words that were both wonderful and sweet. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ninety<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Catur-yuganam dharmadi-kathana Description of the Four Yugas<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu nanda pravaksyami<br /><br />sananda-manasam yatha katham ramyam su-madhuram<br /><br />puranesu pariskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-krsna uvaca - Lord Krsna said; srnu - please hear; nanda - O Nanda; pravaksyami - I will tell; sananda-manasam - happy heart; yatha - as; katham - story; ramyam - beautiful; su-madhuram - very sweet; puranesu - in the Puranas; pariskrtam - given.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said O Nanda please hear and with a happy heart I will relate a sweet and beautiful story from the Puranas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />paripurnatamo dharmo<br /><br />dharmikas ca krte yuge paripurnatamam satyam<br /><br />paripurnatama daya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paripurnatamah - perfect and complete; dharmah - religion; dharmikah - religious; ca - and; krte yuge - in Satya-yuga; paripurnatamam - perfect; satyam - truth; paripurnatama - perfect; daya - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Satya-yuga religion is perfectly and completely manifested All people are religious truthfulness is perfect and complete and mercy is also perfect and complete.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ativa-prajvalad-rupa<br /><br />vedas catvara eva ca vedangas capi vividhas<br /><br />cetihasas ca samhitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ativa-prajvalad-rupah - very splendid forms; vedah - Vedas; catvara - four; eva - indeed; ca - and; vedangah - the Vedangas; ca - and; api - also; vividhah - various; ca - and; itihasah - Itihasas; ca - and; samhitah - samhitas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The four Vedas and the various Vedangas Itihasas and Samhitas are all very splendidly manifested. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />puranani su-ramyani<br /><br />pacaratrani paca ca rucirani subhadrani<br /><br />dharma-sastrani yani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puranani - the Puranas; su-ramyani - very beautiful; pa caratrani - the Pancaratras; paca - five; ca - and; rucirani - beautiful; subhadrani - auspicious; dharma-sastrani - the dharma-sastras; yani - which; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Puranas Pacaratras and Dharma-sastras are very beautifully manifested.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra veda-vidah sarve<br /><br />punyavantas tapasvinah narayanam te dhyayante<br /><br />tan-manaska japanti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viprah - the brahmanas; veda-vidah - learned in the Vedas; sarve - all; punyavantah - pious; tapasvinah - austere; narayanam - on Lord Narayana; te - they; dhyayante - meditate; tan-manaska - with fixed minds; japanti - chant; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas are all pious austere and learned in the Vedas They chant the mantras of Lord Narayana and they are rapt in meditation on Lord Narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanah ksatriya vaisyas<br /><br />catur-varnas ca vaisnavah sudra brahmana-bhrtyas ca<br /><br />satya-dharma-parayanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - the brahmanas; ksatriya - ksatriyas; vaisyah - vaisyas; catur-varnah - and; ca - and; vaisnavah - Vaisnavas; sudra - sudras; brahmana-bhrtyah - servants of the brahmanas; ca - and; satya-dharma- parayanah - devoted to the true religion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that time everyone in the four varnas brahmanas ksatriyas vaisyas and sudras is a Vaisnava Even the sudras are truthful and religious They diligently serve the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajano dharmikas caiva<br /><br />praja-palana-tat-parah grhnanty eva prajanam ca<br /><br />sodasamsa-kala nrpah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajanah - kings; dharmikah - religious; ca - and; eva - indeed; praja- palana-tat-parah - devoted to protecting the citizens; grhnanti - accept; eva - indeed; prajanam - of the citizens; ca - and; sodasamsa-kala - sixteenth part; nrpah - kings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The kings are all saintly and religious They dutifully protect their citizens They accept as taxes one-sixteenth of the citizens§ income.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kara-sunyas ca vipras ca<br /><br />pujyah svacchanda-gaminah santatam sarva-sastradhya<br /><br />ratnadhara vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kara - taxes; sunyah - without; ca - and; viprah - the brahmanas; ca - and; pujyah - worshipable; svacchanda-gaminah - independent; santatam - always; sarva-sastradhya - learned in all scriptures; ratnadhara - rich with jewels; vasundhara - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas need pay no taxes They are worshiped They are free to do as they like They are learned in all the scriptures The earth is filled with an abundance of precious jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />guru-bhaktas ca sisyas ca<br /><br />pitr-bhaktah sutas tatha yositah pati-bhaktas ca<br /><br />pati-vrata-parayanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guru-bhaktah - devoted to guru; ca - and; sisyah - disciples; ca - and; pitr„-bhaktah - devoted to father; sutah - sons; tatha - so; yositah - women; pati-bhaktah - devoted to husband; ca - and; pati-vrata- parayanah - fixed in the vou of chastity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Disciples are devoted to their gurus Sons are devoted to their fathers Women are all chaste and devoted to their husbands <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rtau sambhoginah sarve<br /><br />na stri-lubdha na lampatah na bhayam dasyu-cauryanam<br /><br />na tatra para-darikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rtau - in season; sambhoginah - enjoying; sarve - all; na - not; stri…- lubdha - greedy after women; na - not; lampatah - debauchees; na - not; bhayam - fear; dasyu-cauryanam - of theives; na - not; tatra - there; para- darikah - adulterers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Married couples enjoy seø only at the proper time No one is greedy after women No one is a debauchee No one is an adulterer There is no fear of thieves.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />taravah purna-phalinah<br /><br />purna-ksiras ca dhenavah balavanto janah sarve<br /><br />dirghah saundarya-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> taravah - trees; purna-phalinah - filled with fruits; purna- ksirah - filled with milk; ca - and; dhenavah - cows; balavantah - powerful; janah - people; sarve - all; dirghah - tall; saundarya-samyutah - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The trees are all full of fruits the cows full of milk and all the people strong tall and handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />laksa-varsayusah kecit<br /><br />punyavanto hy aroginah yatha vipra visnu-bhaktas<br /><br />tri-varna visnu-sevinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksa-varsa - a hundred thousand years; ayusah - age; kecit - some; punyavantah - pious; hi - indeed; aroginah - without disease; yatha - as; vipra - brahmanas; visnu-bhaktah - devoted to Lord Visnu; tri-varna - the three varnas; visnu-sevinah - servants of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pious and free of disease the people live for a hundred thousand years The brahmanas are devoted to Lord Visnu The other three varnas are also servants of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-purna nada nadyah<br /><br />santatam kandaras tatha tirtha-putas catur-varnas<br /><br />tapah-puta dvijatayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-purna - filled with water; nada - the oceans; nadyah - rivers; santatam - always; kandarah - the valleys; tatha - so; tirtha - by pilgrimages; putah - purified; catur-varnah - the four varnas; tapah„-puta - purified by austerities; dvijatayah - the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The rivers and oceans are full of water The valleys are full of rivers The four varnas are purified by pilgrimages The brahmanas are also purified by austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manah putas ca nikhila<br /><br />khala-hinam jagat-trayam sat-kirti-paripurnam ca<br /><br />yasasyam mangalanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manah - the mind; putah - purified; ca - and; nikhila - all; khala- hinam - without demons; jagat-trayam - the three worlds; sat-kirti - the glory of the saints; paripurnam - full; ca - and; yasasyam - fame; mangalanvitam - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone's heart is pure There are no demons anywhere in the three worlds The worlds are auspicious filled with the glories of great saintly persons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitarah sarva-kalesu<br /><br />tithi-kalesu devatah sarva-kalesv atithayah<br /><br />pujitas ca grhe grhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitarah - the pitas; sarva-kalesu - at all times; tithi-kalesu - on the days; devatah - the demigods; sarva-kalesv - at all times; atithayah - guests; pujitah - worshiped; ca - and; grhe - in home; grhe - after home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The pitas demigods and guests are always worshiped in every home. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tri-varna vipra-bhaktas ca<br /><br />vipra-bhojana-tat-parah brahmanasya mukham ksetram<br /><br />anusaram akantakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tri-varnah - the three varnas; vipra-bhaktah - devoted to the brahmanas; ca - and; vipra-bhojana-tat-parah - devoted to feeding the brahmanas; brahmanasya - of the brahmanas; mukham - the mouth; ksetram - field; anusaram - free of barrenness; akantakam - without thorns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The three varnas are devoted to the brahmanas and devoted to feeding the brahmanas In spiritual life a brahmana's mouth is like fertile soil free of salt or throns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />narayanotkirtanena<br /><br />harsa-yuktas tad-utsave na devanam dvijanam ca<br /><br />vidusam tatra nindakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayanotkirtanena - by chanting the gloris of Lord Narayana; harsa-yuktah - happy; tad-utsave - in that festival; na - nbot; devanam - of the demigods; dvijanam - of the brahmanas; ca - and; vidusam - of the learned; tatra - theer; nindakah - blasphemers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone is happy in a great festival of chanting Lord Narayana's glories No one blasphemes the demigods or the learned brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />natma-prasamsakah kecit<br /><br />sarve para-gunotsukah na satravo jananam ca<br /><br />sarve sarva-hitaisinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; atma-prasamsakah - chanting his own glories; kecit - someone; sarve - all; para-gunotsukah - eager to chant the virtues of others; na - not; satravah - enemies; jananam - of people; ca - and; sarve - all; sarva-hitaisinah - desirign the welfare of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> No one praises himself Rather everyone praises the virtues of others No one is an enemy Everyone wishes the welfare of everyone else.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1¹ and 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusa yositas capi<br /><br />na hi murkhas ca panditah na duhkhino janah sarve<br /><br />sarvesam ratna-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-manikya-ratnaugha-<br /><br />ratna-svarna-samanvitam na bhiksuka na rogartah<br /><br />soka-hinas ca harsitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusah - men; yositah - women; ca - and; api - also; na - not; hi - indeed; murkhah - fools; ca - and; panditah - learned; na - not; duhkhinah - unhappy; janah - people; sarve - all; sarvesam - of all; ratna- mandiram - a palace of jewels; mani-manikya - rubies; ratna - jewels; augha - flood; ratna - jewels; svarna - gold; samanvitam - with; na - not; bhiksuka - beggars; na - not; rogartah - diseased; soka-hinah - without sufferings; ca - and; harsitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Men and women are not fools Rather they are all wise and learned Everyone's home is a palace made of gold rubies and a host of jewels No one is a beggar No one is diseased No one is unhappy Everyone is joyful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi bhusana-hinas ca<br /><br />nara naryas ca kecana na papino na dhurtas ca<br /><br />na ksudharta na kutsitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; bhusana-hinah - without ornaments; ca - and; nara - men; naryah - women; ca - and; kecana - some; na - not; papinah - sinful; na - not; dhurtah - rascals; ca - and; na - not; ksudharta - hungry; na - not; kutsitah - degraded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> No man or woman is bereft of nice ornaments No one is sinful No one is wicked No one is degraded No one goes hungry.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jara-hinah praninas ca<br /><br />sasvad-yauvana-samsthitah adhi-vyadhi-vihinas ca<br /><br />nirvikaras ca dehinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jara-hinah - without old age; praninah - living entities; ca - and; sasvad-yauvana-samsthitah - always young; adhi - anxiety; vyadhi - disease; vihinah - without; ca - and; nirvikarah - unchanging; ca - and; dehinah - possessing bodies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone stays young No one grows old No one is deformed No one is diseased or anxious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad-ukto vai satya-yuge<br /><br />dharmah satyam dayadikam pada-hinas ca tretayam<br /><br />satyardham dvapare 'pi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - by whom; uktah - spoken; vai - indeed; satya-yuge - in Satya- yuga; dharmah - religion; satyam - truth; dayadikam - beginning with mercy; pada-hinah - bereft of one foot; ca - and; tretayam - in Treta- yuga; satya - of truth; ardham - - half; dvapare - in Dvapara-yuga; api - also; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The piety truthfulness mercy and other virtues that were fully manifest in Satya-yuga are reduced by one fourth in Treta‘- yuga and by one half in Dvapara-yuga.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmaika-pac ca prathame<br /><br />kales capi krso balah dustanam dasyu-cauryanam<br /><br />ankurah prabhaved vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharma - of piety; eka-one; pat - fourth; ca - and; prathame - in the beginning; kaleh - of Kali-yuga; ca - and; api - also; krsah - diminished; balah - strength; dustanam - of the wicked; dasyu-cauryanam - of thieves; ankurah - the sprout; prabhavet - is; vraja - O king of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the beginning of Kali-yuga only one-fourth of piety remains Piety is very weak O king of Vraja at that time many thieves and rogues sprout up and flourish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />adharma-niratah kecid<br /><br />bhitah sangopinas tatha bhita guptas ca pumscalyo<br /><br />bhitas ca para-darikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adharma-niratah - impious; kecit - some; bhitah - afraid; sangopinah - hiding; tatha - so; bhita - afraid; guptah - hiding; ca - and; pumscalyah - unchaste woman; bhitah - afraid; ca - and; para- darikah - adulterers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened the sinners adulterers and unchaste women hide.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmisthanam bhayam sasvad<br /><br />adharmisthas ca kampitah svalpa-dharma-rata bhupah<br /><br />svalpa-veda-rata dvijah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharmisthanam - of the pious; bhayam - fear; sasvat - always; adharmisthah - the impious; ca - and; kampitah - trembling; svalpa - slight; dharma - in piety; rata - engaged; bhupah - kings; svalpa-veda- rata - slightly learned in the Vedas; dvijah - the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The pious are afraid and the impious also tremble with fear Kings have only a slight touch of piety Brahmanas have only a smattering of Vedic knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrata-dharma-ratah kecit<br /><br />sarve svacchanda-gaminah yavat tisthanti tirthani<br /><br />yavat tisthanti sadhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br />yavat tisthanti gramanam<br /><br />devah sastrani pujanam tavat kicit tapah satyam<br /><br />svarga-dharmamsa eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrata-dharma-ratah - following pious vows; kecit - some; sarve - all; svacchanda-gaminah - independent; yavat - as; tisthanti - stand; tirthani - holy places; yavat - as long as; tisthanti - stand; sadhavah - the saintly devotees; yavat - as long; tisthanti - stand; gramanam - of villages; devah - Deities; sastrani - scriptures; pujanam - worship; tavat - so long; ki cit - something; tapah - austerity; satyam - truth; svarga-dharmamsa - a portion of the piety that leads to Svargaloka; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some feu are pious and follou religious vows Most people do as they like As long as there are holy places saintly devotees village temples scriptures and worship so long there will be some remnant of austerity truthfulness and the pious deeds that lead to Svargaloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kaler dosa-nidhes tata<br /><br />guna eko mahan api manasam ca bhavet punyam<br /><br />sukrtam na hi duskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kaleh - of Kali-yuga; dosa-nidheh - an ocean of faults; tata - O father; guna - virtue; ekah - one; mahan - great; api - also; manasam - the mind; ca - and; bhavet - may be; punyam - piety; sukrtam - good deed; na - not; hi - indeed; duskrtam - sin.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father the Kali-yuga is an ocean of faults Still it has one virtue For thinking good thoughts one attains benefit but for thinking evil thoughts one is not penalized.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tirthadike gate tata<br /><br />nasto dharmamsa eva ca kala-rupas ca dharmas ca<br /><br />yatha kuhvam nisakarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tirtha-adike - beginnging with holy places; gate - gone; tata - O father; nastah - destroyed; dharma - of piety; amsa - part; eva - indeed; ca - and; kala-rupah - the form of time; ca - and; dharmah - religion; ca - and; yatha - as; kuhvam - on the neu moon day; nisakarah - the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father when the holy places and other holy things perish then religion also disappears like the moon on the neu-moon night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tirthany etani sarvani<br /><br />tisthanty eva kiyad dinam sadhavo gramya-devas ca<br /><br />sastrany etani vatsaka<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; tirthani - holy places; etani - they; sarvani - all; tisthanti - stay; eva - indeed; kiyat - hou long?; dinam - day; sadhavah - saints; gramya-devah - village temples; ca - and; sastrani - scriptures; etani - they; vatsaka - O child.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said O child for hou long will the holy places saintly devotees village temples and scriptures be present here?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalau dasa-sahasrani<br /><br />haris tisthati medinim devanam pratima pujya<br /><br />sastrani ca puranakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; kalau - in Kali-yuga; dasa- sahasrani - ten thousand; harih - Lord Krsna; tisthati - stays; medinim - on the earth; devanam - of the demigods; pratima - the deity; pujya - tobe worshiped; sastrani - scriptures; ca - and; puranakam - Puranas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said Lord Hari will stay on this earth for the first ten-thousand years of Kali-yuga For that time the deities of the demigods will be worshiped and the Puranas and scriptures will also be present.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad-ardham api tirthani<br /><br />gangadini su-niscitam tad-ardham grama-devas ca<br /><br />vedas ca vidusam api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tad-ardham - half of that; api - also; tirthani - holy places; gangadini - beginning with the Ganga; su-niscitam - indeed; tad- ardham - half of that; grama-devah - village temples; ca - and; vedah - Vedas; ca - and; vidusam - of the wise; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> For half that period the Ganga‘ and other holy places will be present For half that period the village temples and the Vedas studied by learned brahmanas will be present.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />adharmah paripurnas ca<br /><br />tad-ante ca kalau pitah eka-varna bhavisyanti<br /><br />varnas catvara eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adharmah - impiety; paripurnah - full; ca - and; tad-ante - at the end of that; ca - and; kalau - in Kali; pitah - O father; eka-varna - one varna; bhavisyanti - will be; varnah - varnas; catvara - four; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father at the end of Kali-yuga impiety will reach its fullest state Then the four varnas will become a single varna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na mantra-putodvahas ca<br /><br />na hi satyam na ca ksama stri-svikara-rato nityam<br /><br />gramya-dharma-pradhanatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; mantra - by mantras; puta - purified; udvahah - marriage; ca - and; na - not; hi - indeed; satyam - truth; na - not; ca - and; ksama - forgiveness; stri… - woman; svikara - acceptance; ratah - engaged; nityam - always; gramya-dharma- pradhanatah - on the basis of sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Marriage purified by sacred mantras will no longer exist There will be no truthfulness and no forgiveness Men will associate with women only for sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na yaja-sutram tilakam<br /><br />brahmananam ca nityasah sandhya-sastra-vihinas ca<br /><br />vipra-vamsa sruta api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yaja-sutram - sacred thread; tilakam - tilaka; brahmananam - of the brahmanas; ca - and; nityasah„ - always; sandhya - gayatri; sastra - scriptures; vihinah - without; ca - and; vipra-vamsa - the dynasty of brahmanas; sruta - learned in the Sruti- sastra; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahmanas will not wear tilaka or sacred thread nor will they chant Gayatri or study the Vedas and other scriptures.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvaih sardham ca sarvesam<br /><br />bhaksanam niyama-cyutam abhaksya-bhaksa lokas ca<br /><br />catur-varnas ca lampatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvaih - all; sardham - with; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; bhaksanam - eating; niyama-cyutam - without rules; abhaksya- bhaksa - eating what should not be eaten; lokah - the people; ca - and; catur-varnah - the four varbnas; ca - and; lampatah - debauchees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Every varna will take meals with every other varna without following any rules The people will eat what should not be eaten Everyone in the four varnas will be a debauchee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />narisu na sati kacit<br /><br />pumscali ca grhe grhe karoti tarjanam kantam<br /><br />bhrtyu-tulyam ca kampitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narisu - among women; na - not; sati - chaste; kacit - anyone; pumscali - running after men; ca - and; grhe - in home; grhe - after home; karoti - does; tarjanam - rebuke; kantam - husband; bhrtyu-tulyam - equal to a servant; ca - and; kampitam - trembling in fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> No woman will be chaste In home after home the wife will be unchaste always running after men The wife will treat her husband like her servant She will always rebuke him and make him tremble in fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jaraya dattva mistannam<br /><br />tambulam vastra-candanam na dadaty eva caharam<br /><br />svamine duhkhine pitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jaraya - to her paramour; dattva - giving; mistannam - delicious food; tambulam - betelnuts; vastra - nice garments; candanam - sandal paste; na - not; dadati - gives; eva - indeed; ca - and; aharam - food; svamine - to her husband; duhkhine - unhappy; pitah - O father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father, she will give her paramour delicious foods betelnuts sandal paste and costly garments but she will not even feed her unhappy husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />putrena bhartsitas tatah<br /><br />sisyena bhartsito guruh prajabhis tadito bhupo<br /><br />bhupena taditah prajah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putrena - by the son; bhartsitah - rebuked; tatah - the father; sisyena’by the disciple; bhartsitah - rebuked; guruh„ - the guru; prajabhih - by the citizens; taditah - attacked; bhupah - the king; bhupena’by the king; taditah„ - attacked; prajah - the citizens.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A son will insult his father A disciple will insult his guru The citizens will attacë their king The king will torture his citizens.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasyu-corais ca dustais ca<br /><br />sistas ca paripiditah sasya-hina ca vasudha<br /><br />ksira-hinas ca dhenavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasyu-coraih - by theives; ca - and; dustaih - wicked; ca - and; sistah - remaining; ca - and; paripiditah - tormented; sasya - crops; hina - without; ca - and; vasudha - the earth; ksira-hinah - without milk; ca - and; dhenavah - the cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The people will be troubled by rogues and thieves The earth will give no crops Cows will give no milk.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />svalpa-ksire ghrtam nasti<br /><br />navanitam ca nityasah satya-hina janah sarve<br /><br />nityam mithya vadanti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svalpa-ksire - in a little milk; ghrtam - ghee; na - not; asti - is; navanitam - butter; ca - and; nityasah - always; satya- hina - without truth; janah - the people; sarve - all; nityam - always; mithya - lies; vadanti - speak; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because there is almost no milë there will be no butter or ghee Everyone will always speaë lies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />soca-sandhya-sastra-hina<br /><br />brahmana vrsa-vahakah supakaras ca sudranam<br /><br />sudranam sava-dahakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> soca - purifying rites; sandhya - gayatri; sastra - scriptures; hina - without; brahmana - brahmanas; vrsa-vahakah - riding on bulls; supakarah - servants; ca - and; sudranam - of sudras; sudranam - of sudras; sava- dahakah - burning corpses.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas will not perform any purifying rites nor will they chant Gayatri or study the scriptures They will become servants of sudras and they will burn the corpses of the sudras They will ride about carried by bullocks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sudra-stri-niratah sasvac<br /><br />chudra vipra-vadhu-ratah khadanti yasya viprasya<br /><br />bhaksyam ca paripacakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sudra-stri…-niratah - engaged with sudra woimen; sasvac - always; chudra’sudras; vipra-vadhu-ratah„ - enjoying with brahmanas§ wives; khadanti - eat; yasya - of which; viprasya - of a brahmana; bhaksyam - to be eaten; ca - and; paripacakah - cook.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahmana men will enjoy with sudra women and sudra men will enjoy with brahmana women Sudras will eat what brahmanas cook Brahmanas will become cooks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />matuh param tasya patnim<br /><br />sudra grhnanti lampatah bhrtyas ca hatva rajanam<br /><br />svayam raja bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> matuh - than mother; param - more; tasya - of him; patnim - wife; sudra’sudras; grhnanti - accept; lampatah„ - debauchees; bhrtyah - servant; ca - and; hatva - killing; rajanam - king; svayam - own; raja’king; bhavisyati - will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lusty sudras will enjoy with a brahmana's wife whom they should respect more than their own mothers Killing the king a servant will become king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nari hatva patim kamad<br /><br />bhajeê jaram ca kautukat putras ca pitaram hatva<br /><br />svayam bhupo bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nari - a woman; hatva - killing; patim - husband; kamat - out of lust; bhajet - will worship; jaram - paramour; ca - and; kautukat - eagerly; putrah - son; ca - and; pitaram - father; hatva - killing; svayam - personally; bhupah - king; bhavisyati - will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wife will kill her husband and worship her paramour A prince will kill his father and become king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve svacchanda-niratah<br /><br />sisnodara-parayanah vankhara vyadhi-yuktas ca<br /><br />kutsitas ca kucailakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; svacchanda-niratah - independent; sisnodara- parayanah’devoted to belly and genitals; vankhara - greedy; vyadhi-yuktah - diseased; ca - and; kutsitah - degraded; ca - and; kucailakah - dressed in rags.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone will do as they please Devoted only to belly and genitals they will be greedy degraded tormented by diseases and dressed in rags.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />viksunna-mantra-liptas ca<br /><br />mithya-mantra-pracarakah jati-hinas ca guravo<br /><br />vayo-hinas ca nindakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viksunna - genuine; mantra - mantras; liptah - rejected; ca - and; mithya-mantra-pracarakah - chanting false mantras; jati- hinah - without good birth; ca - and; guravah - gurus; vayo-hinah - without advanced age; ca - and; nindakah - insulting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gurus will reject the genuine mantras and teach false mantras They will not come from good families They will not be advanced in age They will like to insult others.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajanas capi mlecchas ca<br /><br />yavana dharma-nindakah sat-kirtim api sadhunam<br /><br />kurvanty unmulanam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajanah - kings; capi - and; mlecchah - mlecchas; ca - and; yavana - yavans; dharma-nindakah - mocking the true religion; sat- kirtim - the good reputation; api - and; sadhunam - of saintly devotees; kurvanti - do; unmulanam - uprooting; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Uncivilized mlecchas and yavanas will become kings They will mocë the true religion and gleefully uproot the good reputations of the saintly devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitr-deva-dvijatinam<br /><br />atithinam ca nityasah puja nasti gurunam ca<br /><br />pitros ca pujanam striyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitr - of the pitas; deva - demigods; dvijatinam - and brhmanas;a atithinam - guests; ca - and; nityasah - always; puja - worship; na - not; asti - is; gurunam - of gurus; ca - and; pitroh - of parents; ca - and; pujanam - worship; striyah - of the wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> No one will worship pitas demigods brahmanas guests gurus or parents Instead they will worship their wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />stri-bandhunam gauravam ca<br /><br />strinam ca satatam pitah corah sat-kula-jatis ca<br /><br />brahmano deva-harakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stri…-bandhunam - of the relatuives of the wife; gauravam - respect; ca - and; strinam - of the wives; ca - and; satatam - always; pitah - O father; corah - thieves; sat-kula-jatih - born in a good family; ca - and; brahmanah - a brahmana; deva-harakah - stealing the Lord's property.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father men will give all honor to their wives and their wives§ relatives Brahmanas born in good families will become thieves stealing even from the Deities in the temples.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhanam vahanti lobhena<br /><br />yuge dharmena kautukat devayatana-hinam ca<br /><br />jagat sarvam bhayakulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhanam - honor; vahanti - carry; lobhena - with greed; yuge - in the yuga; dharmena - with religion; kautukat - eagerly; devayatana - temples; hinam - without; ca - and; jagat - the universe; sarvam - all; bhayakulam - frightful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> It is the nature of this yuga that people will become thieves greedily stealing the wealth of others Bereft of temples the world will become a frightening place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />arajakam ca durnitam<br /><br />santatam kali-dosatah bubhuksitah kucailas ca<br /><br />daridra vyadhino narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> arajakam - without a king; ca - and; durnitam - misled; santatam - always; kali-dosatah - by the fault of Kali; bubhuksitah - beggars; kucailah - dressed in rags; ca - and; daridra - poor; vyadhinah - diseased; narah - the people.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bereft of a good king the world will suffer in misrule By the fault of Kali-yuga the people will become diseased poverty- stricken beggars dressed in rags.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kapardaka-ghatadhyakso<br /><br />rajendro hi ghatesvarah vrddhangustha-sama loka<br /><br />vrksah saka-samas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kapardaka - seashells; ghata - and pots; adhyaksah - master; rajendrah - a great king; hi - indeed; ghatesvarah„ - the master of pots; vrddhangustha-sama - the size of a thumb; loka - people; vrksah - trees; saka-samah - the size of vegetables; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kings will have only a feu pots and seashells in their treasuries They will be kings of pots Men will be the size of thumbs Trees will be the size of vegetables.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />talanam narikelanam<br /><br />panasanam tathaiöa ca phalani sarsapany eva<br /><br />tat ksudram ca tatah param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> talanam - of palm trees; narikelanam - of coconuts; panasanam - of panasas; tatha - so; eva - inded; ca - and; phalani - fruits; sarsapani - mustard seeds; eva - indeed; tat - that; ksudram - small; ca - and; tatah„ - than that; param - more.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The fruits of tala panasa and coconut trees will be the size of mustard seeds In time they will become smaller still.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-bhajana-patrena<br /><br />sasyena vasasa tatha vihinam mandiram sarvam<br /><br />grhanam apariskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-bhajana-patrena - water cups and dishes; sasyena - grains; vasasa - clothing; tatha - so; vihinam - without; mandiram - house; sarvam - all; grhanam - of houses; apariskrtam - undecorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Homes will have no water cups plates grains cloth or decorations.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gandhakena parivrtam<br /><br />dipa-hinam tamo-yutam himsra-jantu-bhayad bhita<br /><br />janah sarve ca papinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandhakena - with smell; parivrtam - filled; dipa-hinam - without lamps; tamo-yutam - dark; himsra-jantu - of violent beings; bhayat - from fear; bhita - afraid; janah - the people; sarve - all; ca - and; papinah - sinners.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Homes will be dark lampless and filled with bad smells Everyone will be a sinner afraid of violent beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve ca phala-lobhisthah<br /><br />pumscalyah kalaha-priyah rupavatyo na kaminyo<br /><br />naras capi na rupinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; ca - and; phala-lobhisthah - greedy for results; pumscalyah - unchaste women; kalaha-priyah - fond of quarrel; rupavatyah - beautiful; na - not; kaminyah - desirable; narah - men; ca - and; api - also; na - not; rupinah - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone will be greedy Women will not be beautiful or desirable They will love to quarrel Men will not be handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nadyo nadah kandaras ca<br /><br />tadagas ca sarovarah jala-padma-vihinas ca<br /><br />jala-hina ghanas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nadyah - rivers; nadah - oceans; kandarah - caves; ca - and; tadagah - ponds; ca - and; sarovarah„ - lakes; jala - water; padma - lotus; vihinas-without; ca - and; jala-hina - without water; ghanah - clouds; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rivers oceans caves ponds and lakes will have neither water nor lotus flowers Clouds will not carry water.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />apatya-hina naryas ca<br /><br />kamukyo jara-samyutah asvattha-cchedinah sarve<br /><br />vrksa-hina vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> apatya-hina - without children; naryah - women; ca - and; kamukyah - lusty; jara-samyutah„ - with paramours; asvattha - banyan trees; cchedinah - cutting; sarve - all; vrksa-hina - without trees; vasundhara - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Women will be very lusty and stay always with their paramours Still they will bear no children All the banyan trees will be cut down The earth will be treeless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />phala-hinas ca taravah<br /><br />sakha-skandha-vihinakah phalani svadu-hinani<br /><br />cannani ca jalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> phala-hinah - without fruits; ca - and; taravah - the trees; sakha-skandha-vihinakah - without trunks or branches; phalani - fruits; svadu-hinani - without sweetness; ca - and; annani - grains; ca - and; jalani - water; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Trees will not have fruits branches or trunks Grains fruits and water will not taste good.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 62 and 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manavah katu-vaktaro<br /><br />nirdaya dharma-varjitah tad-ante dvadasadityah<br /><br />samharisyanti manavan<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvan jantums ca tapena<br /><br />bahu-vrstya vrajesvara avasistha ca prthivi<br /><br />katha-matravasesita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manavah - humans; katu-vaktarah - speaking harshly; nirdaya - merciless; dharma-varjitah - without religion; tad-ante - at the end; dvadasadityah - twelve suns; samharisyanti - will remove; manavan - humans; sarvan - all; jantumh - creatures; ca - and; tapena - with heat; bahu-vrstya - with torrential rains; vrajesvara - O king of VRaja; avasistha - remaining; ca - and; prthivi - the earth; katha- matravasesita - remaining in name only.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> All human beings will be merciless harshly-speaking atheists At the end of Kali-yuga twelve suns shining together and bringing great heat followed by torrential rain will destroy the human race and all other creatures as well O king of Vraja the earth will exist in name alone.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalau gate ca prthivi<br /><br />ksetram varsa-gate tatha punah satya-pravrttis ca<br /><br />bhavisyati kramena vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalau - when Kali-yuga; gate - is gone; ca - and; prthivi - the earth; ksetram - the place; varsa - the rains; gate - gone; tatha - so; punah„ - again; satya- pravrttih - the beginning of Satya-yuga; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be; kramena’in course; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Kali-yuga ends the earth will be restored When the rains end Satya-yuga will begin again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />gaccha tata vrajam sukham aham dugdha-mukho balah<br /><br />putras te kathayami kim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - told; sarvam - all; gaccha - please go; tata - O father; vrajam - to Vraja; sukham - happily; aham - I; dugdha-mukhah - drinking milk; balah - child; putrah - son; te - of you; kathayami’I speak; kim - why?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you everything O father please happily return to Vraja I am your son When I was a child I dranë the milë you gave to me What more can I say?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 6¶ and 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />navanitam grhtam dugdham<br /><br />dadhi takram pariskrtam svastikam subha-karmarham<br /><br />mistannam ca sudhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br />mista-dravyam ca yat kicit<br /><br />pitr-deva-nimittakam bhuktam balac ca tat sarvam<br /><br />balanam rodanam balam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> navanitam - butter; grhtam - ghee; dugdham - milk; dadhi - yogurt; takram - buttermilk; pariskrtam - nicely prepared; svastikam - svastika candies; subha-karma - auspicious deeds; arham - worthy; mistannam - delicious foods; ca - and; sudhopamam - like nectar; mista- dravyam - candies; ca - and; yat - what; kicit - something; pitr„- deva-nimittakam - suitable for the pitas and demigods; bhuktam - ejoyed; balac - forgcibly; ca - and; tat - that; sarvam - all; balanam - of children; rodanam - crying; balam - the strength.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I enjoyed butter ghee milk yogurt buttermilk svastika candy auspicious foods delicious like nectar candies and many other things fit for the demigods and pitas By crying I obtained all these things from you for crying is the weapon of small children.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat ksamasvaparadham me<br /><br />bala-dosah pade pade tvam pita tava-putro 'ham<br /><br />yasoda janani mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - therefore; ksamasva - please forgive; aparadham - the offense; me - of Me; bala-dosah - the fault of a child; pade - step; pade - by step; tvam - you; pita - father; tava - of you; putrah - the son; aham - I; yasoda - Yasoda; janani - mother; mama - My.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please forgive My offenses A small child commits offenses at every step You are My father Yasoda‘ is My mother I am your son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />madiyam parihasam ca<br /><br />yasodam rohinim vada kumarasyac chrutam sarvam<br /><br />so 'ham ity evam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madiyam - of Me; parihasam - joking words; ca - and; yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; vada - tell; kumarasyat - because of childhood; srutam - heard; sarvam - all; sah - He; aham - I; iti - thus; evam - thus; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please tell My boyish joking words to Yasoda‘ and Rohini Tell them everything you have heard from Me Tell them that I am He. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7° and 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kirtayisyati tat sarvam<br /><br />sarvam gokula-vasinam kalah karoti samsargam<br /><br />bandhunam bandhubhih saha<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalah karoti vicchedam<br /><br />virodham pritim eva ca kalah srstim ca kurute<br /><br />kalas ca paripalanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kirtayisyati - will; tat - tell; sarvam - all; sarvam - all; gokula- vasinam’the residents of Gokula; kalah„ - time; karoti - does; samsargam - creation; bandhunam - of relatives and friends; bandhubhih - relatives and freinds; saha - with; kalah - times; karoti - does; vicchedam - separation; virodham - obstacle; pritim - love; eva - indeed; ca - and; kalah - time; srstim - creation; ca - and; kurute - does; kalah - time; ca - and; paripalanam’maintenance.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> To the people of Gokula please tell everything Time brings relatives and friends together Time separates them again places obstacles between them and creates the love they feel Time creates the material world, and time also maintains it. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalah karoti sanandam<br /><br />kalah samharate prajah sukham duhkham bhayam sokam<br /><br />jaram mrtyum ca janma ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalah - time; karoti - does; sanandam - happiness; kalah - time; samharate - removes; prajah - children; sukham - happiness; duhkham - suffering; bhayam - fear; sokam - grief; jaram - old age; mrtyum - death; ca - and; janma - birth; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Time brings happiness Time removes children Time brings pleasure pain fear grief old age death and then birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam karmanurodhena<br /><br />kala eva karoti ca sarvam kala-krtam tata<br /><br />vismayam na vrajam vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvam - all; karmanurodhena - according to karmaq; kala - time; eva - indeed; karoti - does; ca - and; sarvam - all; kala-krtam - done by time; tata - O father; vismayam - surprise; na - not; vrajam - to Vraja; vraja - please go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Following the dictates of karma time does everything Everything is done by time O father please do not be surprised Please return to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kutas tvam gokule vaisyo<br /><br />nando vaisyadhipo nrpah vasudeva-suto 'ham ca<br /><br />mathurayam aho kutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kutah - where?; tvam - you; gokule - in Gokula; vaisyah - a vaisya; nandah - Nanda; vaisyadhipah - the king of vaisyas; nrpah - a king; vasudeva - of Vasudeva; sutah - the son; aham - I; ca - and; mathurayam - in Mathyra; ahah - I; kutah - why?.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why are you Nanda a vaisya king in Gokula? Why am I Vasudeva's son in Mathura?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitra ma kamsa-bhitena<br /><br />tvad-grhe ca samarpitah pituh parah pita tvam ca<br /><br />mata matuh parapi va<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitra - by the father; me - of Me; kamsa-bhitena - afraid of Kamsa; tvad-grhe - in your home; ca - and; samarpitah - placed; pituh - of the father; parah - more; pita - father; tvam - you; ca - and; mata - mother; matuh - - than mother; para - more; api - also; va - or.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Afraid of Kamsa My natural father placed Me in your home You are My real father You are more than a father to Me Yasoda‘ is My real mother She is more than a mother to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya dattena janena<br /><br />parvatya ca vrajesvara tyaja moham maha-bhaga<br /><br />gaccha tata sukham grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - by Me; dattena - given; janena - by the knowledge; parvatya - by parvati; ca - and; vrajesvara - O king of Vraja; tyaja - abandon; moham - illusion; maha-bhaga - O very fortunate one; gaccha - please go; tata’O father; sukham - happily; grham - home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of Vraja nou that you have learned this knowledge from Parvati and from Me please give up your illusion O very fortunate one O father please happily return home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7· and 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />smara vrndavanam tata<br /><br />ramyam punyam mahotsavam gokulam gokulam ramyam<br /><br />sundaram yamuna-tatam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ramaninam su-ramyam ca<br /><br />tvat-priyam rasa-mandalam gopalika gopa-balan<br /><br />yasodam rohinim priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; smara - please remember; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; tata - O son; ramyam - beautiful; punyam - sacred; mahotsavam - a great festival; gokulam - the cows; gokulam - Gokula; ramyam - beautiful; sundaram - beautiful; yamuna-tatam - the Yamuna's shore; ramaninam - ofd the beautiful girls; su-ramyam - very delightful; ca - and; tvat-priyam - dear to You; rasa-mandalam - the rasa dance circle; gopalika - the gopiSridama; gopa-balan - the gopa boys; yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; priyam - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said Child please remember beautiful sacred blissful Vrndavana Remember the surabhi cows beautiful Gokula village the Yamuna's beautiful banks the rasa-dance circle which is so dear to You and the gopis the gopis the gopa boys and dear Yasoda‘ and Rohini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhikam radhikam na<br /><br />katham smarasi putraka varam ekam svalpa-dinam<br /><br />gokulam gaccha vatsaka<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhikam - more dear than life; radhikam - Sri Radha; na - not; katham - how; smarasi - remember; putraka - O son; varam - blessing; ekam - one; svalpa-dinam - for a feu days; gokulam - to Gokula; gaccha - please go; vatsaka - O child.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou could You forget Sri Radha who is more than life to You¿ Child please return to Gokula sometime for a feu days.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva nandas ca<br /><br />krode krsnam cakara sah netrasruna ca purnena<br /><br />tam siseca sucanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; nandah - Nanda; ca - and; krode - on the lap; krsnam - Krsna; cakara - did; sah - he; netrasruna - with tears from his eyes; ca - and; purnena - filled; tam - Him; siseca - sprinkled; sucanvitah - grieving.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words grieving Nanda placed Krsna on his lap and and washed Him with tears from his eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />cucumba tad-ganda-yugam<br /><br />krtva vaksasi mohatah sanandah paramanando<br /><br />bhagavams tam uvaca sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cucumba - kissed; tad-ganda-yugam - His cheeks; krtva - doing; vaksasi’on the chest; mohatah„ - from bewilderment; sanandah„ - happy; paramanandah - supremely happy; bhagavamh - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; sah - He.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda kissed Krsna's cheeks and bewildered with love embraced Him to his chest Then Lord Krsna the blissful Supreme Personality of Godhead spoke to Nanda. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ninety-one<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Uddhava-presana The Dispatch of Sri Uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhagavan uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nisekena parisvango<br /><br />vibhedas tena va bhavet ksanena darsanam tena<br /><br />nisekah kena varyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-bhagavan uvaca - the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; nisekena - by karma; parisvangah - meeting; vibhedah - separation; tena - by that; va - or; bhavet - is; ksanena - in a moment; darsanam - sight; tena - by that; nisekah - karma; kena - by whom?; varyate - is stopped.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead said Karma brings people together and then separates them Only for a moment are they able to gaze on each other Who can stop karma?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gamanagamanartham capy<br /><br />uddhavah kathayisyati prasthapayami tam sighram<br /><br />vijasyasi tatah pitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gamana - going; agamana - and coming; artham - tbe purpose; ca - and; api - also; uddhavah - Uddhava; kathayisyati - will tell; prasthapayami - I will send; tam - him; sighram - quickly; vij asyasi - he will tell; tatah - then; pitah - O father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava will tell you why I have come and gone I will send him to you at once O father he will explain it.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasodam rohinim caiva<br /><br />gopika gopa-balakan pranadhikam radhikam tam<br /><br />gatva sambodhayisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; ca - and; eva - indeed; gopika - the gopis; gopa-balakan - the gopa boys; pranadhikam - more dear than life; radhikam - Radha; tam - Her; gatva - going; sambodhayisyati - will enlighten.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He will approach Yasoda Rohini the gopa boys the gopis and Sri Radha who is more dear than life to Me and he will enlighten them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />vasudevas ca devaki baladevas coddhavas ca<br /><br />tathakruras ca sa-tvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; vasudevah - Vasudeva; ca - and; devaki - Devaki; baladevah - Balarama; ca - and; uddhavas+uddhava; ca - and; tatha - so; akrurah - Akrura; ca - and; sa-tvaram - quickly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment Vasudeva Devaki Balarama Uddhava and Akrura quickly came there.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vasudeva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nanda tvam balavan jani<br /><br />sad-bandhus ca sakha mama tyaja moham grham gaccha<br /><br />vatsas te 'yam yatha mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-vasudeva uvaca - Sri Vasudeva said; nanda - O Nanda; tvam - you; balavan - powerful; jani - wise; sad-bandhuh - a relatuve; ca - and; sakha - friend; mama - of me; tyaja - please abandon; moham - illusion; grham - home; gaccha - go; vatsah - child; te - of you; ayam - He; yatha - as; mama - of me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Vasudeva said O Nanda you are both wise and powerful You are my relative and my friend Please give up your bewilderment and return home As Krsna is my son so He is yours.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvara-bhuta gokulac ca<br /><br />mathura tö asti bandhavah mahotsave sad-anande<br /><br />nanda draksyasi putrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvara-bhuta - at the door; gokulac - from Gokula; ca - and; mathura - Mathura; tu - indeed; asti - is; bandhavah - relative; mahotsave - ina great festival; sad-anande - in bliss; nanda - O Nanda; draksyasi - you will see; putrakam - your son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Mathura‘ is practically at Gokula's door You are our relative On blissful festivals you will again see your son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-devaky uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathayam avayoh putras<br /><br />tathaiva bhavato dhruvam salasah kena he nanda<br /><br />suca deho hi laksyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-devaky uvaca - Sri Devaki said; yatha - as; ayam - He; avayoh - of us; putrah - the son; tatha - so; eva - indeed; bhavatah - of you; dhruvam - indeed; salasah - reluctant; kena - why?; he - O; nanda - Nanda; suca - with grief; dehah - body; hi - indeed; laksyate - is characterized.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Devaki said As Krsna is our son so He is yours also O Nanda why are you reluctant¿ Why do you lament?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadasabdam sa-balah<br /><br />sthitva te mandire sukham katham svalpa-dinenaiva<br /><br />soka-grasto bhavisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekadasa - eleven; abdam - years; sa-balah - with Balarama; sthitva - staying; te - of you; mandire - in the palace; sukham - happily; katham - why?; svalpa-dinena - for a feu days; eva - indeed; soka- grastah - grasped by grief; bhavisyasi - you will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> For eleven years Krsna and Balarama happily stayed in your palace Why in just a feu days are you so tightly gripped by grief?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tistha putrena sardham ca<br /><br />mathurayam kiyad dinam purna-candrananam pasya<br /><br />janma tvam sa-phalam kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tistha - stay; putrena - your son; sardham - with; ca - and; mathurayam - in Mathura; kiyat - for a few; dinam - days; purna - full; candra - moon; ananam - face; pasya - see; janma - birth; tvam - you; sa- phalam - fruitful; kuru - make.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a feu days more stay in Mathura‘ with your son Gaze at His full-moon face and make this birth fruitful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 12 and 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhagavan uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gacchoddhava sukham bhadra<br /><br />bhavisyati tava priyam praharsam gokulam gatva<br /><br />yasodam rohinim prasum<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa-bala-samuham ca<br /><br />radhikam gopika-ganam prabodhayadhyatmikena<br /><br />mad-dattena ca suc-chida<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-bhagavan uvaca - the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; gaccha - please go; uddhava - O Uddhava; sukham - happiness; bhadra - O saintly one; bhavisyati - will be; tava - of you; priyam - dear; praharsam - happiness; gokulam - to Gokula; gatva - going; yasodam - Yasoda; rohinim - Rohini; prasum - mother; gopa-bala-samuham - the gopa boys; ca - and; radhikam - Sri Radha; gopika-ganam - the gopis; prabodhaya - please enlighten; adhyatmikena - with spiritual knowledge; mad-dattena - given by Me; ca - and; suc-chida - breaking grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Uddhava you will be happy Please go to Gokula and with the spiritual knowledge I will give you knowledge that destroys grief please enlighten Mother Yasoda‘ Mother Rohini the gopa boys the gopis and Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandas tisthatu sanandam<br /><br />man-matur ajaya suca nanda-sthitim mad-vinayam<br /><br />yasodam kathayisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; tisthatu - may stay; sanandam - happily; man-matuh - of My mother; ajaya - by the order; suca - with grief; nanda- sthitim - the situation of Nanda; mad-vinayam - My humble obeisances; yasodam - to Yasoda; kathayisyasi - will tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By My mother Devaki's order Nanda shall happily stay here Please describe Nanda's situation to Yasoda‘ and please tell her that I offer her My respectful obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsnah<br /><br />pitra matra balena ca akrurena samam turnam<br /><br />yatha vabhyantaram grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; sri…-krsnah - Sri Krsna; pitra - with His father; matra - mother; balena - with Balarama; ca’and; akrurena - Akrura; samam - with; turnam - quickly; yatha - as; va - or; abhyantaram - within; grham - the house.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna accompanied by His father and mother and by Balarama and Akrura quickly entered the palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavo rajanim sthitva<br /><br />mathurayam ca narada prabhate prayayau sighram<br /><br />ramyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavah - Uddhava; rajanim - night; sthitva - staying; mathurayam - in Mathura; ca - and; narada - O Narada; prabhate - at daybreak; prayayau - wnet; sighram - quickly; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after spending that night in Mathura at daybreaë Uddhava hurried to beautiful Vrndavana forest. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ninety-two<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radha-stotra Prayers to Sri Radha <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ± and 2<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-prerito hrstah<br /><br />pranamya ca ganesvaram smaran narayanam sambhum<br /><br />durgam laksmim sarasvatim<br /><br /> <br /><br />gangam ca manasi dhyatva<br /><br />dig-isam tam mahesvaram prajagamoddhavas caiva<br /><br />drstva mangala-sucakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; sri…-krsna- preritah - sent by Lord Krsna; hrstah„ - happy; pranamya - bowing; ca - and; ganesvaram - to Ganesa; smaran - remembering; narayanam - Lord Narayana; sambhum - Lord Siva; durgam - Durga; laksmim - Laksmi; sarasvatim - Sarasvati; gangam - Ganga; ca - and; manasi - in the mind; dhyatva - meditating; dig-isam - the protectors of the directions; tam - him; mahesvaram - the great controller; prajagama - went; uddhavah - Uddhava; ca - and; eva - indeed; drstva - seeing; mangala- sucakam - auspicious signs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Sent by Lord Krsna Uddhava became happy Bowing down before Ganesa meditating on Lord Narayana Lord Siva Durga Laksmi Sarasvati Ganga and the protectors of the directions and seeing many auspicious signs as he went Uddhava set out for Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />susrava dundubhim ghantam<br /><br />nadam sankha-dhvanim tatha hari-sabdam ca sangitam<br /><br />susrava mangala-dhvanim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> susrava - heard; dundubhim - dundubhis; ghantam - bells; nadam - sound; sankha-dhvanim - sound of a conchshell; tatha - so; hari-sabdam - sounds of Lord Hari; ca - and; sangitam - sung; susrava - heard; mangala-dhvanim - auspicious sounds..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He heard the auspicious sounds of dundubhi drums bells conchshells and the singing of Lord Hari's holy names.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pati-putravatim sadhvim<br /><br />pradipa-malya-darpanam paripurnatamam kumbham<br /><br />dadhi-laja-phalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pati-putravatim - with husband and children; sadhvim - chaste woman; pradipa - lamp; malya - garland; darpanam - mirror; paripurnatamam - full; kumbham - pot; dadhi - yogurt; laja - rice; phalani’fruits; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He sau a chaste woman with her husband and children a lamp garland mirror full pot yogurt grains fruit .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />durvankuram sukla-dhanyam<br /><br />rajatam kacanam madhu brahmananam samuham ca<br /><br />krsnasaram vrsam ghrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durvankuram - dfurva grass; sukla-dhanyam - white rice; rajatam - silver; kacanam - gold; madhu - honey; brahmananam - of brahmanas; samuham - a host; ca - and; krsnasaram - a blacë deer; vrsam - bull; ghrtam - ghee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> durva‘ grass white rice silver gold honey many brahmanas a blacë deer bull ghee .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sadyo-mamsam gajendram ca<br /><br />nrpendram sveta-ghontakam patakam nakulam casam<br /><br />sukla-puspam ca candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sadyo-mamsam - young; gajendram - regal elephant; ca - and; nrpendram - great king; sveta-ghontakam - white horse; patakam - flag; nakulam - mongoose casam - parrot; sukla- puspam - whiteflower; ca - and; candanam - sandal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> young regal elephant king white horse flag mongoose parrot white flower and sandal tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7-9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstvaivam pathi kalyanam<br /><br />prapa vrndavanam vanam dadarsa purato vrksam<br /><br />bhandira-vatam aksayam<br /><br /> <br /><br />snigdha-purnam rakta-varnam<br /><br />punyadam tirtham ipsitam su-vesan balakams caiva<br /><br />rakta-bhusana-bhusitan<br /><br /> <br /><br />vadato bala-krsneti<br /><br />rudatas ca sucanvitan tan asvasya yayau duram<br /><br />pravisya nagaram muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; evam - thus; pathi - on the road; kalyanam - auspicious; prapa - attained; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest; dadarsa - saw; puratah - before; vrksam - tree; bhandira- vatam - banyan; aksayam - immortal; snigdha-purnam - gloistening; rakta- varnam - red; punyadam - sacred; tirtham - holy place; ipsitam - desired; su- vesan - nicely dressed; balakan - boys; ca - and; eva - certainly; rakta- bhusana-bhusitan - decorated with red ornaments; vadatah - speaking; bala-krsneti - O Krsna¡ O Balarama!; rudatah - lamenting; ca - and; sucanvitan - grieving; tan - them; asvasya - comforting; yayau - wnet; duram - far; pravisya - entering; nagaram - the city; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After seeing these auspicious signs he entered Vrndavana forest where he sau an immortal sacred glistening reddish banyan tree Then he sau many boys all of them nicely dressed decorated with red ornaments and lamenting O Krsna¡ O Balarama!¢ After comforting them Uddhava continued traveling and finally entered the city of Nanda with great happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa nanda-sibiram<br /><br />racitam visvakarmana mani-ratna-vinirmanam<br /><br />mukta-manikya-hirakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; nanda-sibiram - Nanda's palace; racitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma; mani-ratna - jewels; vinirmanam - made; mukta-manikya-hirakaih - with pearls rubies and diamonds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There he sau Nanda's palace which Visvakarma‘ had built of pearls rubies diamonds and other jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />paricchinnam manoramyam<br /><br />sad-ratna-kalasanvitam dvaram citram vicitradhyam<br /><br />drstva ca pravivesa sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paricchinnam - measured; manoramyam - beautiful; sad-ratna- kalasanvitam - with jewel domes; dvaram - gates; citram - wonderful; vicitradhyam - fill.ed with wonders; drstva - seeing; ca - and; pravivesa - entered; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the beautiful palace with jewel domes colorful and wonderful gates and a host of other wonders Uddhava entered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />tasthau tat-prangane muda yasoda rohini sighram<br /><br />papraccha kusalam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - quickly; tasthau - stood; tat-prangane - in the courtyard; muda - happily; yasoda - Yasoda; rohini - Rohini; sighram - quickly; papraccha - asked; kusalam - welfare; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> At once descending from his chariot he happily stood in the courtyard Yasoda‘ and Rohini at once greeted him asking of his welfare. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam ca jalam gam ca<br /><br />madhuparkam dadau muda kva nandah kva balah krsnah<br /><br />satyam tat kathayoddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - a seat; ca - and; jalam - water; gam - place; ca - and; madhuparkam - madhuparka; dadau - gave; muda - happily; kva - where?; nandah - Nanda; kva - where?; balah - Balarama; krsnah - Krsna; satyam - truth; tat - that; kathaya - please tell; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> They happily offered him a seat water milk and madhuparka They asked Hou is Nanda¿ Hou are Krsna and Balarama? O Uddhava tell us the truth."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 14-16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavah kathayam asa<br /><br />sarvam bhadram kramena ca sardham ca bala-krsnabhyam<br /><br />nandah sananda-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayasyati vilambena<br /><br />krsnopanayanavadhi yusmakam kusalam tattvam<br /><br />vijaya vidhi-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham yasyami mathuram<br /><br />yasode srnu sampratam srutva mangala-vartam ca<br /><br />yasoda rohini muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavah - Uddhava; kathayam asa - told; sarvam - all; bhadram - good; kramena - in due course; ca - and; sardham - with; ca - and; bala- krsnabhyam - Krsna and Balarama; nandah - Nanda; sananda- purvakam - happily; ayasyati - will return; vilambena - after a delay; krsnopanayanavadhi - for Lord Krsna's sacred thread; yusmakam - of you all; kusalam - the welfare; tattvam - truth; vij aya - learning; vidhi-purvakam; - properly; aham - I; yasyami - will go; mathuram - to Mathura; yasode - O Yasoda; srnu - please hear; sampratam - now; srutva - having heard; mangala-vartam - the good news; ca - and; yasoda - Yasoda; rohini - Rohini; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava said They are all well After a little delay so Krsna may receive His sacred thread Nanda will happily return with Krsna and Balarama After hearing of your welfare I will return to Mathura O Yasoda nou please hear the good news When Yasoda‘ and Rohini heard the good news they happily .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanaya dadau ratnam<br /><br />suvarnam vastram ipsitam uddhavam bhojayam asa<br /><br />mistannam ca sudhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanaya - to the brahmana; dadau - gave; ratnam - jewel; suvarnam - gold; vastram - garments; ipsitam - desired; uddhavam - to Uddhava; bhojayam asa - fed; mistannam - delicious food; ca - and; sudhopamam - like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> gave Uddhava a precious jewel gold and costly garments They fed him food delicious like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-srestham ca ratnam ca<br /><br />dadau tasmai ca hirakam vadyam ca vadayam asa<br /><br />bhadram nana-vidham tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-srestham - the best of jerwels; ca - and; ratnam - jewel; ca - and; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; ca - and; hirakam - diamond; vadyam - muasical instruments; ca - and; vadayam asa - caused to be sounded; bhadram - auspciiousness; nana-vidham - many kinds; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gave him a diamond and other precious jewels They had music played and they performed many auspicious ceremonies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanan bhojayam asa<br /><br />karayam asa mangalam vedams ca pathayam asa<br /><br />paramananda-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanan - brahmanas; bhojayam asa - fed; karayam asa - caused to perform; mangalam - auspiciousness; vedan - the Vedas; ca - and; pathayam asa - caused to recite; paramananda-purvakam - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> They fed many brahmanas They had the brahmanas happily recite the Vedas and perform auspicious rites.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pradadau daksinam turnam<br /><br />krsna-kalyana-hetave uddhavam pujayam asa<br /><br />sadaram ca punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pradadau - gave; daksinam - daksina; turnam - at once; krsna- kalyana-hetave - for Lord Krsna's welfare; uddhavam - to Uddhava; pujayam asa - worshiped; sadaram - respectfully; ca - and; punah - again; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> For Lord Krsna's welfare they at once gave daksina‘ to the brahmanas They respectfully worshiped Uddhava again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />samasvasya yasodam ca<br /><br />rohinim gopa-balakan vrddha gopalika sarvah<br /><br />prayayu rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samasvasya - consoling; yasodam - Yasoda; ca - and; rohinim - Rohini; gopa-balakan’the gopa boys; vrddha - elderly; gopalika - gopis; sarvah - all; prayayu - went; rasa-mandalam - to the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After comforting Yasoda Rohini and the gopa boys all the elder gopis went to the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa rasam ruciram<br /><br />candra-mandala-vartulam sri-rama-kadali-stambhaih<br /><br />satakair upasobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; rasam - the rasa dance circle; ruciram - beautiful; candra-mandala-vartulam - like the circle of the moon; sri…-rama- kadali-stambhaih - with beautiful banana trees; satakaih - a hundred; upasobhitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There Uddhava sau the beautiful rasa-dance circle graceful like the moon decorated with a hundred beautiful banana trees .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yuktais ca snigdha-vasanais<br /><br />candananam ca pallavaih patta-sutra-nibaddhais ca<br /><br />sri-yukta-malya-jalakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yuktaih - wndowed; ca - and; snigdha-vasanaih - splendid garments; candananam - of sandal; ca - and; pallavaih - with leaves; patta-sutra- nibaddhaih - tied with silken string; ca - and; sri…-yukta-malya-jalakaih - beautiful flower garlands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and with glistening ribbons sandal paste leaves beautiful flower garlands strung with silken strings . <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadhi-laja-phalaih pattaih<br /><br />puspair durvankurair api candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumaih parisamskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadhi-laja-phalaih - yogurt grains and fruit; pattaih - with ribbons; puspaih - flowers; durvankuraih - durva grass; api - also; candanaguru-kasturi…-kunkumaih - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; parisamskrtam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> yogurt grains fruit ribbons flowers durva‘ grass sandal aguru musk, and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vestitam raksitam yatnad<br /><br />gopikanam tri-kotibhih tri-laksaih sundarai ramyaih<br /><br />samsiktam rati-mandiraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vestitam - surrounded; raksitam - protected; yatnat - carefully; gopikanam - of gopis; tri-kotibhih - thirty million; tri-laksaih - three hundred thousand; sundaraih - beautiful; ramyaih - delightful; samsiktam - decorated; rati-mandiraih - with palaces for amorous pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> surrounded by thirty-million gopi guards filled with three-hundred-thousand pastime-palaces .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />laksa-gopaih parivrtam<br /><br />krsnagamana-sankitaih yamunam daksinam krtva<br /><br />prayayau malati-vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksa-gopaih - with ten million gopas; parivrtam - surrounded; krsnagamana-sankitaih - expecting Lord Krsna's return; yamunam - the Yamuna; daksinam - circumambulation; krtva - doing; prayayau - went; malati…-vanam - to a forest of malati vines.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and surrounded by ten million gopas eagerly awaiting Lord Krsna's return Circumambulating the rasa-dance circle Uddhava went to the Yamuna‘ and then to a forest of blossoming malati vines.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />candananam campakanam<br /><br />yuthikanam tathaiva ca ketaki-madhavinam ca<br /><br />vanam krtva pradaksinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candananam - of sandal; campakanam - of campaka; yuthikanam - of yuthika; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and; ketaki - of ketaki; madhavinam - of madhavi; ca - and; vanam - forest; krtva - doing; pradaksinam - circumambulation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he circumambulated the beautiful forests of sandal campaka yuthika ketaki madhavi .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bakulanam vajulanam<br /><br />asokanam ca kananam mallikanam palasanam<br /><br />sirisanam tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bakulanam - bakula; vajulanam - vanjula; asokanam - asoka; ca - and; kananam - forests; mallikanam - of mallika; palasanam - palasa; sirisanam - sirisa; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> bakula vajula asoka mallika palasa sirisa <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhatrinam kacananam ca<br /><br />kanikanam vanam tatha nagesvaranam vipinam<br /><br />lavanganam tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhatrinam - dhatri; kacananam - kancana; ca - and; kanikanam - kanika; vanam - forest; tatha - so; nagesvaranam - nagesvara; vipinam - forest; lavanganam - lavanga; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhatri kacana kanika nagesvara lavanga .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vanam ca sala-talanam<br /><br />hintalanam vanam tatha panasanam rasalanam<br /><br />langalinam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vanam - forst; ca - and; sala-talanam - of sala-tyala; hintalanam - hintala; vanam - forest; tatha - so; panasanam - of panasa; rasalanam - mango; langalinam - langali; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> sala-tala hintala panasa rasala and langali.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mandara-kananam ramyam<br /><br />vamam krtva ca sa-tvaram drstva kunda-vanam ramyam<br /><br />samprapya madhu-kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mandara-kananam - mandara forest; ramyam - beautiful; vamam - on the left; krtva - placing; ca - and; sa-tvaram - quickly; drstva - seeing; kunda-vanam - the kunda forest; ramyam - beautiful; samprapya - attaining; madhu-kananam - the madhu forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the beautiful kunda forest and with the beautiful mandara forest on his left Uddhava quickly entered the madhu forest .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pums-kokilanam sabdena<br /><br />madhurena samanvitam madhuvrata-samuhanam<br /><br />madhura-dhvani-puritam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pums-kokilanam - of cuckoos; sabdena - with the sound; madhurena - sueet; samanvitam - with; madhuvrata - of bees; samuhanam - of hosts; madhura-dhvani-puritam - filled with the sweet sounds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was filled with the sweet sounds of cuckoos and bees .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vanya-vrksaih parivrtam<br /><br />madhvikadharam ipsitam vatena vanya-puspanam<br /><br />paritah surabhi-krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vanya-vrksaih - with trees; parivrtam - filled; madhvikadharam - the abode of nectar; ipsitam - desired; vatena - with a banyan tree; vanya-puspanam - with forest flowers; paritah - everywehere; surabhi-krtam - fragrant.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and with many trees and sweet honey which had a great banyan tree and which was scented with the fragrance of many flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad drstva raja-margena<br /><br />yasodoktena sampratam yayau sighram nirudvignam<br /><br />rahasyam badari-vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; drstva - seeing; raja-margena - by the oryal path; yasoda - by Yasoda; uktena - told; sampratam - now; yayau - went; sighram - quickly; nirudvignam - unagitated; rahasyam - secret; badari-vanam - badari forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After seeing this forest he followed Yasoda's directions and on the royal path came to a peaceful and secluded badari forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sriphalanam ca bimbanam<br /><br />naringanam vanam tatha drstva raktima-varnam ca<br /><br />su-pakva-phalam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sriphalanam - of sriphala; ca - and; bimbanam - of bimba; naringanam - of naringa; vanam - forest; tatha - so; drstva - seeing; raktima-varnam - red; ca - and; su-pakva-phalam - very ripe fruyit; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he sau forests of sriphala bimba and naringa forests red with many ripe fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad eva vamatah krtva<br /><br />vivesa kadali-vanam ativa-nirjane ramye<br /><br />dadarsa radhikasramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; eva - indeed; vamatah - on the left; krtva - doing; vivesa - entered; kadali-vanam - kadali forest; ativa-nirjane - very secluded; ramye - beautiful; dadarsa - saw; radhikasramam - Sri Radha's asrama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> With these forests at his left he entered a kadali forest There in a very secluded place he sau Sri Radha's asrama .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindranam ca prakaram<br /><br />parikha-durga-vestitam aty-agamyam ripunam ca<br /><br />mitranam su-gamam sukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindranam - of regal jewels; ca - and; prakaram - a wall; parikha-durga-vestitam - surrounded by an impassable moat; aty- agamyam - impassable; ripunam - by enemies; ca - and; mitranam - of friends; su-gamam - easily entered; sukham - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was surrounded by a wall of jewels and a great moat which enemies could not enter and friends could enter very easily .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopyam sanketa-margam ca<br /><br />raksakaih pariraksitam nana-citra-vicitradhyam<br /><br />nirmitam visvakarmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopyam - hidden; sanketa-margam - the path; ca - and; raksakaih - by guards; pariraksitam - protected; nana-citra-vicitradhyam - opulkent with many wonderful and colorful designs and pictures; nirmitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was very secluded and hidden which was protected by many guards which was opulent with many wonderful and colorful designs and pictures which had been built by Visvakarma .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br />hira-harojjvalam param ratnendra-sara-racitam<br /><br />ratna-stambhaih su-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-mukta-manikya-hira-harojjvalam - splendid with royal jewels pearls rubies and diamonds; param - great; ratnendra - royal jewels; sara - best; racitam - made; ratna-stambhaih - with jewel pillars; su-sobhitam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was splendid with royal jewels pearls rubies and diamonds which was glorious with jewel pillars .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-sopana-samsakta-<br /><br />mandirena manoharam amulya-ratna-racitam<br /><br />kalasaih parisobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-sopana - with jewel stairways; samsakta - with; mandirena - with a palace; manoharam - beautiful; amulya-ratna - priceless jewels; racitam - made; kalasaih - with domes; parisobhitam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which was beautiful with a great palace of jewel stairways priceless-jewel domes .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukabhis ca<br /><br />patakabhih pariskrtam sad-ratna-darpanotkrstam<br /><br />carcitam sveta-camaraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahni-suddha - pure like fire; amsukabhih - with cloth; ca - and; patakabhih - with flags; pariskrtam - decorated; sad-ratna - precious jewels; darpana - mirrors; utkrstam - excellent; carcitam - decorated; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> curtains pure like fire flags jewel mirrors and white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa simha-dvaram ca<br /><br />yuktam ratna-kapatakaih dvaropari vicitram ca<br /><br />ramyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; simha-dvaram - the royal gate; ca - and; yuktam - endowed; ratna-kapatakaih - with jewel doors; dvaropari - abive the doors; vicitram - wonderful; ca - and; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There he sau a great gate with jewel doors Past those doors was beautiful and wonderful Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kadamba-kananam ramyam<br /><br />tad-vastra-haranadikam visvakarma-viracitam<br /><br />su-ramyam rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kadamba-kananam - kadamba forest; ramyam - beautiful; tad-vastra- haranadikam - beginning with stealing rhe gopis§ garments; visvakarma - by Visvakarma; viracitam - built; su-ramyam - very beautiful; rasa-mandalam - rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There was a kadamba forest where Lord Krsna stole the gopis§ garments and enjoyed other pastimes There was a very beautiful rasa-dance circle built by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4´ and 45<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-ratna-kutiram ca<br /><br />gopa-gopi-samanvitam raksitam gopika-laksair<br /><br />vetra-hastair manoharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />svacchandacaranaih sasvad<br /><br />abhitair balibhir muda tad-dvaram purato drstva<br /><br />vilanghya ca jagama sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-ratna-kutiram - a palace of many jewels; ca - and; gopa- gopi…-samanvitam’with gopas and gopis; raksitam - protected; gopika-laksaih - by a hundred thousand gopis; vetra-hastaih - with sticks in their hands; manoharaih - beautiful; svacchandacaranaih - going wherever they wished; sasvat - always; abhitaih - everywhere; balibhih - powerful; muda - happily; tad-dvaram - at that gate; puratah - before; drstva - seeing; vilanghya - crossing; ca - and; jagama’went; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There was a jewel palace of gopas and gopis protected by a hundred thousand beautiful and powerful gopis with sticks in their hands and freedom to go anywhere Seeing all this Uddhava passed through that gate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvitiya-dvaram ullanghya<br /><br />tasmad uttamam ipsitam dvaram caturtham samprapya<br /><br />sarvasmac ca vilaksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvitiya-dvaram - a second gate; ullanghya - crossing; tasmat - from that; uttamam - more; ipsitam - desired; dvaram - gate; caturtham - fourth; samprapya - attaining; sarvasmac - than all; ca - and; vilaksanam - better.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he passed through a second and a third gate and then a fourth gate which was the best of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-pascat pacamam dvaram<br /><br />dadarsa citram uttamam dvara-satkam ca prayayau<br /><br />sarvato ruciram param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-pascat - from that; pacamam - fifth; dvaram - gate; dadarsa - saw; citram - wonder; uttamam - supreme; dvara-satkam - sixth gate; ca - and; prayayau - went; sarvatah - than all; ruciram - the most beautiful; param - better.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he sau a wonderful fifth gate and passed through it Then he passed through a sixth gate which was the most beautiful of all .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rama-ravanayor yuddham<br /><br />bhitti-citram manoharam dasavataram visnos ca<br /><br />krtrimam rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rama - of Lord Rama; ravanayoh - and Ravana; yuddham - the battle; bhitti-citram - a picture on the wall; manoharam - beautiful; dasavataram - the ten incarnations; visnoh - of Lord Visnu; ca - and; krtrimam - artifical; rasa-mandalam - the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which had painted on its walls beautiful pictures of the battle of Rama and Ravana the ten incarnations of Lord Visnu the rasa-dance circle .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yamunam jala-kelim ca<br /><br />racitam visvakarmana gopikanam sahasrena<br /><br />sastha-dvaram ca raksitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yamunam - the Ymauna; jala-kelim - water pastimes; ca - and; racitam - made; visvakarmana - buy Visvakarma; gopikanam - of the gopis; sahasrena - by a thousand; sastha-dvaram - the sixth gate; ca - and; raksitam - protected.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and water-pastimes in the Yamuna pictures created by Visvakarma Then Uddhava came to the sixth gate which was guarded by a thousand gopis <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />bhusanair bhusitena ca sad-ratna-danda-hastena<br /><br />hirakair bhusitena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-sara-nirmana - made of regal jewels; bhusanaih - with ornaments; bhusitena - decorated; ca - and; sad-ratna - precious jewels; danda - sticks; hastena - in hand; hirakaih - diamonds; bhusitena - decorated; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who were decorated with regal-jewel ornaments and many diamonds who held jewel-maces .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br />hira-haranvitena ca madhavi tat-pradhana sa<br /><br />papraccha sampratam sivam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-mukta-manikya-hira-haranvitena - with jewels pearls rubies and diamonds necklaces; ca - and; madhavi… - Madhavi; tat-pradhana - the leader of them; sa - she; papraccha - asked; sampratam - now; sivam - auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and who wore necklaces of pearls rubies diamonds and other jewels Madhavi their leader asked Uddhava about his welfare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadau pratyuttaram sarvam<br /><br />kramena ca sa uddhavah gatva vijapayam asa<br /><br />radha-priya-sakhi-ganam sa madhavi maha-hrsta<br /><br /> tatra samsthapya tam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadau - gave; pratyuttaram - reply; sarvam - all; kramena - in due coyrse; ca - and; sa - he; uddhavah - Uddhava; gatva - going; vij apayam asa - informed; radha-priya-sakhi…-ganam - Sri Radha's dear friends; sa - she; madhavi - madhavi; maha - very; hrsta - happy; tatra - there; samsthapya - placing; tam - him; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava replied telling her everything in due course Leaving him there joyful Madhavi left and told Sri Radha's dear friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva mangala-vartam ca<br /><br />radha priya-sakhi-ganaih krtva sankha-dhvanim ghanta-<br /><br />mrdanga-panaha-svanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; mangala-vartam - the good news; ca - and; radha - Sri Radha; priya-sakhi…-ganaih - with Her dear friends; krtva - doing; sankha-dhvanim - the sound of a conchshell; ghanta - bells; mrdanga - mrdanga; panaha - and panaha; svanam - sounds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this good news Sri Radha‘ and Her dear friends made a great sound of conchshells bells mrdangas and panahas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva nirmachanam sighram<br /><br />uddhavam priyam agatam hrsta pravesayam asa<br /><br />radhabhyantaram uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; nirmachanam - arati; sighram - at once; uddhavam - Uddhava; priyam - dear; agatam - arrived; hrsta - happy; pravesayam asa - had enter; radha - of Sri Radha; abhyantaram uttamam - the inner quarters.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After worshiping him with arati joyful Madhavi brought Uddhava into Sri Radha's inner palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-nirmanam<br /><br />gatva mandiram uttamam dadarsa purato radham<br /><br />kuhvam candra-kalopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-nirmanam - made of priceless jewels; gatva - going; mandiram - to the palace; uttamam - transcendental; dadarsa - saw; puratah - in the presence; radham - Sri Radha; kuhvam- candra- kalopamam - like a neu moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Entering that palace made of priceless jewels Uddhava sau Sri Radha who was like a neu moon .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />supakva-padma-netram ca<br /><br />sayanam soka-murchitam rudantim rakta-vadanam<br /><br />klistam ca tyakta-bhusanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> supakva-padma-netram - large lotus eyes; ca - and; sayanam - reclining; soka-murchitam - overcome with grief; rudantim - weeping; rakta-vadanam - with a red face; klistam - unhappy; ca - and; tyakta-bhusanam - without ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose large eyes were lotus flowers who lay down overcome with grief who was weeping Her face reddened who was not decorated with any ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />niscestam ca niraharam<br /><br />suvarna-varna-kundalam suskitadhara-kantham ca<br /><br />kicin nihsvasa-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niscestam - motionless; ca - and; niraharam - fasting; suvarna- varna-kundalam - with gold earrings; suskitadhara-kantham - dry throat and lips; ca - and; kicit - something; nihsvasa- samyutam - sighing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was motionless who had been fasting who wore golden earrings whose lips and throat were dry and whose only breathing was the faintest of sighs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />prananama ca tam drstva<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah pulakacita-sarvango<br /><br />bhaktya bhaktah sa uddhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prananama - bowed down; ca - and; tam - to Her; drstva - seeing; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - with humbly bowed neck; pulaka cita-sarvangah - the hairs of his body erect; bhaktya - with devotion; bhaktah - devotee; sa - he; uddhavah - Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Her the great devotee Uddhava the hairs of his body erect humbly bowed his head and with devotion bowed down before Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vande radha-padambhojam<br /><br />brahmadi-sura-vanditam yat-kirti-kirtanenaiva<br /><br />punati bhuvana-trayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; vande - I bou down; radha- padambhojam - to Sri Radha's lotus feet; brahmadi-sura - by the demigods headed by Brahma; vanditam - bowed down; yat-kirti-kirtanena - by the chanting of their glories; eva - indeed; punati - purifies; bhuvana-trayam - the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said I bou down before Sri Radha's lotus feet to which Brahma‘ and the demigods also bou down The glories of Her feet purify the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo gokula-vasinyai<br /><br />radhikayai namo namah satasrnga-nivasinyai<br /><br />candravatyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; gokula-vasinyai - to She who lives in Goukla; radhikayai - to Sri Radha; namo namah - obeisances; satasrnga - on Givardhana Hill; nivasinyai - wo resides; candravatyai - who is splendid like the moon; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who lives in Gokula¡ Obeisances to Sri Radha¡ Obeisances to She who stays on Govardhana Hill¡ Obeisances to She who is splendid like the moon!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tulasi-vana-vasinyai<br /><br />vrndaranyai namo namah rasa-mandala-vasinyai<br /><br />rasesvaryai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tulasi-vana-vasinyai - staying in the tulasi forest; vrndaranyai - staying in Vrndavana forest; namo namah - obeisances; rasa-mandala - in the rasa dance circle; vasinyai - staying; rasesvaryai - the queen of the rasa dance; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who stays in the tulasi forest¡ Obeisances to She who stays in Vrndavana forest¡ Obeisances to She who stays in the rasa-dance circle¡ Obeisances to the queen of Vrndavana!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />viraja-tira-vasinyai<br /><br />vrndayai ca namo namah vrndavana-vilasinyai<br /><br />krsnayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viraja-tira-vasinyai - staying on the Viraja's shore; vrndayai - the queen of a host of gopis; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances vrndavana-vilasinyai - who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana; krsnayai - Lord Krsna's beloved; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who stays on the Viraja's shore¡ Obeisances to the queen of a great host of gopis¡ Obeisances to She who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana¡ Obeisances to Lord Krsna's beloved!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namah krsna-priyayai ca<br /><br />santayai ca namo namah krsna-vaksah-sthitaya ca<br /><br />tat-priyayai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; krsna-priyayai - to Lord Krsna's beloved; ca - and; santayai - peaceful; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; krsna - of Lord Krsna; vaksah - on the chest; sthitaya - staying; ca - and; tat- priyayai - His beloved; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to Lord Krsna's beloved¡ Obeisances to She who is very peaceful¡ Obeisances to Lord Krsna's beloved who reclines on His chest!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo vaikuntha-vasinyai<br /><br />maha-laksmyai namo namah vidyadhisthatr-devyai ca<br /><br />sarasvatyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisnaces; vaikuntha-vasinyai - who resides in Vaikuntha; maha-laksmyai’Mahalaksmi; namo namah - obeisances vidyadhisthatr„-devyai - the goddess of knowledge; ca - and; sarasvatyai’Sarasvati; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who resides in Vaikuntha¡ Obeisances to She who appears as Maha‘-Laksmi¡ Obeisances to She who becomes Sarasvati the goddess of learning!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvaisvaryadhidevyai ca<br /><br />kamalayai namo namah padmanabha-priyayai ca<br /><br />padmayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvaisvaryadhidevyai - the goddess of all opulences; ca - and; kamalayai - to Laksmi; namo namah - obeisances; padmanabha- priyayai - dear to Lord Narayana; ca - and; padmayai - to Laksmi; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Goddess Laksmi the queen of all opulences¡ Obeisances to She who is Goddess Laksmi the beloved of Lord Narayana! <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-visnos ca matre ca<br /><br />paradyayai namo namah namah sindhu-sutayai ca<br /><br />martya-laksmyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-visnoh - of Lord Maha‘-Visnu; ca - and; matre - the mother; ca - and; paradyayai - the supreme above all; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; sindhu - of the ocean; sutayai - the daughter; ca - and; martya-laksmyai - Goddess Laksmi appearing in the matwerial world; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is greater than the greatest and who is the mother of Maha‘-Visnu¡ Obeisances to She who is Goddess Laksmi who appeared in the material world as the ocean's daughter!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />narayana-priyayai ca<br /><br />narayanyai namo namah namo 'stu visnu-mayayai<br /><br />vaisnavyai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayana-priyayai - dear to Lord Narayan; ca - and; narayanyai - dear to Lord Narayana; namo namah - obeisances; namo 'stu - obiesances; visnu- mayayai - to Lord Visnu's potency; vaisnavyai - to the devotee of Lord Visnu; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to to She who is dear to Lord Narayana¡ Obeisances to She who is Lord Visnu's potency¡ Obeisances to She who is devoted to Lord Visnu!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-maya-svarupayai<br /><br />sampadayai namo namah namah kalyana-rupinyai<br /><br />subhayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-maya-svarupayai - in the form of Maha‘-maya; sampadayai - opulence; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; kalyana - auspicious; rupinyai - form; subhayai - auspicious; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Lord Visnu's potency of good fortune¡ Obeisances to She who is the goddess of good fortune!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />matre caturnam vedanam<br /><br />savitryai ca namo namah namo durga-vinasinyai<br /><br />durga-devyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> matre - the mother; caturnam - of the four; vedanam - Vedas; savitryai - Savitri; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; durga-vinasinyai - destroying inauspiciousness; durga- devyai - Durga‘-devi; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Savitri the mother of the four Vedas¡ Obeisances to She who is Durga‘-devi the destroyer of obstacles!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tejahsu sarva-devanam<br /><br />pura krta-yuge muda adhisthana-krtayai ca<br /><br />prakrtyai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejahsu - in power; sarva-devanam - of all the demigods; pura - in acnient times; krta-yuge - in Krta-yuga; muda - happily; adhisthana- krtayai - giving; ca - and; prakrtyai - matter; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to to She who is the goddess of material energy who in Satya-yuga gave all the demigods their powers!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namas tripuraharinyai<br /><br />tripurayai namo namah sundarisu ca ramyayai<br /><br />nirgunayai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; tripuraharinyai - to the killer of Tripura; tripurayai - to the killer of Tripura; namo namah - obeisances; sundarisu’in beautiful girls; ca - and; ramyayai - the most beautriful; nirgunayai - beyond the modes of nature; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who killed Tripurasura¡ Obeisances to She who is the most beautiful of all beautiful girls and who is beyond the touch of the modes of material nature!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo nidra-svarupayai<br /><br />nirgunayai namo namah namo daksa-sutayai ca<br /><br />namah satyai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; nidra-svarupayai - to the form of Goddess Nidra; nirgunayai - beyond the modes of material nature; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; daksa - of Daksa; sutayai - to the daughter; ca - and; namah - obeisances; satyai - to Sati; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who appears as Goddess Nidra¡ Obeisances to She who is beyond the modes of material nature¡ Obeisances to She who is the daughter of Daksa¡ Obeisances to She who is Sati-devi!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namah saila-sutayai ca<br /><br />parvatyai ca namo namah namo namas tapasvinyai<br /><br />hy umayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; saila-sutayai - the daughter of the mountains; ca - and; parvatyai - to Parvati; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; namo namah - obeisances; tapasvinyai - austere; hi - indeed; umayai - Uma; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is the daughter of the mountains¡ Obeisances to She who is Parvati¡ Obeisances to She who is very austere¡ Obeisances to She who is Goddess Uma!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nirahara-svarupayai<br /><br />hy aparnayai namo namah gauri-loka-vilasinyai<br /><br />namo gauryai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirahara-svarupayai - fasting; hi - indeed; aparnayai - without leaöes; namo namah - obeisances; gauri-loka- vilasinyai - the most graceful of graceful fair girls; namah - obeisances; gauryai - fair; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who fasted not eating even dry leaves¡ Obeisances to She who is Gauri the most beautiful of fair girls!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namah kailasa-vasinyai<br /><br />mahaisvaryai namo namah nidrayai ca dayayai ca<br /><br />sraddhayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; kailasa-vasinyai - living on Mount Kailasa; mahaisvaryai - very opulent; namo namah - obeisances; nidrayai - to Nidra‘- devi; ca - and; dayayai - mercy; ca - and; sraddhayai - faith; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who resides on Mount Kailasa¡ Obeisances to She who is the queen of all opulences¡ Obeisances to She who is Nidra-devi¡ Obeisances to She who is mercy and faith!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo dhrtyai ksamayai ca<br /><br />lajjayai ca namo namah trsnayai ksut-svarupayai<br /><br />sthiti-kartryai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; dhrtyai - patience; ksamayai - forgiveness; ca - and; lajjayai - shyness; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; trsnayai - thirst; ksut-svarupayai - hunder; sthiti-kartryai - creating stability; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is patience forgiveness and shyness¡ Obeisances to She who is hunger thirst and the giver of stability!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namah samhara-rupinyai<br /><br />maha-maryai namo namah bhayayai cabhayayai ca<br /><br />mukti-dayai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; samhara-rupinyai - to She who takes everything away; maha-maryai - to final death; namo namah - obeisances; bhayayai - fears; ca - and; abhayayai - fearlessness; ca - and; mukti-dayai - giving liberation; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who takes away everything¡ Obeisances to She who appears as final death¡ Obeisances to She who gives fear fearlessness and liberation!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namah svadhayai svahayai<br /><br />santyai kantyai namo namah namas tustyai ca pustyai ca<br /><br />dayayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; svadhayai - to Svadha; svahayai - to Svaha; santyai - to peace; kantyai - to beauty; namo namah - obeisances; namah - obeisances; tustyai - to satisfaction; ca - and; pustyai - nourishment; ca - and; dayayai - mercy; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is Svadha‘ and Svaha¡ Obeisances to She who is peace and beauty¡ Obeisances to She who is satisfaction prosperity and mercy!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo nidra-svarupayai<br /><br />sraddhayai ca namo namah ksut-pipasa-svarupayai<br /><br />lajjayai ca namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; nidra-svarupayai - to sleep; sraddhayai - to faith; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances ksut-pipasa- svarupayai - hunger and thirst; lajjayai - shyness; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is sleep¡ Obeisances to She who is faith¡ Obeisances to She who is hunger thirst and shyness!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo dhrtyai ksamayai ca<br /><br />cetanayai namo namah sarva-sakti-svarupinyai<br /><br />sarva-matre namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namah - obeisances; dhrtyai - to patience; ksamayai - to forgiveness; ca - and; cetanayai - to consciousness; namo namah - obeisances; sarva- sakti-svarupinyai - all powerful; sarva-matre - the mother of all; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is patience and forgiveness¡ Obeisances to She who is spiritual enlightenment¡ Obeisances to She who is all-powerful¡ Obeisances to She who is the mother of all!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />agnau daha-svarupayai<br /><br />bhadrayai ca namo namah sobhayai purnacandre ca<br /><br />sarat-padme namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agnau - in fire; daha-svarupayai - the power to burn; bhadrayai - auspicious; ca - and; namo namah - obeisances; sobhayai - beauty; purnacandre - in the full moon; ca - and; sarat-padme - in the autumn lotus; namo namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Obeisances to She who is the fire's power to burn¡ Obeisances to She who is the beauty in the full moon and the autumn lotus!<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nasti bhedo yatha devi<br /><br />dugdha-dhavalyayoh sada yathaiva gandha-bhumyos ca<br /><br />yathaiva jala-saityayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; asti - is; bhedah - difference; yatha - as; devi - O goddess; dugdha-dhavalyayoh - of milë and whiteness; sada - always; yatha - as; eva - indeed; gandha - of fragrance; bhumyoh - and earth; ca - and; yatha - as; eva - indeed; jala-saityayoh - of water and coolness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess as milë and its whiteness are not different as earth and its fragrance are not different as water and its coolness are not different .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathaiva sabda-nabhasor<br /><br />jyotih-suryakayor yatha loke vede purane ca<br /><br />radha-madhavayos tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; eva - indeed; sabda-nabhasoh - of sound and ethewr; jyotih„-suryakayoh - of the sun and the sunlioght; yatha - as; loke - in the world; vede - in the Vedas; purane - in the Puiranas; ca - and; radha-madhavayoh - of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> as sound and ether are not different and as the sun and its sunlight are not different so the Vedas the Puranas and the world proclaim Sri Radha‘ and Sri Krsna are not different.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />cetanam kuru kalyani<br /><br />dehi mam uttaram sati ity uktva coddhavas tatra<br /><br />prananama punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cetanam - enlightenment; kuru - please give; kalyani - O beautiful one; dehi - please give; mam - to me; uttaram - reply; sati - O saintly one; iti - thus; uktva - speaking; ca - and; uddhavah - Uddhava; tatra - there; prananama - bowed; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful and auspicious one please enlighten me O saintly one please give a reply <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Uddhava bowed down again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uddhava-krtam stotram<br /><br />yah pathed bhakti-purvakam iha loke sukham bhuktva<br /><br />yaty ante hari-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uddhava - by Uddhava; krtam - done; stotram - prayer; yah - one who; pathet - recites; bhakti-purvakam - with devotion; iha - here; loke - in this world; sukham - happiness; bhuktva - enjoying; yati - goes; ante - at the end; hari-mandiram - to Lord Krsna's transcendental abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who with devotion recites this prayer spoken by Uddhava becomes happy in this world and at the end goes to Lord Krsna's transcendental abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na bhaved bandhu-vicchedo<br /><br />rogah sokah su-darunah prosita stri labhet kantam<br /><br />bharya-bhedi labhet priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; bhavet - is; bandhu-vicchedah - separation fro friends and relatuves; rogah - disease; sokah - grief; su-darunah - terrible; prosita - residing in a foreign country; stri - wife; labhet - attains; kantam - husband; bharya-bhedi - separated from his wife; labhet - attains; priyam - dear wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is not separated from friends and relatives He does not suffer from disease or terrible grief A wife attains her husband who went to a foreign country A husband separated from his dear wife attains her again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aputro labhate putran<br /><br />nirdhano labhate dhanam nirbhumir labhate bhumim<br /><br />praja-hino labhet prajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aputrah - childless; labhate - attains; putran - sons; nirdhanah - poor; labhate - attains; dhanam - wealth; nirbhumih - landless; labhate - attains; bhumim - land; praja-hinah - without chiuldren; labhet - attains; prajam - children.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who is childless attains many children A pauper attains wealth A person who does not own any land attains land A person with no descendants attains descendants.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rogad vimucyate rogi<br /><br />baddho mucyeta bandhanat bhayan mucyeta bhitas tu<br /><br />mucyetapanna apadah„ asprsta-kirtih su-yasa<br /><br /> murkho bhavati panditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rogat - from disease; vimucyate - freed; rogi - diseased; baddhah - bound; mucyeta - freed; bandhanat - from bondage; bhayan - from fear; mucyeta - is freed; bhitah - afraid; tu - indeed; mucyeta - becomes freed; apanna - who has attained; apadah - calamities; asprsta- kirtih - untouched by fame; su-yasa - fame; murkhah - foolish; bhavati - becomes; panditah - wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who is diseased become free from disease A person in prison becomes free from prison A frightened person becomes free of fears A person suffering many troubles becomes free of troubles A person untouched by fame becomes famous A fool becomes wise. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ninety-three<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radhoddhava-samvada A Conversation of Sri Radha‘ and Sri Uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhava-stavanam srutva<br /><br />cetanam prapya radhika vilokya krsnakaram ca<br /><br />tam uvaca sucanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; uddhava- stavanam - Uddhava's prayers; srutva - hearing; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; radhika - Sri Radha; vilokya - seeing; krsna - of Sri Krsna; akaram - the form; ca - and; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; sucanvita - grieving.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Hearing Uddhava's prayers Sri Radha‘ regained consciousness Noticing that Uddhava closely resembled Lord Krsna grieving Radha‘ spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim nama bhavato vatsa<br /><br />kena va prerito bhavan agato va kuta iti<br /><br />bruhi mam kena hetuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; kim - what?; nama - the name; bhavatah - of you; vatsa - O child; kena - by whom?; va - or; preritah - sent; bhavan - you; agatah - come; va - or; kuta - from where?; iti - thus; bruhi - please tell; mam - Me; kena - for what?; hetuna - reason.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said Child what is your name¿ Who sent you here¿ From where have you come¿ Why have you come¿ Please tell Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnakrtis tvam sarvangair<br /><br />manye tvam krsna-parsadam krsnasya kusalam bruhi<br /><br />baladevasya sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna - of Lord Krsna; akrtih - the form; tvam - you; sarvangaih - in every limb; manye - I think; tvam - you; krsna-parsadam - an associate of Lord Krsna; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; kusalam - the welfare; bruhi - please tell; baladevasya - of Lord Balarama; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In every limâ your form is like Lord Krsna's I thinë You must be Krsna's friend Please tell Me hou Krsna and Balarama are faring now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandas tisthati tatraiva<br /><br />hetuna kena tad vada samayasyati govindo<br /><br />ramyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; tisthati - stays; tatra - there; eva - indeed; hetuna - reason; kena - what?; tat - that; vada - please tell; samayasyati - will return; govindah - Lord Krsna; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why does Nanda stay in Mathura¿ Will Krsna return to beautiful Vrndavana forest¿ Please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar draksyami tasyaiva<br /><br />purnacandra-mukham subham punah kridam karisyami<br /><br />tenaham rasa-mandale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; draksyami - I will see; tasya - of Him; eva - indeed; purnacandra-mukham - the full moon face; subham - beautiful; punah - again; kridam - pastime; karisyami - I will do; tena - with Him; aham - I; rasa-mandale - in the rasa dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Will I see His glorious full-moon face again¿ Will I play with Him again in the rasa-dance circle?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jale ca viharisyami<br /><br />punar va sakhibhih saha sri-nanda-nandanange ca<br /><br />punar dasyami candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jale - in the water; ca - and; viharisyami - I will play; punah - again; va - or; sakhibhih - friends; saha - with; sri…-nanda - of Sri nanda; nandana - of the son; ange - on the limbs; ca - and; punah - again; dasyami - I will place; candanam - sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Will I am My friends play with Him again in the water¿ Will I again anoint His limbs with sandal paste?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavety abhidhanam me<br /><br />ksatriyo 'ham varanane presitah subha-vartartham<br /><br />krsnena paramatmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; uddhava - Uddhava; iti - thus; abhidhanam - the name; me - of me; ksatriyah - kasatriya; aham - I; varanane - O girl with the beautiful face; presitah - sent; subha-vartartham - for the purpose of bringing good news; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; paramatmana - the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the all-pervading Supersoul.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said My name is Uddhava I am a ksatriya O girl with the beautiful face Lord Krsna the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead who stays in everyone's heart sent me here to deliver an auspicious message.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tavantikam samayatah<br /><br />parsado 'ham harer api krsnasya baladevasya<br /><br />sivam nandasya sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of You; antikam - the nearness; samayatah - arrauved; parsadah - an associate; aham - I; hareh - of Lord Krsna; api - also; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; baladevasya - of Lord Balarama; sivam - the welfare; nandasya - of Nanda; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> That is why I Lord Krsna's friend have approached You At present Lord Krsna Lord Balarama and King Nanda are happy and well.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />asti tad yamuna-kulam<br /><br />su-gandhi-pavano 'sti sah tasya keli-kadambanam<br /><br />mulam asty eva sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; asti - is; tat - that; yamuna- kulam - the Yamuna's bank; su-gandhi-pavanah - a fragrant breeze; asti - is; sah - that; tasya - of this; keli-kadambanam - of the pastime kadamba trees; mulam - the root; asti - is; eva - indeed; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said The Yamuna's banë is still here There is still a fragrant breeze There is still a place under the keli- kadamba trees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />punyam vrndavanam ramyam<br /><br />tad vidyamanam ipsitam pums-kokilanam virutam<br /><br />talpam candana-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punyam - sacred; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; ramyam - beautiful; tat - that; vidyamanam’being in existence; ipsitam - desired; pums- kokilanam - of cuckoos; virutam - the sounds; talpam - couch; candana- carcitam - anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beautiful and sacred Vrndavana forest still exists The cuckoos still coo This couch is still anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />catur-vidham ca bhojyam ca<br /><br />madhupanam ca sundaram duranta-duhkha-do 'py asti<br /><br />papistho manmathas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> catur-vidham - four kinds; ca - and; bhojyam - delicious foods; ca - and; madhu-panam - nectar drink; ca - and; sundaram - beautiful; duranta - unbearable; duhkha - sufferings; dah - give; api - also; asti - is; papisthah - sinful; manmathah - Kamadeva; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There are still four kinds of delicious food There is still nectar sweet like honey Sinful Kamadeva who brings unbearable torment is still here.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />te ca ratna-pradipas ca<br /><br />jvalanti rasa-mandale manindra-sara-nirmanam<br /><br />asty eva rati-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; ca - and; ratna-pradipah - jewel lamps; ca - and; jvalanti - shine; rasa-mandale - in the rasa - dance circle; manindra- sara - the best of regal jewels; nirmanam - made; asti - is; eva - indeed; rati-mandiram - the pastime palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The jewel lamps still shine in the rasa-dance circle There is still a jewel-palace for playful pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopangana-gano 'sty eva<br /><br />purnacandro 'sti sobhitah sugandhi-puspa-racitam<br /><br />talpam candana-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopangana-ganah - the gopis; asti - is; eva - indeed; purnacandrah - full moon; asti - is; sobhitah„ - shining; sugandhi-puspa-racitam - made of fragrant flowers; talpam - the bed; candana-carcitam - anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis are still here The full moon still shines beautifully This couch is still anointed with sandal paste and decorated with fragrant flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tambulam rati-bhogarham<br /><br />karpuradi-susamskrtam sugandhi-malati-malyam<br /><br />sveta-camara-darpanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tambulam - betelnuts; rati-bhogarham - suitable for amorous pastimes; karpuradi-susamskrtam - scented with camphor; sugandhi - fragrant; malati…-malyam - malati graland; sveta-camara- darpanam - white camaras and a mirror.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Betelnuts scented with camphor and suitable for amorous pastimes are still here A fragrant malati-garland is still here A white camara is still here A mirror is still here.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-manikya-samsakta-<br /><br />hira-hara-manoharam nanopakananam ramyam<br /><br />ramya-krida-sarovaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta-manikya-samsakta-hira-hara-manoharam - beautiful with necklaces of pearls rubies and diamonds; nana - various; upakananam - gardens; ramyam - beautiful; ramya-krida-sarovaram - a lake for beautiful pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Necklaces of pearls rubies and diamonds are still here Many beautiful flower gardens are still here A lake for beautiful pastimes is still here.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sugandhi-puspodyanam ca<br /><br />padma-sreni-manoharam asty eva sarva-vibhavah<br /><br />prana-nathah kuto mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sugandhi-puspodyanam - a fragrant flower garden; ca - and; padma-sreni-manoharam - a beautiful lotus forest; asti - is; eva - indeed; sarva-vibhavah - all power and glory; prana-nathah - the master of My life; kutah - where¿ mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A fragrant flower-garden is still here A beautiful lotus- forest is still here Where is the all-powerful all-glorious master of My life?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ha krsna ha rama-natha<br /><br />kvasi me prana-vallabha kva vaparadho dasyas ca<br /><br />dasi-dosah pade pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ha - O; krsna - Krsna; ha - O; rama-natha - master of the goddess of fortune; kva - where?; asi - are You; me - of Me; prana-vallabha - more dear than life; kva - where?; va - or; aparadhah - the offense; dasyah - of the maidservant; ca - and; dasi…-dosah - the fault of the maidservant; pade pade - at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna O master of the goddess of fortune O master more dear than life where are You now¿ What offense has Your maidservant committed¿ Your maidservant commits offenses at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa devi<br /><br />punar murcham avapa sa cetanam karayam asa<br /><br />punar eva sa uddhavah„ tam drstva paramascaryam-<br /><br /> mene ksatriya-pungavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; devi - the goddess; punah - again; murcham - fainting; avapa - atatined; sa - She; cetanam - consciousness; karayam asa - caused; punah - again; eva - indeed; sa - he; uddhavah - uddhava; tam - Her; drstva - seeing; paramascaryam - great wonder; mene - considered; ksatriya - of ksatriyas; pungavah - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Goddess Radha‘ fainted Uddhava revived Her Seeing all this Uddhava the best of the ksatriyas became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sakhibhih saptabhih sasvat<br /><br />sevitam sveta-camaraih gopinam ca tri-laksais ca<br /><br />su-priyaih priya-sevitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sakhibhih - by gopi friends; saptabhih - seven; sasvat - always; sevitam - served; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras; gopinam - of the gopis; ca - and; tri-laksaih - by three hundred thousand; ca - and; su- priyaih - very dear; priya-sevitam - affectionately served.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He sau She was again and again fanned by seven friends holding white camaras and She was affectionately served in many ways by three-hundred-thousand gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />diva-nisam vestitam ca<br /><br />gopinam sata-kotibhih kacit kajjala-hasta ca<br /><br />kacin malya-dhara para<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diva - day; nisam - and night; vestitam - surrounded; ca - and; gopinam - of gopis; sata-kotibhih„ - by one billion; kacit - someone; kajjala-hasta - kajjala in hand; ca - and; kacin - someone; malya- dhara - holding a garland; para - other.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He sau that day and night She was surrounded by a billion gopis One gopi carried blacë mascara in her hand Another gopi carried a flower garland.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit sindura-hasta ca<br /><br />kacid gorocana-kara kacic candana-patram ca<br /><br />haste krtva ca tisthati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - another; sindura-hasta - sindura in her hand; ca - and; kacit - someone; gorocana-kara - gorocana in her hand; kacic - someone; candana - sand paste; patram - cup; ca - and; haste - in hand; krtva - doing; ca - and; tisthati - stands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried sindura in her hand another gorocana and another a cup of sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid darpana-hasta ca<br /><br />kacit kunkuma-vahika kasturi-patra-mistam ca<br /><br />kacid vahati tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - another; darpana-hasta - mirror in hand; ca - and; kacit - someone; kunkuma-vahika - carring kunkuma; kasturi…-patra - a cup of musk; mistam - anointed; ca - and; kacit - someone; vahati - carried; tatra - there; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried a mirror in her hand another kunkuma and another a cup of musk.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacic campaka-patram ca<br /><br />kare dhrtva ca tisthati madhubhir madhuraih parna-<br /><br />patram dhrtva sucanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacic - someone; campaka-patram - campaka flowers; ca - and; kare - in hand; dhrtva - holding; ca - and; tisthati - stands; madhubhih - with honey; madhuraih - sweet; parna - leaf; patram - cup; dhrtva - holding; sucanvita - very serious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried campaka flowers in her hand Another gopi with a very serious expression carried a leaf-cup filled with sweet honey.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit sugandhi-tailam ca<br /><br />grhitva paritisthati kacid vahati tambulam<br /><br />karpuradi-su-vasitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; sugandhi-tailam - scented oil; ca - and; grhitva - holding; paritisthati - stands; kacit - another; vahati - carries; tambulam - betelnuts; karpuradi-su-vasitam - scented with camphor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried scented oil, and another carried betelnuts scented with camphor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid vasita-mistam ca<br /><br />jalam dhrtva ca tisthati krida-puttalikam kacic<br /><br />citradhyam pariraksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; vasita-mistam - scented and sweet; ca - and; jalam - water; dhrtva - holding; ca - and; tisthati - stands; krida - pastimes; puttalikam - doll; kacic - someone; citradhyam - richly painted; pariraksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried sweetly scented water and another carried a colorfully painted figurine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid vahati kandukam<br /><br />kacic ca ratna-bhusanam vahni-suddhamsukam kacid<br /><br />amulyam pariraksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; vahati - carried; kandukam - a toy ball; kacic - someone; ca - and; ratna-bhusanam - jewel ornaments; vahni - fire; suddha - pure; amsukam - garments; kacit - somoene; amulyam - priceless; pariraksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried a toy ball another jewel ornaments and another priceless garments pure like fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacid bhaksyopaharam ca<br /><br />grhitva parivartate kacic ca kesa-vesartham<br /><br />karoti malyam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; bhaksyopaharam - food; ca - and; grhitva - taking; parivartate - goes; kacic - someone; ca - and; kesa-vesartham - for decorating the hair; karoti - does; malyam - garland; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried delicious foods and another carried flowers to decorate Radha's hair.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit kankatikam dhrtva<br /><br />puratah paritisthati kacid yavaka-hasta ca<br /><br />kacid dhatri-rasam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; kankatikam - a comb; dhrtva - holding; puratah - before; paritisthati - stands; kacit - someone; yavaka- hasta - lac in hand; ca - and; kacit - someone; dhatri-rasam - dhatri nectar; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried a comb another carried red lac and another happily carried dhatri nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />durato 'pi vahaty eva<br /><br />bhita ca paritisthati kacid bhita bhiya stauti<br /><br />kacid roditi sokatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duratah - from afar; api - even; vahati - carries; eva - indeed; bhita - afraid; ca - and; paritisthati - stands; kacit - someone; bhita - afraid; bhiya - with fear; stauti - prays; kacit - someone; roditi - weeps; sokatah - out of grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi carried something from far away another was very timid another offered prayers with great awe and another wept out of grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kacit tam bodhayaty eva<br /><br />vidagdha virahaturam kacid uttapa-tapta ca<br /><br />snigdha-talpe manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacit - someone; tam - Her; bodhayati - awakens; eva - indeed; vidagdha - intelligent; virahaturam - grieving in separation; kacit - someone; uttapa- tapta - in the fever of grief; ca - and; snigdha-talpe - on the beautiful bed; manohare - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wise gopi consoled Radha‘ in Her grief of separation Another gopi burning in the fever of grief lay down on a beautiful couch.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthapayed deha-durartham<br /><br />snigdha-padma-dale subhe evam-bhutam ca tam drstva<br /><br />provaca punar uddhavah„ su-priyam karna-piyusam-<br /><br /> vinayena ca bhitavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthapayet - placed; deha-durartham - to place the body far away; snigdha-padma-dale - of beautiful lotus petals; subhe - beautiful; evam-bhutam - like that; ca - and; tam - Her; drstva - seeing; provaca - spoke; punah - again; uddhavah - Uddhava; su-priyam - dear; karna- piyusam - nectar for the ears; vinayena - humbly; ca - and; bhitavat - timid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another gopi tried to give Radha‘ some relief by placing Her on a bed of lotus petals Seeing Radha‘ in this way Uddhava shyly and humbly spoke words sweet like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />jane tvam deva-devisam<br /><br />su-snigdham siddha-yoginam sarva-sakti-svarupam ca<br /><br />mula-prakrtim isvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; jane - I know; tvam - You; deva-devisam - the queen of all goddesses and demigods; su- snigdham - splendid; siddha-yoginam - of perfect yogis; sarva-sakti- svarupam - all-powerful; ca - and; mula-prakrtim - the root of matter; isvarim - the controller.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said I knou that You are the queen of all demigods and goddesses the best of perfect yogis the all- powerful supreme goddess the root of matter .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sridama-sapad dharanim<br /><br />praptam goloka-kaminim krsna-pranadhikam devi<br /><br />tad-vaksah-sthala-vasinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridama-sapat - by Sridama's curse; dharanim - to the earth; praptam - attained; goloka-kaminim - the beautiful girl of Goloka; krsna - of Lord Krsna; prana - than life; adhikam - more; devi - O goddess; tad-vaksah„-sthala-vasinim - who stays on His chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> the beautiful goddess of Goloka who came to the earth because of Sridama's curse the goddess who rests on Lord Krsna's chest the goddess He considers more dear than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu devi pravaksyami<br /><br />subha-vartam abhipsitam su-sthiram sakhibhih sardham<br /><br />hrdaya-snigdha-karinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srnu - please hear; devi - O goddess; pravaksyami - I will tell; subha-vartam’good news; abhipsitam - desired; su-sthiram - steady; sakhibhih - friends; sardham - with; hrdaya-snigdha-karinim - pleasing to the heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess please listen and I will tell You and Your friends and auspicious message a message that will please Your heart a message You have longed to hear .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />duhkha-davagni-dagdhayah<br /><br />sudha-varsana-rupinim viraha-vyadhi-yuktaya<br /><br />rasayana-samam subham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duhkha-davagni-dagdhayah - burning in the forest-fire of sufferings; sudha-varsana-rupinim - a shower of nectar; viraha - separation; vyadhi-yuktaya - with the disease; rasayana- samam - like a nectar medicine; subham - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a message that is like a shower of nectar for one burning in a forest-fire of sufferings a message that is like nectar medicine for one tormented by the disease of separation from the beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra tisthati nando 'yam<br /><br />sanando muditah sada nimantritas ca vasuna<br /><br />krsnopanayanavadhi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; tisthati - stays; nandah - Nanda; ayam - he; sanandah - happy; muditah„ - happy; sada - always; nimantritah - advised; ca - and; vasuna - by Vasudeva; krsnopanayanavadhi - until Lord Krsna's initiation in the sacred thread.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda happily stays in Mathura‘ City Vasudeva requested that he stay until Lord Krsna receives His sacred thread.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhitva sa balam krsnam<br /><br />sange mangala-karmani sa nando paramanando<br /><br />muda yasyati gokulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhitva - taking; sa - he; balam - Balarama; krsnam - Krsna; sange - in the company; mangala-karmani - in auspicious deeds; sa - he; nandah - Nanda; paramanandah - blissful; muda - happily; yasyati - will return; gokulam - to Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the auspicious rituals are performed Nanda will happily return to Gokula with Krsna and Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />agatya krsno muditah<br /><br />pranamya mataram punah naktam ayasyati muda<br /><br />punyam vrndavanam vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agatya - returning; krsnah - Lord Krsna; muditah - happy; pranamya - bowing; mataram - to His mother; punah - again; naktam - night; ayasyati - will come; muda - happily; punyam - sacred; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsna will happily return bou down before His mother and with great happiness again come at night to sacred Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />acirad draksyasi sati<br /><br />sri-krsna-mukha-pankajam sarvam viraha-duhkham ca<br /><br />santyaksyasi ca sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> acirat - soon; draksyasi - You will see; sati - O saintly one; sri…- krsna-mukha-pankajam’Sri Krsna's lotus face; sarvam - all; viraha-duhkham - suffering of separation; ca - and; santyaksyasi - You will abandon; ca - and; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one soon You will see Lord Krsna's lotus face and You will abandon all the sufferings born from His separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />su-sthira bhava matas tvam<br /><br />tyaja sokam su-darunam vahni-suddhamsukam ramyam<br /><br />paridhaya praharsita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-sthira - steady; bhava - become; matah - O mother; tvam - You; tyaja’abandon; sokam - grief; su-darunam - very terrible; vahni- suddhamsukam - garments pure like fire; ramyam - beautiful; paridhaya - dressing; praharsita - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother please become peaceful Give up Your terrible grief Accept beautiful garments pure like fire Be happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-nirmana-<br /><br />bhusanagrahanam kuru grhana candanam snigdham<br /><br />kasturi-kunkumanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya - priceless; ratna-nirmana - made of jewels; bhusana - ornaments; agrahanam - acceptance; kuru - please do; grhana - please take; candanam - sandal; snigdham - beautiful; kasturi…- kunkumanvitam - mixed with musë and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accept ornaments of priceless jewels Accept beautiful sandal paste mixed with musë and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kurusva kesa-samskaram<br /><br />malati-malya-bhusitam su-vesam kuru kalyani<br /><br />gande ca citra-patrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kurusva - do; kesa-samskaram - the combing of the hair; malati…-malya-bhusitam - decorated with gralnds of malati flowers; su-vesam - nicely decorated; kuru - do; kalyani - O beautiful one; gande - on the cheeks; ca - and; citra-patrakam - with woinderful and colorful pictures and designs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Allou Your hair to be combed and decorated with malati flowers O beautiful one allou Your cheeks to be decorated with wonderful and colorful pictures and designs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sindura-bindum simante<br /><br />kasturi-candananvitam alaktakaktam caranam<br /><br />yuktam yavaka-bhusanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sindura-bindum - a sindura dot; simante - in the part of Your hair; kasturi…-candananvitam - with musë and sadnal; alaktakaktam - red lac; caranam - feet; yuktam - endowed; yavaka-bhusanaih - with lac ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Allou the part in Your hair to be anointed with a dot of sindura mixed with musë and sandal Allou Your feet to be anointed with red lac and decorated with ornaments of lac.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kurusva tistha cottistha<br /><br />ratna-simhasane vare sa-panka-pankajam talpam<br /><br />tyaja sardham suca sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kurusva - do; tistha - stay; ca - and; uttistha - stand; ratna- simhasane’on the jewel throne; vare - O beautiful one; sa-panka- pankajam - with lotus flowers and sandal paste; talpam - bed; tyaja - abandon; sardham - with; suca - greif; sati - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rise Sit on the jewel throne O beautiful one leave the couch of lotus flowers and sandal paste O saintly one leave Your grief behind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnena manasa caiva<br /><br />visuddham madhuram madhu samskrtam bhasitam toyam<br /><br />tambulam ca su-vasitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnena - by Lord Krsna; manasa - by the mind; ca - and; eva - indeed; visuddham - pure; madhuram - sweet; madhu - honey; samskrtam - made; bhasitam - splendid; toyam - water; tambulam - betelnuts; ca - and; su- vasitam - scented.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> With Your mind thinking of Lord Krsna drinë some sweet water and cheu some scented betelnuts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />paryanke su-manohare vahni-suddhamsukante ca<br /><br />malati-malya-bhusite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-sara-nirmana - made of the kings of jewels; paryanke - on the seat; su-manohare - very beautiful; vahni- suddhamsukante - with cloth pure like fire; ca - and; malati…-malya- bhusite - decorated with malati garlands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> On a beautiful seat made of the kings of jewels with cloth pure like fire decorated with malati flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sugandhi-yukte kasturi-<br /><br />jati-campaka-candanaih parito malati-malya-<br /><br />hira-hara-vibhusite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sugandhi-yukte - fragrant; kasturi - musk; jati - jati; campaka - campaka; candanaih„ - sandal; paritah - everywhere; malati…-malya - malati gralnds; hira-hara-vibhusite - decorated with diamond necklaces.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> fragrant with jati and campaka flowers and with sandal paste decorated with malati flowers and diamonds .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4¸ and 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br />sundarais ca pariskrte puspa-malyopadane ca<br /><br />mangalarhe mudanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br />sayanam kuru devesi<br /><br />gopibhih sevita sada karoti sevanam sasvat<br /><br />priyali sveta-camaraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra - the kings of jewels; mukta - pearls; manikya - rubies; sundaraih - beautiful; ca - and; pariskrte - made; puspa - flower; malya - gralands; upadane - placing; ca - and; mangalarhe’auspicious; mudanvita - happy; sayanam - reclining; kuru - do; devesi - O queen of the demigods; gopibhih - by teh gopis; sevita - served; sada - always; karoti - do; sevanam - service; sasvat - always; priyali - dear freinds; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> auspicious, and decorated with many flowers pearls rubies and the kings of jewels please happily recline O queen of the demigods The gopis will serve You eternally and Your dear friends will fan You with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />padaravinda-sevam ca<br /><br />gopi bhakta manohare sad-ratna-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />paryanke su-manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padaravinda-sevam - service to the lotus feet; ca - and; gopi - gopi; bhakta - devoted; manohare - beautiful; sad-ratna-sara - of the best of jewels; nirmana - made; paryanke - on a couch; su-manohare - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one as You recline on this jewel couch the gopis will devotedly serve Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa mune<br /><br />punas tusnim babhuva ha pranamya pada-padmam ca<br /><br />brahmadi-sura-vanditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - he; mune - O sage; punah - again; tusnim - silence; babhuva - attained; ha - indeed; pranamya - bowed; pada-padmam - at the lotus feet; ca - and; brahmadi-sura- vanditam - bowed down before by Brahma‘ and the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Uddhava became silent Then he bowed down before Radha's lotus feet which are worshiped by Brahma‘ and the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavasya vacah srutva<br /><br />sa-smita radhika sati kautukam ca dadau tasmai<br /><br />ratna-saranguliyakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavasya - of Uddhava; vacah - teh words; srutva - hearing; sa- smita - smiling; radhika - Sri Radha; sati - saintly; kautukam - happiness; ca - and; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; ratna-saranguliyakam - a jewel ring.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Uddhava's words saintly Sri Radha‘ smiled and gave him a wonderful jewel-ring .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulyam sundaram ramyam<br /><br />visvakarma-vinirmitam mukha-sobham pita-varnam<br /><br />su-diptam su-pradipa-vat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulyam - priceless; sundaram - beautiful; ramyam - pleasing; visvakarma-vinirmitam - made by Visvakarma; mukha-face; sobham - splendor; pita-varnam - yellow; su-diptam - splendid; su- pradipa-vat - like a lamp.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a ring that was beautiful delightful priceless glorious yellow glistening like a blazing lamp made by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnaya vahnina dattam<br /><br />apurvam rasa-mandale mani-kundala-yugmam ca-<br /><br />mulya-ratna-vinirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnaya - to Lord Krsna; vahnina - by Agnideva; dattam - given; apurvam - unprecedented; rasa-mandale - in the rasa dance circle; mani- kundala - jewle earrings; yugmam - pair; ca - and; amulya-ratna- vinirmitam - made of priceless jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> She also gave him unprecedented earrings made of priceless jewels earrings Agni had given to Lord Krsna and Lord Krsna gave to Radha‘ in the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-nirmanam<br /><br />sarva-bhusanam ipsitam vahni-suddhamsuka-yugam<br /><br />ratna-nirmana-nayakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-nirmanam - made of priceless jewels; sarva- bhusanam’all ornaments; ipsitam - desired; vahni- suddhamsuka-yugam - garments pure like fire; ratna-nirmana- nayakam - jewel necklace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him ornaments of priceless jewels garments pure like fire and a jewel necklace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />hira-hara-vinirmanam<br /><br />haram ca su-manoharam pura dattam ca su-pritya<br /><br />krsnaya varunena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hira-hara-vinirmanam - made of diamonds; haram - necklace; ca - and; su-manoharam - very beautiful; pura - before; dattam - given; ca - and; su-pritya - with great love; krsnaya - to Lord Krsna; varunena - by Varuna; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a beautiful diamond-necklace that in the past Varuna had affectionately given to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suryena ca yad dattam<br /><br />sri-krsnaya syamantakam pradattam kautukam tasmai<br /><br />yad dattam harina pura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-suryena - by Sri Surya; ca - and; yat - what; dattam - given; sri…- krsnaya - to Sri Krsna; syamantakam - sytamantaka; pradattam - given; kautukam - wonmderful; tasmai - to him; yat - what; dattam - given; harina - by Lord Krsna; pura - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a wonderful syamantaka jewel that Surya had given to Lord Krsna and Lord Krsna gave to Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad dattam ca mahendrena<br /><br />ratna-simhasanam param tat pradattam muda devya<br /><br />tasmai pritya ca radhaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; dattam - given; ca - and; mahendrena - by Indra; ratna- simhasanam - a jewel throne; param - gerat; tat - that; pradattam - given; muda - happily; devya - by the goddess; tasmai - to him; pritya - happily; ca - and; radhaya - by Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Goddess Radha‘ happily gave him a jewel throne originally given by King Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¹-61 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-nirmanam<br /><br />chatra-ratnam manoharam mukta-manikya-sarena<br /><br />hira-hara-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />vicitra-ratna-padmena<br /><br />citritam varunam sada sobhitam paritas canyai<br /><br />ratna-nirmana-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />yad dattam brahmana pritya<br /><br />haraye rasa-mandale su-pritya radhaya tatra<br /><br />pradattam uddhavaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-sara-nirmanam - made of the kings of jewels; chatra- ratnam - jewel parasol; manoharam - beautiful; mukta-manikya- sarena - with the best of pearls and rubies; hira-hara- samanvitam - made with many diamonds; vicitra-ratna-padmena - with a jewel lotus pciture; citritam - pictured; varunam - given by Varuna; sada - always; sobhitam - beautiful; paritah - everywhere; ca - and; anyai - to another; ratna-nirmana-darpanaih - withe jewel mirrors; yat - what; dattam - given; brahmana - by BRhama; pritya - happily; haraye - to Lord Krsna; rasa-mandale - in the rasa-dance circle; su- pritya - happily; radhaya - by Radha; tatra - there; pradattam - given; uddhavaya - to Uddhava; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sri Radha‘ happily gave Uddhava Varuna's beautiful jewel-parasol made of pearls rubies and diamonds decorated with pictures of lotus flowers and splendid with jewel mirrors a parasol Brahma‘ happily gave to Lord Krsna and Lord Krsna gave to Radha‘ in the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 62 and 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-sara-vinimranam<br /><br />mani-raja-virajitam japa-malyam samskrtam ca<br /><br />yad dattam sambhuna pura<br /><br /> <br /><br />tad eva dattam tasmai capy<br /><br />amulyam punyadam subham janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-<br /><br />haram cati-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-sara-vinirmanam - made of the best of jewels; mani-raja- virajitam - splendid with the kings of jewels; japa-malyam - japa beads; samskrtam - made; ca - and; yat - what; dattam - given; sambhuna - by Lord Siva; pura - in the past; tat - that; eva - indeed; dattam - given; tasmai - to him; ca - also; api - and; amulyam - priceless; punyadam - sacred; subham - auspicious; janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi - birth death old-age and disease; haram - removing; ca - and; ati- manoharam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him splendid jewel japa-beads originally given by Lord Siva beads that were sacred priceless beautiful and auspicious beads put and end to birth death old-age and disease.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />candrakanta-manim ramyam<br /><br />candra-dattam pariskrtam candravali dadau tasmai<br /><br />sudiptam purnacandravat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candrakanta-manim - a candrakanta jewel; ramyam - beautiful; candra-dattam - given by Candra; pariskrtam - made; candravali - splendid like a host of moons; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; sudiptam - splendid; purnacandravat - like the full moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Radha splendid like a host of moons gave him a beautiful candrakanta jewel splendid like a full moon a jewel originally given by the demigod Candra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />visuddham madhu-parkam ca<br /><br />madhu-patram yad aksayam dharmena yat pradattam ca<br /><br />tad dattam priyaya hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visuddham - pure; madhu-parkam - madhuparka; ca - and; madhu- patram - cup of nectar; yat - which; aksayam - imperishable; dharmena - by Dharma; yat - what; pradattam - given; ca - and; tat - that; dattam - given; priyaya - by the beloved; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Lord Krsna's beloved Radha‘ gave Uddhava madhuparka and a cup of nectar originally given by Yamaraja that never ran dry.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-bhojana-patram ca<br /><br />suddham svarna-vinirmitam mistannam paramannam ca<br /><br />dadau su-svadu-mistakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-bhojana-patram - a cup for drinking water; ca - and; suddham - pure; svarna-vinirmitam - made of gold; mistannam - delicious food; paramannam - perfect food; ca - and; dadau - gave; su-svadu- mistakam - very delicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a watercup of pure gold and plate of exquisitely delicious food.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhojanam karayitva ca<br /><br />karpuradi-suvasitam tambulam ca dadau sighram<br /><br />malyam su-snigdha-candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhojanam - eating; karayitva - causing; ca - and; karpuradi- suvasitam - scented with camphor and other things; tambulam - betelnuts; ca - and; dadau - gave; sighram - long; malyam - garland; su-snigdha-candanam - anpinted with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She made him eat gave him betelnuts scented with camphor and spices and gave him a great flower-garland anointed with sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />subhasisam ca pradadau<br /><br />vachitam pravaram varam janam krsnena yad dattam<br /><br />goloke rasa-mandale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> subhasisam - blessing; ca - and; pradadau - gave; va chitam - desired; pravaram - excellent; varam - boon; j anam - knowledge; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; yat - what; dattam - given; goloke - in Goloka; rasa-mandale - in the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She gave him a boon a blessing and the spiritual knowledge that Krsna had given Her in the rasa-dance circle in Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusanam satam yavan<br /><br />niscalam kamalam dadau vidyam yasaskarim suddham<br /><br />yasah-kirtim su-nirmalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusanam - of people; satam - hundred; yavan - as; niscalam - unwavering; kamalam - lotus; dadau - gave; vidyam - knowledge; yasaskarim - fame; suddham - pure; yasah„-kirtim - fame; su- nirmalam - very pure.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The She gave him the lotus of unwavering and pure knowledge and fame and lotus that lives for a hundred generations.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-siddhim harer dasyam<br /><br />hari-bhaktim ca niscalam parsada-pravaratvam ca<br /><br />parsadam ca harer iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-siddhim - granting all perfections; hareh - of Lord Krsna; dasyam - service; hari-bhaktim - devotion to Lordf Krsna; ca - and; niscalam’unwavering; parsada - of associations; pravaratvam - being among the best; ca - and; parsadam - associate; ca - and; hareh - of Lord Krsna; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The She gave him unwavering devotion to Lord Krsna and direct service to Lord Krsna service that brings all perfections Then She made him an eternal liberated associate of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam prasadam dattva ca<br /><br />samutthaya mudanvitam vahni-suddhamsuke dhrtva<br /><br />camulyam ratna-bhusanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - boon; prasadam - mercy; dattva - giving; ca - and; samutthaya - rising; mudanvitam - happy; vahni-suddhamsuke - garments pure like fire; dhrtva - wearing; ca - and; amulyam - priceless; ratna- bhusanam - jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After giving Her mercy and these boons Radha‘ happily rose and accepted priceless jewel ornaments garments pure like fire .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />hira-haram ratna-malam<br /><br />paridhaya manoharam sinduram kajjalam puspa-<br /><br />malyam su-snigdha-candanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hira-haram - diamond necklace; ratna-malam - jewel necklace; paridhaya - accepting; manoharam - beautiful; sinduram - sindura; kajjalam - kajjala; puspa-malyam - flower garland; su-snigdha- candanam - splendid sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a diamond necklace beautiful jewel-necklace sindura kajjala a flower garland and splendid sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham tam<br /><br />pujita pujitam muda vestita harsa-niratam<br /><br />gopinam sata-kotibhih„ tapta-kacana-varnabha<br /><br /> sata-candra-sama-prabha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a golden throne; tam - him; pujita - worshiped; pujitam - worshiped; muda - happily; vestita - surrounded; harsa-niratam - happy; gopinam - of gopis; sata- kotibhih - by a billion; tapta-kacana-varnabha - splendid like molten gold; sata-candra-sama-prabha - splendid like a hundred moons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Splendid like molten gold or like a hundred moons She was surrounded by a billions gopis who happily worshiped Her Then She placed Uddhava on a jewel throne and happily worshiped him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyam ayasyati harih<br /><br />satyam niskapatam vada vada tathyam bhayam tyaktva<br /><br />satyam bruhi su-samsadi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; satyam - in truth; ayasyati - will return; harih - Lord Krsna; satyam - truth; niskapatam - without guile; vada - tell; vada - tell; tathyam - the truth; bhayam - fear; tyaktva - abandoning; satyam - truth; bruhi - tell; su- samsadi - in this assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said Tell the truth Will Krsna really return¿ Tell the truth without lying Tell the truth Don't fear Tell the truth in this assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam kupa-satad vapi<br /><br />varam vapi-satat kratuh varam kratu-satat putrah<br /><br />satyam putra-satat kila na hi satyat paro dharmo<br /><br /> nanrtat patakam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - better; kupa-satat - than a hundred wells; vapi - a lake; varam - better; vapi-satat - than a hunderd lakes; kratuh - a yajna; varam - better; kratu-satat - than a hundred yajnas; putrah - a son; satyam - truth; putra-satat - than a hundred sons; kila - indeed; na - not; hi - indeed; satyat - than truth; parah - better; dharmah - piety; na - not; anrtat - than lying; patakam - sin; param - worse.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A lake is better than a hundred wells A yaja is better than a hundred lakes A son is better than a hundred yajas Truth is better than a hundred sons No pious deeds is better than speaking the truth No sin is worse than lying.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-uddhava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyam ayasyati harih<br /><br />satyam draksyasi sundari dhruvam tyaksyasi santapam<br /><br />drstva candra-mukham hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-uddhava uvaca - Sri Uddhava said; satyam - in truth; ayasyati - will return; harih - Lord Krsna; satyam - in truth; draksyasi - You will see; sundari - O beautiful one; dhruvam - indeed; tyaksyasi - You will abandon; santapam - grief; drstva - seeint; candra- mukham - moon face; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Uddhava said In truth Lord Krsna will return In truth You will see Him O beautiful one In truth You will gaze on His moonlike face and become free of all sufferings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-darsanan maha-bhage<br /><br />gatas te viraha-jvarah nanabhogam sukham bhunksva<br /><br />tyaja cintam duratyayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mad-darsanat - by the sight of me; maha-bhage - O very fortunate one; gatah - gone; te - of You; viraha-jvarah - the fever of separation; nanabhogam - various happinesses; sukham - happiness; bhunksva - enjoying; tyaja - abandon; cintam - anxiety; duratyayam - impassable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O very fortunate one by seeing me You are nou cured of the fever of separation Nou please give up all Your troubles and be happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham prasthapayisyami<br /><br />gatva madhu-purim harim vidhaya tat-prabodham ca<br /><br />karyam anyat karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; prasthapayisyami - will place; gatva - having gone; madhu- purim - to Mathura; harim - Krsna; vidhaya - placing; tat - of that; prabodham - awareness; ca - and; karyam - duty; anyat - another; karisyati - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will return to Mathura‘ and tell everything to Lord Krsna He will not do anything else until He first returns here.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vidayam kuru me matar<br /><br />yasyami hari-sannidhim sarvam tam kathayisyami<br /><br />tad-vrttantam yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vidayam - permission; kuru - give; me - to me; matah - O mother; yasyami - I will go; hari-sannidhim - to Lord Krsna; sarvam - all; tam - that; kathayisyami - I will tell; tad-vrttantam - the account; yathocitam - as proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother give me permission and I will return to Lord Krsna I will tell Him everything.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gamisyasi yada vatsa<br /><br />mathuram su-manoharam srnu duhkha-katham kacit<br /><br />tistha vatsa sthiro bhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; gamisyasi - you will go; yada’when; vatsa - child; mathuram - to Mathura; su-manoharam - beautiful; srnu - please hear; duhkha-katham - the story of suffering; ka cit - something; tistha - stay; vatsa - child; sthirah - steady; bhava - become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said Child stay for a moment and hear the story of My sufferings Then you may return to beautiful Mathura.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mam vismrto na bhavasi<br /><br />viraha-jvara-kataram kathayisyami mat-kantam<br /><br />dhruvam prasthapayisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mam - Me; vismrtah - forgetting; na - not; bhavasi - is; viraha-jvara- kataram’the fever of separation; kathayisyami - I will tell; mat-kantam - My beloved; dhruvam - indeed; prasthapayisyasi - you will send.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Do not forget Me Tell My beloved hou I burn in the fever of separation from Him Send Him bacë to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />narinam manaso vartam<br /><br />ko va janati panditah kicic chastranusarena<br /><br />prakaroti nirupanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narinam - of women; manasah - of the heart; vartam - the stroy; kah - who?; va - or; janati - understands; panditah - wise; ki cit - something; sastra - scripture; anusarena - by following; prakaroti - does; nirupanam - description.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> What wise man can knou a woman's heart¿ Following the description of the scriptures a wise man can knou only a small part of it.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />veda vaktum na saktas ca<br /><br />sastrani kim vadanti ca kathayisyami tvam sarvam<br /><br />putra krsnam ca vaksyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedah - the Vedas; vaktum - to speak; na - not; saktah - able; ca - and; sastrani’the other scriptures; kim - how?; vadanti - speak; ca - and; kathayisyami - I will tell; tvam - you; sarvam - all; putra - O son; krsnam - Krsna; ca - and; vaksyasi - you will tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas cannot describe a woman's heart Hou can the other scriptures say anything about it¿ Son I will tell you everything about My heart and then you can repeat My words to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gehe vane ca bhedo me<br /><br />pasv-adisu yatha nrsu kim va jalam kim u svapnam<br /><br />ajanam ca diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gehe - in home; vane - in the forest; ca - and; bhedah - separation; me - of Me; pasö-adisu - in cows and other animals; yatha - as; nrsu - in huamn beings; kim - what?; va - or; jalam - water; kim - what?; u - indeed; svapnam - dream; ajanam - illusion; ca - and; diva- nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Separated from Krsna I became bewildered What was a house and what was the forest¿ Who was a human and who was an animal¿ What was water¿ What was a dream¿ What was day and what was night I did not know. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />atmanam ca na janami<br /><br />codayam candra-suryayoh ksanam prapya harer vartam<br /><br />cetanam me babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atmanam - Myself; ca - and; na - not; janami - I know; ca - and; udayam - the rising; candra-suryayoh - of the sun and the moon; ksanam - for a moment; prapya - attaining; hareh - of Lord Krsna; vartam - the news; cetanam - consciousness; me - of Me; babhuva - was; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I did not knou who I was I did not knou whether the sun or the moon had risen Until I heard this news of Lord Krsna I was barely conscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnakrtim ca pasyami<br /><br />srnomi murali-dhvanim kulam lajjam bhayam tyaktva<br /><br />cintayami hareh padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnakrtim - Lord Krsna's form; ca - and; pasyami - I see; srnomi - I hear; murali-dhvanim - the sound of His flute; kulam - family; lajjam - shame; bhayam - fear; tyaktva - abandoning; cintayami - I tink; hareh - of Lord Krsn„a; padam - feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> At every moment I see Lord Krsna's form At every moment I hear the sound of His flute Leaving behind My family My shame and My fears at every moment I thinë of Krsna's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya sarva-jagatam<br /><br />isvaram prakrteh param na janam mayaya tasya<br /><br />jatva gopa-pater mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attainging; sarva-jagatam - of all the universes; isvaram - the master; prakrteh - matter; param - above; na - not; j anam - knowledge; mayaya - by illusion; tasya - of Him; j atva - knowing; gopa-pateh - of the master of the gopas; mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I had the company of Lord Krsna i was under the spell of His maya‘ and I could not understand that He is the master of all the universes that He is beyond the touch of the material energy All I kneu was that Krsna the master of the gopas was Mine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyayante yat-padambhojam<br /><br />veda brahmadayah surah sa bhartsito maya kopat<br /><br />hrdi salyam idam mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyayante - meditate; yat-padambhojam - on whose lotus feet; veda - the Vedas; brahmadayah - headed by Brahma; surah - the demigods; sa - He; bhartsitah - rebuked; maya - by Me; kopat - angrily; hrdi - in the heart; salyam - a spear; idam - this; mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Krsna I sometimes angrily rebuked is the same Lord Krsna on whose lotus feet Brahma the demigods and the personified Vedas meditate This thought is like a spear pushed into My heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8¹ and 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-padambhoja-sevabhir<br /><br />guna-prastavato 'pi va tad-bhaktya yat-ksano nito<br /><br />dhyanena pujayathava<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatrapi mangalam sarvam<br /><br />harsam ayur vyavasthitam vighnam ca hrdi santapas<br /><br />tad-vicchede sadoddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-padambhoja-sevabhih - by service to His lotus feet; guna- prastavatah - virtues; api - -also; va - or; tad-bhaktya - by devotion to Him; yat-ksanah - in a moment; nitah - brought; dhyanena - by meditation; pujaya - by worship; athava - or; tatrapi - astill; mangalam - auspiciousness; sarvam - all; harsam - happiness; ayuh - life; vyavasthitam - situated; vighnam - obstacle; ca - and; hrdi - in the heart; santapah - pain; tad-vicchede - in separation from Him; sada - always; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By serving His lotus feet one attains a host of virtues By serving Him with devotion by meditating on Him or by worshiping Him one attains all auspiciousness happiness and long life O Uddhava separation from Him brings unending pain to My heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-pritir na bhavita<br /><br />tadrsista punar mama tadrsam prema-saubhagyam<br /><br />nirjane na ca sangamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-pritih - happiness of pastimes; na - not; bhavita - will be; tadrsi - like this; ista - desired; punah - again; mama - by Me; tadrsam - like this; prema - love; saubhagyam - good fortune; nirjane - in a secluded place na - not; ca - and; sangamah - meeting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I enjoy pastimes with Him Never again will My love for Him find good fortune Never again will I be able to meet Him in a solitary place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndavanam na yasyami<br /><br />tat-sange punar uddhava candanam va na dasyami<br /><br />nanda-nandana-vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; na - not; yasyami - I will go; tat- sange - in His comopany; punah - again; uddhava - O Uddhava; candanam - sandsal paste; va - or; na - not; dasyami - I will give; nanda-nandana-vaksasi - on the chest of Nanda's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Uddhava never again will I enter Vrndavana forest in His company Never again will I place sandal paste on the chest of Nanda's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />malam tasmai na dasyami<br /><br />na draksyami mukhambujam malatinam ketakinam<br /><br />campakanam ca kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> malam - garalnd; tasmai - to Him; na - not; dasyami - I will give; na - not; draksyami - I will see; mukhambujam - lotsu face; malatinam - of malati flowers; ketakinam - of ketaki flowers; campakanam - of campaka flowers; ca - and; kananam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I give Him a flower garland Never again will I see His lotus face Never again will I go with Him to the malati forest or the ketaki forest or the campaka forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar eva na yasyami<br /><br />sundaram rasa-mandalam hari-sange na yasyami<br /><br />ramyam candana-kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; eva - indeed; na - not; yasyami - I will go; sundaram - beautiful; rasa-mandalam - rasa-dance circle; hari-sange - in Krsna's company; na - not; yasyami - I will; go; ramyam - beautiful; candana-kananam - sandal forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I go with Lord Krsna to the beautiful rasa- dance circle or the beautiful sandal forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar eöa na yasyami<br /><br />malayam ratna-mandiram madhavinam vanam ramyam<br /><br />rahasyam madhu-kananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; eva - indeed; na - not; yasyami - I will go; malayam - to the malaya hIlls; ratna-mandiram - the jewle palace; madhavinam - of madhavi vines; vanam - forest; ramyam - beautiful; rahasyam - secret; madhu-kananam - madhu forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I go with Him to the malaya forest the jewel palace the beautiful madhavi forest or the secluded madhu forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srikhanda-kananam ramyam<br /><br />svaccham candra-sarovaram vispandakam sura-vanam<br /><br />nandanam puspa-bhadrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srikhanda-kananam - the srikhanda forest; ramyam - beautiful; svaccham - clear; candra-sarovaram - candra-sarovara lake; vispandakam - vispankada; sura-vanam - the forest of the demigods; nandanam - Nandana; puspa-bhadrakam - Puspabhadraka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I go with Him to the beautiful Srikhanda forest the clear Candra-sarovara lake the Vispandaka forest the Suravana forest the Nandana forest or the Puspabhadraka forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhadrakam harina sardham<br /><br />na yasyami punah punah kva sa ramya vikasita<br /><br />madhave madhavi-lata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhadrakam - Bhadraka; harina - Krsna; sardham - with; na - not; yasyami - I will go; punah - againa; punah - again; kva - where?; sa - that; ramya - beautiful; vikasita - manifested; madhave - in spring; madhavi…- lata - madhavi vine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again will I enter the Bhadraka forest with Lord Krsna Where is the beautiful madhavi vine blossoming in the springtime?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kva gata madhavi… ratrih<br /><br />kva madhu kvapi madhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kva - where?; gata - gone; madhavi - spring; ratrih - nights; kva - where?; madhu - honey; kvapi - where?; madhavah - Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Where are the springtime nights¿ Where is the sweetness¿ Where is Krsna?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa radha<br /><br />dhyatva krsna-padambujam punar murcham- ca samprapya<br /><br />rudati pulakanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; radha - Radha; dhyatva - meditating; krsna-padambujam - on Krsna's lotus feet; punah - again; murcham - unconscious; ca - and; samprapya - attaining; rudati’weeping; pulakanvita - with hairs erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words and meditating on Lord Krsna's lotus feet Sri Radha‘ began to weep The hairs of Her body erect She fell unconscious to the ground.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-72031185224027261722007-08-05T22:28:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:29:08.555-07:00part - XChapter Sixty-three<br /><br /> <br /><br />Kamsa-duhsvapna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kamsa's Nightmares<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />atha kamso vicintyaivam<br /><br />drstva duhsvapnam eva ca<br /><br />samudvigno maha-bhito<br /><br />niraharo nirutsukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; atha - then; kamsah - Kamsa; vicintya - considering; evam - thus; drstva - seeing; duhsvapnam - a naightmare; eva - indeed; ca - and; samudvignah - agitated; maha-bhitah - very frightened; niraharah - fasting; nirutsukah - dejected.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said:: One night King Kamsa sau a nightmare Frightened agitated and dejected he stopped eating.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />putram mitram bandhu-ganam<br /><br />bandhavam ca purohitam samaniya sabha-madhye<br /><br />tan uvaca su-duhkhitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putram - son; mitram - friend; bandhu-ganam - relatives; bandhavam - friend; ca - and; purohitam - priest; samaniya - calling; sabha-madhye - in the assembly; tan - to them; uvaca - spoke; su- duhkhitah - unhappy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Assembling his sons relatives friends and priest unhappy Kamsa spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya drsto nisthe yo<br /><br />duhsvapno hi bhaya-pradah nibodhata budhah sarve<br /><br />bandhavas ca purohitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsa uvaca - Kamsa said::; maya - by me; drstah - seen; nisthe - at night; yah - what; duhsvapnah - nightmare; hi - indeed; bhaya- pradah - frightening; nibodhata - please hear; budhah - O wise ones; sarve - all; bandhavah - friends; ca - and; purohitah - priests.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kamsa said:: In the middle of the night I sau a fearful nightmare O friends and priests O wise ones please hear what I saw.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ´ and 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bibhrati rakta-puspanam<br /><br />malam sarakta-candanam raktambaram khadga-tiksnam<br /><br />kharparam ca bhayankaram<br /><br /> <br /><br />prakrtyattatta-hasam ca<br /><br />lola-jihva bhayankari ativa-vrnda krsnangi<br /><br />nagare mama nrtyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bibhrati - wearing; rakta-puspanam - of red flowers; malam - a garland; sarakta-candanam - with red sandal paste; raktambaram - red garments; khadga-tiksnam - a sharp sword; kharparam - a skull; ca - and; bhayankaram - fearful; prakrtya - by nature; attatta-hasam - loud laughter; ca - and; lola-jihva - moving tongue; bhayankari… - fearful; ativa- vrnda - with many companions; krsnangi - emaciated; nagare - in the palace; mama - my; nrtyati - dances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In red garments and a red-flower garland anointed with red sandal clutching a sharp sword and a fearful human skull and her tongue moving to and fro a gruesome emaciated woman wildly laughed and danced with many friends in my palace <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-kesi chinna-nasa<br /><br />krsna krsnambarapi ya vidhava sa maha-sudri<br /><br />mam alingitum icchati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta-kesi - disheveled hair; chinna-nasa - broken nose; krsna - black; krsnambara - wearing black garments; api - also; ya - who; vidhava - widow; sa - she; maha-sudri - a greta sudri; mam - me; alingitum - to embrace; icchati - desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A gigantic black sudra widou with black garments broken nose and disheveled hair tried to embrace me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />malinam caila-khandam ca<br /><br />bibhrati ruksa-murdhajan dadhatim curna-tilakam<br /><br />kapale mama vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> malinam - dirty; caila-khandam - rags; ca - and; bibhrati - wearing; ruksa-murdhajan’red hairs; dadhatim - wearing; curna-tilakam - tilaka paste; kapale - on the head; mama - of me; vaksasi - on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A gruesome red-haired woman in dirty rags put tilaka marks on my forehead and chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-varnani pakvani<br /><br />chinna-bhinnani satyaka patanti krtva sabdams ca<br /><br />sasvat tala-palani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-varnani - black; pakvani - fruits; chinna-bhinnani - broken; satyaka’O Satyaka; patanti - fell; krtva - taking; sabdan - sounds; ca - and; sasvat - always; tala-palani - tala fruits; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Satyaka again and again she threu over-ripe black tala fruits smashing them with a great sound.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kucailo vidhrtakaro<br /><br />mleccho hi ruksa-murdhajah dadati mahyam bhusayam<br /><br />chinna-bhinna-kapardakan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kucailah - wearign rags; vidhrtakarah - deformed; mlecchah - mleccha; hi’indeed; ruksa-murdhajah„ - with red hair; dadati - places; mahyam - on me; bhusayam - for ornaments; chinna-bhinna- kapardakan - broken shells.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A deformed ragged red-haired mleccha decorated me with broken shells.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-rusta ca divya stri<br /><br />pati-putravati sati babhaja purna-kumbham ca<br /><br />sabhisapya punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-rusta - very angry; ca - and; divya - splendid; stri - woman; pati-putravati - with husband and sons; sati - saintly; babha ja - broke; purna-kumbham - a full pot; ca - and; sa - she; abhisapya - cursing; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accompanied by husband and sons a splendid saintly angry woman again and again broke clay pots and cursed me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amlanam udha-malam ca<br /><br />rakta-candana-carcitam dadati mahyam vipras ca<br /><br />maha-rusto 'ti-sapya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amlanam - unfading; udha-malam - garland; ca - and; rakta-candana- carcitam - anointed with red sandal paste; dadati - gives; mahyam - to me; viprah - a brahmana; ca - and; maha-rustah - very angry; ati- sapya - cursing; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking curses an angry brahmana gave me a garland anointed with red sandal.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam angara-vrstis ca<br /><br />bhasma-vrstih ksanam ksanam ksanam ksanam rakta-vrstir<br /><br />bhavec ca nagare mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - one moment; angara-vrstih - a shower of cinders; ca - and; bhasma-vrstih - a shower of ashes; ksanam - one moment; ksanam - one moment; ksanam - one moment; ksanam - one moment; rakta-vrstih - shower of blood; bhavec - was; ca - and; nagare’in the palace; mama - of me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One moment there was a shower of burning cinders another moment a shower of ashes and another moment a shower of blood in my palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vanaram vayasam svanam<br /><br />bhallukam sukaram kharam pasyami vikatakaram<br /><br />sabdam kurvantam ulbanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vanaram - monkey; vayasam - crow; svanam - dog; bhallukam - bear; sukaram - boar; kharam - ass; pasyami - I see; vikatakaram - deformed; sabdam - sound; kurvantam - making; ulbanam - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I sau many deformed apes crows dogs bears boars and mules all screaming terribly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasyami suska-kasthanam<br /><br />rasim amlana-kajjalam arunodaya-velayam<br /><br />kapin chinna-nakhani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasyami - I see; suska - dry; kasthanam - of wood; rasim - a multitude; amlana-kajjalam - with unfading kajjala; arunodaya- velayam - at sunrise; kapin - monkeys; chinna-nakhani - broken nails; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At sunrise I sau piles of coals and dry firewood a troop of monkeys, and many broken claws.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1µ and 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhana<br /><br />sukla-candana-carcita bibhrati malati-malam<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusita<br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-kamala-hasta sa<br /><br />sindura-bindu-sobhita krtvabhisapam mam rusta<br /><br />yati man-mandirat sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhana - wearing yellou garments; sukla- candana-carcita - anointed with white sandal; bibhrati - wearing; malati-malam - a jasmine garland; ratna-bhusana- bhusita - decorated with jewel ornaments; krida-kamala-hasta - a toy lotus in her hand; sa - she; sindura-bindu-sobhita - decorated with red sindura dots; krtva - doing; abhisapam - curse; mam - to me; rusta - angry; yati - goes; man-mandirat - from my palace; sati - saintly woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Dressed in yellou garments anointed with white sandal decorated with jewel ornaments a jasmine-garland and red sindura dots holding a pastime-lotus in her hand and filled with anger a saintly woman cursed me and left my palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasa-hastams ca purusan<br /><br />mukta-kesan bhayankaran ati-ruksams ca pasyami<br /><br />visato nagaram mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasa-hastan - ropes in hand; ca - and; purusan - men; mukta- kesan - disheveled hair; bhayankaran - fearful; ati- ruksan - harsh and cruel; ca - and; pasyami - I see; visatah - entering; nagaram - the palace; mama - my.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I sau many fearful cruel men their hair disheveled and ropes in their hands enter my palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nagna-narim mukta-kesim<br /><br />nrtyantim ca grhe grhe ativa-vikrtakaram<br /><br />pasyami sa-smitam sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nagna-narim - naked woman; mukta-kesim - disheveled hair; nrtyantim - dancing; ca - and; grhe - in room; grhe - after room; ativa- vikrtakaram - horribly deformed; pasyami - I see; sa-smitam - smiling; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In every room I sau horribly deformed disheveled women smiling and dancing naked.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />chinna-nasa ca vidhava<br /><br />maha-sudri dig-ambari sa tailabhyangitam mam ca<br /><br />karoty ati-bhayankari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> chinna-nasa - broken nose; ca - and; vidhava - widow; maha-sudri - a great sudra; dig-ambari - decorated with the directions; sa - she; tailabhyangitam - anointed with oil; mam - me; ca - and; karoti - does; ati-bhayankari - very fearful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A fearsome gigantic sudra widow her nose cut off and her body clothed only by the four directions anointed my body with oil.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nirvanangara-yuktas ca<br /><br />bhasma-purna dig-ambarah ati-prabhata-samaye<br /><br />citrah pasyami sa-smitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirvana - extinguished; angara-yuktah - with coals; ca - and; bhasma-purna - filled with ashes; dig-ambarah - decorated with the directions; ati- prabhata-samaye - at sunrise; citrah„ - pasyami sa-smitah.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At sunrise I sau many surprising women smiling dressed only by the four directions and their bodies covered with ashes and coal dust.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasyami ca vivaham ca<br /><br />nrtya-gita-manoharam rakta-vastra-paridhanan<br /><br />purusan rakta-murdhajan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasyami - I see; ca - and; vivaham - wedding; ca - and; nrtya-gita- manoharam - with beautiful dancing and music; rakta-vastra - red garments; paridhanan - wearing; purusan - men; rakta-murdhajan - with red hair.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a ceremony with beautiful singing and dancing I sau them married to red-haired men dressed in red garments <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />raktam vamantam purusam<br /><br />nrtyantam nagnam ulbanam dhavantam ca sayanam ca<br /><br />pasyami sa-smitam sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raktam - blood; vamantam - vomiting; purusam - a man; nrtyantam - dancing; nagnam - naked; ulbanam - great; dhavantam - running; ca - and; sayanam - sleeping; ca - and; pasyami - I see; sa-smitam - smiling; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I sau always-smiling men vomiting blood dancing naked running to and fro and sleeping.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rahu-grastam ca gagane<br /><br />mandalam candra-suryayoh eka-kale ca pasyami<br /><br />sarva-grasam ca bandhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rahu-grastam - grabbed by Rahu; ca - and; gagane - in the sky; mandalam - the circle; candra-suryayoh - of the sun and the moon; eka- kale - at once time; ca - and; pasyami - I see; sarva-grasam - devouring everything; ca - and; bandhavah - friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O friends I sau the sun and moon eclipsed simultaneously.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ulkapatam dhumaketum<br /><br />bhu-kampam rastra-viplavam jhajhavatam mahotpatam<br /><br />pasyami ca purohita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ulkapatam - meteor; dhumaketum - comet; bhu-kampam - earthquake; rastra-viplavam - chaos; jhajhavatam - thunder; mahotpatam - calamities; pasyami - I see; ca - and; purohita - O priest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O my priest I sau many meteors comets earthquakes and thunderstorms many kingdoms destroyed and a host calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vayuna ghurnamanams ca<br /><br />chinna-skandhan mahiruhan patitan parvatams caiva<br /><br />pasyami prthivi-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayuna - by the wind; ghurnamanan - whirled around; ca - and; chinna-skandhan - broken trunks; mahiruhan - trees; patitan - fallen; parvatan - hills; ca - and; eva - indeed; pasyami - I see; prthivi…-tale - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I sau a great cyclone uprooting trees and mountains and dashing them to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusam chinna-sirasam<br /><br />nrtyantam nagnam ucchritam munda-malakaram ghoram<br /><br />pasyami ca grhe grhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusam - a man; chinna - cut; sirasam - head; nrtyantam - dancing; nagnam - naked; ucchritam - raised; munda-malakaram - with a necklace of skulls; ghoram - horrible; pasyami - I see; ca - and; grhe - in room; grhe - after room.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In room after room of my palace I saw decorated with necklaces of skulls, gruesome headless men dancing naked.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dagdham sarvasramam bhasma-<br /><br />purnam angara-sankulam ha-ha-karam ca kurvantam<br /><br />sarvam pasyami sarvatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dagdham - burned; sarvasramam - all asramas; bhasma - ashes; purnam - filled; angara-sankulam - with coals; ha-ha-karam - sounds of alas¡ alas!; ca - and; kurvantam - doing; sarvam - all; pasyami - I see; sarvatah - in all respects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I sau every house burned to cinders and ashes with screams of Alas¡ Alas!¢ everywhere.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva raja sa<br /><br />virarama sabha-tale srutva svapnam bandhavas ca<br /><br />nata-vaktra nisasvasuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; raja - the king; sa - he; virarama - stopped; sabha-tale - in the assmbly; srutva - hearing; svapnam - dream; bandhavah - the friends; ca - and; nata-vaktra - bowed heads; nisasvasuh - sighed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words in the assembly King Kamsa stopped and became silent Hearing of this dream Kamsa's friends bowed their heads and sighed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jahara cetanam sadyah<br /><br />satyakas ca purohitah matva vinasam kamsasya<br /><br />yajamanasya narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jahara - took; cetanam - consciousness; sadyah - at once; satyakah - Satyaka; ca - and; purohitah - the priest; matva - thinking; vinasam - destruction; kamsasya - of Kamsa; yajamanasya - performing a yajna; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada thinking that his disciple's death was nou imminent the priest Satyaka fainted unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />ruroda nari-vargas ca<br /><br />pita mata ca sokatah mene vinasa-kalam ca<br /><br />sadyah svayam upasthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ruroda - wept; nari-vargah - the women; ca - and; pita - father; mata - mother; ca - and; sokatah - out of grief; mene - thought; vinasa - death; kalam - time; ca - and; sadyah - suddenly; svayam - personally; upasthitam - had come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thinking that the time of death had suddenly come Kamsa's father mother and wives wept with grief. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Sixty-four<br /><br /> <br /><br />Kamsa-yaja Kamsa's Yaja<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam krtva paramarsam<br /><br />satyakas ca purohitah buddhiman sukra-sisyas ca<br /><br />tam uvaca hitam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; sarvam - all; krtva - doing; paramarsam - reflection; satyakah - Satyaka; ca - and; purohitah - the priest; buddhiman - intelligent; sukra-sisyah - a disciple of Sukracarya; ca - and; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; hitam - auspicious; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: O sage after some thought the intelligent priest Satyaka who was a disciple of Sukracarya gave the following advice to Kamsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyaka uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhayam tyaja maha-bhaga<br /><br />bhayam kim te mayi sthite kuru yagam mahesasya<br /><br />sarvarista-vinasanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyaka uvaca - Sri Satyaka said:; bhayam - fear; tyaja - abandon; maha-bhaga - O very fortunate one; bhayam - fear?; kim - what?; te - of you; mayi - in me; sthite - situated; kuru - do; yagam - a yajna; mahesasya - of Lord Siva; sarvarista-vinasanam - destroying all calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Satyaka said: O very fortunate one give up your fears Why should you fear while I am present¿ You should offer a yaja to Lord Siva a yaja that will stop all calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yago dhanur-makho nama<br /><br />bahv-anno bahu-daksinah duhsvapnanam nasa-karah<br /><br />satru-bhiti-vinasakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yagah - a yajna; dhanur-makhah - the yajna ofg the bow; nama - named; bahö-annah - abundant food; bahu-daksinah - abundant charity; duhsvapnanam - of nightmares; nasa-karah - desrtoying; satru-bhiti- vinasakah - destroying fear of enemies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The yaja called Dhanur-yaja (the yaj a of the bow) where abundant food and charity are distributed ends all nightmares and destroys the fears brought by enemies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhyatmikam adhidaivam<br /><br />adhibhautikam utkatam esam trividhotpatanam<br /><br />khandano bhuti-vardhanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhyatmikam - from one's own body; adhidaivam - from the demigods; adhibhautikam - from the material elements; utkatam - great; esam - of them; trividhotpatanam - three kinds of calamities; khandanah - breaking; bhuti-vardhanah - increasing good fortune.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> This yaja brings good fortune and breaks the calamities brought by the demigods the elements or one's own self.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yage samapte sambhus ca<br /><br />jara-mrtyu-haram varam dadati saksad bhavati<br /><br />data ca sarva-sampadam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yage - when the yajna; samapte - completed; sambhuh - Lord Siva; ca - and; jara-mrtyu-haram - removing old age and death; varam - boon; dadati - gives; saksat - directly; bhavati - is; data - the giver; ca - and; sarva-sampadam - of all good fortune.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the yaja is completed Lord Siva will appear He will give all good fortune He will give a boon that removes old age and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakaremam ca yagam ca<br /><br />pura bano maha-balah nandi parasuramas ca<br /><br />bhallas ca balinam varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakara - do; imam - this; ca - and; yagam - yajna; ca - and; pura - before; banah - bana; maha-balah„ - very powerful; nandi - Nandi; parasuramah - Parasurama; ca - and; bhallah - Bhalla; ca - and; balinam - of the strong; varah - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the past powerful Banasura Nandi Parasurama and Bhalla the best of the strong all performed this yaja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura dadau dhanur idam<br /><br />sivo nandisvaraya ca yagena bhutva siddhah sa<br /><br />dadau banaya dharmikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pura - in the past; dadau - gave; dhanuh - bow; idam - this; sivah - Lord Siva; nandisvaraya - to nandisvara; ca - and; yagena - with the yajna; bhutva - becoming; siddhah - perfect; sa - he; dadau - gave; banaya - to Bana; dharmikah - pious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the past Lord Siva gave this bou to Nandisvara Saintly Nandisvara performed the yaja became perfect and then gave the bou to Banasura. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva yagam maha-siddho<br /><br />dadau ramaya puskare tubhyam dadau parsuramah<br /><br />krpaya ca krpa-nidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - performing; yagam - the yajna; maha-siddhah - perfect; dadau - gave; ramaya - to Parasurama; puskare - at Puskara-tirtha; tubhyam - to you; dadau - gave; parsuramah - Parasurama; krpaya - with kindness; ca - and; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Banasura performed the yaja became perfect and at Puskara-tirtha gave the bou to Parasurama Parasurama who is an ocean of mercy kindly gave that bou to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-hasta-parimitam<br /><br />dairghye 'ti-kathinam nrpa dasa-hasta-prasastam ca<br /><br />sankareccha-vinirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra-hasta-parimitam - as long as a thousand hands; dairghye - long; ati-kathinam - very hard; nrpa - O kign; dasa-hasta- prasastam - ten hands wide; ca - and; sankara - of Lors Siva; iccha - by the desire; vinirmitam - built.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king that very strong bou is a thousand hands long and ten hands thick It was built according to Lord Siva's wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasupateh pasupatam<br /><br />yukta-yanena durvaham sarve bhanktum na saktas ca<br /><br />devam narayanam vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasupateh - of Lord Siva; pasupatam - the pasupata weapon; yukta-yanena - attacking together; durvaham - invicible; sarve - all; bhanktum - to break; na - not; saktah - able; ca - and; devam - Lord; narayanam - Narayana; vina - except.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When placed in this bow the pasupata arrou becomes invincible Nothing can stop it Only Lord Narayana can stop it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yage ca dhanusah pujam<br /><br />sankarasya tu sankare kuru sighram subharham ca<br /><br />sarvan kuru nimantranam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yage - in the yajna; ca - and; dhanusah - of the bow; pujam - worship; sankarasya - of Lord Siva; tu - and; sankare - in Lord Siva; kuru - do; sighram - at once; subharham - for auspiciousness; ca - and; sarvan - all; kuru - do; nimantranam - invitation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this yaja you should worship both Lord Siva and his bow You should invite everyone and perform this yaj a at once.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asmin yage dhanur-bhango<br /><br />bhaved yadi naradhipa vinaso yajamanasya<br /><br />bhavisyati na samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asmin - in this; yage - yajna; dhanur-bhangah - breaking of the bow; bhavet - is; yadi - if; naradhipa - O king; vinasah - destruction; yajamanasya - of the person performing the yajna; bhavisyati - will be; na’not; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king if in this yaja the bou is broken then the performer of the yaja will die Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhagne dhanusi yagas ca<br /><br />bhagno bhavati niscitam phalam dadati ko vatra<br /><br />canispanne ca karmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhagne - broken; dhanusi - the bow; yagah - the yajna; ca - and; bhagnah - âroken; bhavati - is; niscitam - indeed; phalam - result; dadati - gives; kah - who?; va - of; atra - here; ca - and; anispanne - not manifested; ca - and; karmani - the deed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If the bou is broken then the yaja cannot be completed If the yaja is incomplete who will give the yaja's result?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma ca dhanuso mule<br /><br />madhye narayanah svayam agre cogra-pratapas ca<br /><br />maha-devo maha-mate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; ca - and; dhanusah - of the bow; mule - at the root; madhye - in the middle; narayanah - Lord Narayana; svayam - Himself; agre - at the tip; ca - and; ugra-pratapah - very powerful; ca - and; maha-devah - Lord Siva; maha-mate - O noble-hearted one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigod Brahma‘ resides at the root of this bow Lord Narayana resides in its middle and Lord Siva resides in its tip.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhanur hi tri-vikaram ca<br /><br />sad-ratna-khacitam varam grisma-madhyahna-martanda-<br /><br />prabha-pracchanna-karanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhanuh - bow; hi - indeed; tri-vikaram - three changes; ca - and; sad-ratna-khacitam - studded with siø kinds of jewels; varam - excellent; grisma-madhyahna-martanda - od the summer midday sun; prabha - the splendor; pracchanna-karanam - eclipsing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> This bou is bent in three places It is studded with siø kinds of jewels It splendor eclipses the summer midday sun.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asaktas ca namayitum<br /><br />anantas ca maha-balah suryas ca karttikeyas ca<br /><br />ka kathanyasya bhumipa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asaktah - unable; ca - and; namayitum - to bend; anantah - Lord Sesa; ca - and; maha-balah - very strong; suryah - Surya; ca - and; karttikeyah - Karttikeya; ca - and; ka - what?; katha - words; anyasya - of another; bhumipa - O king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king even powerful Lord Sesa Surya and Karttikeya cannot bend this bow What then can be said: of others?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tripurarih puranena<br /><br />jaghana tripuram muda nirbhayam kuru svacchandam<br /><br />mangalarham mahotsave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tripurarih - Lord Siva; pura - in the pat; anena - with this; jaghana - killed; tripuram - Tripura; muda - happily; nirbhayam - fearless; kuru - do; svacchandamvoluntarily; mangalarham - auspicious; mahotsave - in a great festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> It was with this bou that Lord Siva happily killed the demon Tripura Therefore in a great festival and without any fear you should perform this auspicious yaja of the bow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyakasya vacah srutva<br /><br />candra-vamsa-vivardhanah uvaca kamsah sarvarthe<br /><br />satatam ca hitaisanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyakasya - of Satyaka; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; candra-vamsa-vivardhanah - making the Candra dynasty prosperous; uvaca - spoke; kamsah - Kamsa; sarvarthe - in all respects; satatam - always; ca - and; hitaisanam - desiring others§ welfare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Satyaka's words intended for his benefit Kamsa the great king of the Candra dynasty spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamsa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasudeva-grhe yaje<br /><br />mad-vadhi kula-nasanah svacchandam nanda-gehe ca<br /><br />vardhate nanda-nandanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsa uvaca - Kamsa said:; vasudeva-grhe - in Vasudeva's home; yaje - in a yajna; mad-vadhi - my killer; kula - family; nasanah - destroying; svacchandam - voulntarily; nanda-gehe - in nanda's home; ca - and; vardhate - grows up; nanda-nandanah - the son of Nanda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The person that will kill both me and my family was born in Vasudeva's home and taken to Nanda's home He has prospered as Nanda's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-bandhu-vargan surams ca<br /><br />mantrinah su-visaradan bhaginim putanam putam<br /><br />jaghana balako bali<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mad-bandhu-vargan - my relatuves; suran - heroic; ca - and; mantrinah - counselors; su-visaradan - very expert; bhaginim - sister; putanam - Putana; putam - saintly; jaghana - killed; balakah - boy; bali - powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Although only a boy He is very powerful He killed my saintly sister Putana‘ and many of my wise and heroic relatives and counselors.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />govardhanam dadharaika-<br /><br />karena bala-vardhanah mahendrasya ca surasya<br /><br />cakara ca parabhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> govardhanam - Givardhana Hill; dadhara - held; eka-karena - with one hand; bala-vardhanah - powerful; mahendrasya - of Indra; ca - and; surasya - powerful; cakara - did; ca - and; parabhavam - defeat.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is very powerful Holding Govardhana Hill aloft with one hand He defeated mighty King Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanam darsayam asa<br /><br />brahma-rupam caracaram nivaham bala-vatsanam<br /><br />cakara krtrimam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanam - to the dmeigod Brahma; darsayam asa - showed; brahma-rupam - spiritual forms; caracaram - moving and unmoving; nivaham - multitude; bala - of boys; vatsanam - of calves; cakara - did; krtrimam - artifical; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He happily expanded into the forms of many boys and calves He showed to the demigod Brahma‘ the spiritual form of the universe of moving and unmoving creatures.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam eva balinam hantum<br /><br />mantranam kuru satyaka mama satrur vina tena<br /><br />nastiha dharani-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - Him; eva - indeed; balinam - powerful; hantum - to kill; mantranam - counsel; kuru - please give; satyaka - O Satyaka; mama - of me; satruh - the enemy; vina - without; tena - by Him; na - not; asti - is; iha - here; dharani-tale - on the surface of the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Satyaka tell me hou to kill this powerful boy On this earth I have no enemy greater than Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi svarge na patale<br /><br />trisu lokesu niscitam santi santas ca rajanah<br /><br />sarvatra mama bandhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; svarge - in Svargaloka; na - not; patale - in Patalaloka; trisu - in the three ; lokesu - worlds; niscitam - indeed; santi - are; santah - saintly devotees; ca - and; rajanah - kings; sarvatra - everywhere; mama - my; bandhavah - friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Svarga Patala and in the three worlds there is no enemy to challenge me All the kings and saintly persons everywhere have become my friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-tapasvi brahma ca<br /><br />tapasvi sankarah svayam visnuh sarvatra sarvatma<br /><br />sama-darsi sanatanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-tapasvi - a great ascetic; brahma - Brahma; ca - and; tapasvi - an ascetic; sankarah - Siva; svayam - Himself; visnuh - Lord Visnu; sarvatra - everywhere; sarvatma - in everyone's heart; sama- darsi - seeing equally; sanatanah - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma‘ and Siva are great ascetics Eternal Lord Visnu is impartial and sees everyone equally Indeed He resides in everyone's heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nanda-putram nihatyaham<br /><br />trisu lokesu pujitah sarvabhaumo bhavisyami<br /><br />sapta-dvipesvaro mahan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nanda - of Nanda; putram - the son; nihatya - killing; aham - I; trisu - in the three; lokesu - worlds; pujitah - worshiped; sarvabhaumah - the king of all; bhavisyami - I will become; sapta- dvipesvarah - the king of the seven continents; mahan - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I kill Nanda's son I will be worshiped in the three worlds I will become the emperor of the seven continents.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svarge nihatya sakram ca<br /><br />durbalam daitya-nirjitam bhavisyami mahendras ca<br /><br />tatra nirjitya bhaskaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svarge - in Svarga; nihatya - killing; sakram - Indra; ca - and; durbalam - weak; daitya-nirjitam - defeated by the demons; bhavisyami - I will become; mahendrah - Indra; ca - and; tatra - there; nirjitya’defeating; bhaskaram - Surya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will defeat the weakling Indra who was already once defeated by the demons I will become Indra Then I will defeat Surya.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yaksma-grastam ca candram ca<br /><br />mamaiva purva-purusam vayum kuveram varunam<br /><br />yamam jesyami niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yaksma-grastam - sick with consumption; ca - and; candram - Candra; ca - and; mama - of me; eva - indeed; purva-purusam - first person; vayum - vayu; kuveram - Kuvera; varunam - Varuna; yamam - Yama; jesyami - I will defeat; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will defeat my ancestor sickly Candra I will defeat Vayu Kuvera Varuna and Yama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gaccha nanda-vrajam sighram<br /><br />nandam ca nanda-nandanam tad-bhrataram ca balinam<br /><br />balam anaya sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gaccha - go; nanda-vrajam - to Nanda's gopa village; sighram - at once; nandam - nanda; ca - and; nanda-nandanam - Nanda's son; tad- bhrataram - His brother; ca - and; balinam - powerful; balam - Balarama; anaya’bring; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Go to Nanda's village at once Bring me Nanda Nanda's son and the son's brother powerful Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamsasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca sa satyakah hitam satyam niti-saram<br /><br />param samayikam tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsasya - of Kamsa; vacanam - the statement; srutva - hearing; tam - to him; uvaca - said:; sa - he; satyakah - Satyaka; hitam - auspicious; satyam - true; niti-saram - righteous; param - great; samayikam - appropriate; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Kamsa's words Satyaka gave a proper true auspicious righteous reply.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyaka uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />akruram uddhavam vapi<br /><br />vasudevam athapi va prasthapaya maha-bhaga<br /><br />nanda-vrajam abhipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyaka uvaca - Satyaka said:; akruram - to Akrura; uddhavam - Uddhava; va - or; api - also; vasudevam - Vasudeva; atha - now; api - also; va - or; prasthapaya - placing; maha-bhaga - O fortunate one; nanda-vrajam - to Nanda's village; abhipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Satyaka said: O fortunate one to fulfill this desire you should send Akrura or Uddhava or Vasudeva to Nanda's village.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyakasya vacah srutva<br /><br />vasantam tatra samsadi svarna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />vasudevam uvaca sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyakasya - of Satyaka; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; vasantam - staying; tatra - there; samsadi - in the assembly; svarna - golden; simhasana - throne; stham - sitting; ca - and; vasudevam - Vasudeva; uvaca - spoke; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Satyaka's words Kamsa spoke to Vasudeva who was sitting on a golden throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajendra uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tattva-jo niti-sastranam<br /><br />tvam upaya-visaradah vraja nanda-vrajam bandho<br /><br />vasudeva-sutalayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajendra uvaca - King Kamsa said:; tattva-jah - aware of the truth; niti-sastranam - of the books of morality; tvam - you; upaya-visaradah - expert in knowing what should be done; vraja - go; nanda-vrajam - to nanda's village; bandhah - O friend; vasudeva- sutalayam - to the home of Vasudeva's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> King Kamsa said: Friend you are learned in the books of morality and politics Go to the home of Vasudeva's son in Nanda's village.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsabhanum ca nandam ca<br /><br />balam ca nanda-nandanam sighram anaya yaje 'tra<br /><br />sarvam gokula-vasinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsabhanum - Vrsabhanu; ca - and; nandam - Nanda; ca - and; balam - Balarama; ca - and; nanda-nandanam - Nanda's son; sighram - at once; anaya - bring; yaje - to the yajna; atra - here; sarvam - all; gokula-vasinam - the people of Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bring Vrsabhanu Nanda Balarama Nanda's son and all the people of Gokula here to this yaja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhitva patrikam duta<br /><br />gacchantu ca catur-disam nrpan muni-ganan sarvan<br /><br />kartum vijapanam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhitva - taking; patrikam - letter; duta - the messengers; gacchantu - may go; ca - and; catur-disam - to the four directions; nrpan - to the kings; muni-ganan - to the sages; sarvan - all; kartum - to do; vijapanam - invitation; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Carrying a proclamation the messengers should go in the four directions to invite all the kings and sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nrpasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />suska-kanthostha-talukah uvaca vacanam brahman<br /><br />hrdayena viduyata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nrpasya - of the king; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; suska- kanthostha-talukah - his throat lips and palate dry; uvaca - spoke; vacanam - words; brahman - O brahmana; hrdayena - with the heart; viduyata - trembling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana his throat lips and palate dry and his heart shaking when he heard the king's words, Vasudeva spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />.fn 1 Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vasudeva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />na yuktam atra rajendra<br /><br />gamanam mama sampratam vijapitum nanda-vrajam<br /><br />vasudevasya nandanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-vasudeva uvaca - Sri Vasudeva said:; na - not; yuktam - proper; atra’here; rajendra - O king; gamanam - going; mama - of me; sampratam - now; vijapitum - to inform; nanda-vrajam - Nanda's öillage; vasudevasya - of Vasudeva; nandanam - the son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Vasudeva said: O king of kings it is not right for me to go to Nanda's village and invite Vasudeva's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />.fn 1 Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yady ayato nanda-putro<br /><br />yage te ca mahotsave avasyam tad-virodhas ca<br /><br />bhavisyati tvaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yadi - if; ayatah - comes; nanda-putrah - Nanda's son; yage - in the yajna; te - of you; ca - and; mahotsave - in the great festival; avasyam - inevitably; tat - that; virodhah - stopping; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be; tvaya - you; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If he comes to this festive yaja Nanda's son will fight with you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />.fn 1 Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam aham ca samaniya<br /><br />karayisyami samyugam iti me na hi bhadram ca<br /><br />vighnas tasya tavapi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - Him; aham - I; ca - and; samaniya - bringing; karayisyami - will do; samyugam’fight; iti - thus; me - of me; na - not; hi - indeed; bhadram - good; ca - and; vighnah - obstacle; tasya - of Him; tava - of you; api - also; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If I bring Him there will be a fight I do not think it is not good that He and you fight.<br /><br /> <br /><br />.fn 1 Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitranito mrtah krsna<br /><br />iti sarvo vadisyati vasudevah suta-dvara<br /><br />jaghana nrpam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitra - by His father; anitah - brought; mrtah - dead; krsna - Krsna; iti - thus; sarvah - all; vadisyati - will say; vasudevah - Vasudeva; suta - son; dvara - by; jaghana - killed; nrpam - the king; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone will say Krsna died because His father brought Him there.¢ Or they will say Vasudeva had his son kill the king."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvayor ekatarasyapi<br /><br />sadyo mrtyur bhavisyati patisyanti ca suras ca<br /><br />nasti yuddham niramayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvayoh - of the two; ekatarasya - of one; api - also; sadyah - at once; mrtyuh - death; bhavisyati - will be; patisyanti - will fall; ca - and; surah - warriors; ca - and; na - not; asti - is; yuddham - battle; niramayam - without harm.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Of You two one must die Many heroic warriors will also die No battle fails to bring harm.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasudeva-vacah srutva<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locanah khadgam grhitva tam hantum<br /><br />prayayau nrpatisvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasudeva-vacah - Vasudeva's words; srutva - hearing; rakta- pankaja-locanah - red lotus eyes; khadgam - sword; grhitva - grabbing; tam - him; hantum - to kill; prayayau - went; nrpatisvarah - King Kamsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Vasudeva's words King Kamsa his eyes two red lotus flowers grabbed a sword and attacked Vasudeva.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ha heti krtva putram ca<br /><br />varayam asa tat ksanam ugraseno maha-rajam<br /><br />ativa-balavan mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ha ha - Ha¡ Ha!; iti - thus; krtva - doing; putram - son; ca - and; varayam asa - stopped; tat - that; ksanam - moment; ugrasenah - Ugrasena; maha-rajam - the king; ativa-balavan - very powerful; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage screaming Ha¡ Ha!" very powerful Ugrasena stopped his son King Kamsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-pithad vasudevas ca<br /><br />kopavisto grham yayau akruram prerayam asa<br /><br />gantum nanda-vrajam nrpah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-pithat - from his place; vasudevah - Vasudeva; ca - and; kopavistah - filled with anger; grham - to his own home; yayau - went; akruram - to Akurra; prerayam asa - sent; gantum - to go; nanda-vrajam - to Nanda's village; nrpah - the king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Filled with anger Vasudeva went home Then King Kamsa sent Akrura to Nanda's village.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dutan prasthapayam asa<br /><br />sighram prati-disam tatha ayayur munayah sarve<br /><br />nrpas ca sa-paricchadah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dutan - messengers; prasthapayam asa - sent; sighram - at once; prati-disam - in all directions; tatha - so; ayayuh - came; munayah - sages; sarve - all; nrpah - kings; ca - and; sa-paricchadah - with their entourage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At once Kamsa sent his messengers in all directions Accompanied by their followers all the sages and kings came.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dik-palas ca surah sarve<br /><br />brahmanas ca tapasvinah sanakas ca sanandas ca<br /><br />vodhuh pacasikhas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dik-palah - the protectors of the directions; ca - and; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; brahmanah - the brahmanas; ca - and; tapasvinah - the ascetics; sanakah - Sanaka; ca - and; sanandah - Sananda; ca - and; vodhuh - Vodhu; pacasikhah - Pancasikha; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All the dikpalas demigods brahmanas and ascetics came including Sanaka Sananda Vodhu Pacasikha .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sanatkumaro bhagavan<br /><br />prajvalan brahma-tejasa kapilas casurih pailah<br /><br />sumantus ca sanatanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sanatkumarah - Sanatkumara; bhagavan - Lord; prajvalan - splendid; brahma-tejasa’with spiritual splendor; kapilah - Kapila; ca - and; asurih - Asuri; pailah - Paila; sumantuh - Sumantu; ca - and; sanatanah - Sanatana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Sanatkumara shining with spiritual effulgence Kapila Asuri Paila Sumantu Sanatana .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pulahas ca pulastyas ca<br /><br />bhrgus ca kratur angirah maricih kasyapas caiva<br /><br />dakso 'tris cyavanas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pulahah - Pulaha; ca - and; pulastyah - Pulastya; ca - and; bhrguh - Bhrgu; ca - and; kratuh - Kratu; angirah - Angira; maricih - Marici; kasyapah - Kasyapa; ca - and; eva - certainly; daksah - Daksa; atrih - Atri; cyavanah - Cyavana; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pulaha Pulastya Bhrgu Kratur Angira Marici Kasyapa Daksa Atri Cyavana .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharadvajas ca vyasas ca<br /><br />gautamas ca parasarah pracetas ca vasisthas ca<br /><br />samvartas ca brhaspatih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharadvajah - Bharadvaja; ca - and; vyasah - Vyasa; ca - and; gautamah - Gautama; ca - and; parasarah - Parasara; pracetah - Praceta; ca - and; vasisthah - Vasista; ca - and; samvartah - Samvarta; ca - and; brhaspatih - Brhaspati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bharadvaja Vyasa Gautama Parasara Praceta Vasistha Samvarta Brhaspatih .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />katyayano yajavalkyo<br /><br />'py utathyah saurabhis tatha parvato devalas caiva<br /><br />jaigisavyas ca jaiminih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katyayanah - Katyayana; yajavalkyah - Yajnavalkya; api - and; utathyah - Utathya; saurabhih - Saurabhi; tatha - so; parvatah - Parvata; devalah - Devala; ca - and; eva - indeed; jaigisavyah - Jaigisavya; ca - and; jaiminih - Jaimini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Katyayana Yajavalkya Utathya Saurabhi Parvata Devala Jaigisavya Jaimini .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />visvamitras ca sutapah<br /><br />pippalah sakatayanah jabalir jangalis caiva<br /><br />pisalis ca silalikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visvamitrah - Visvamitra; ca - and; sutapah - DSutapa; pippalah - Pippala; sakatayanah - Sakatayana; jabalih - Jabali; jangalih - Jangali; ca - and; eva - indeed; pisalih - Pisali; ca - and; silalikah - Silalika.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Visvamitra Sutapa Pippala Sakatayana Jabali Jangali Pisali Silalika .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />astikas ca jarat-karus<br /><br />tatha kalyana-mitrakah durvasa vamadevas ca<br /><br />rsyasrngo vibhandakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> astikah - Astika; ca - and; jarat-karuh - Jarat-karu; tatha - so; kalyana-mitrakah - kalyana-mitraka; durvasa - Durvasa; vamadevah - Vamadeva; ca - and; rsyasrngah - Srsasringa; vibhandakah - Vibhandaka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Astika Jarat-karu Kalyana-mitraka Durvasa Vamadeva Rsyasrnga Vibhandaka .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />karipathah kanadas ca<br /><br />kausikah paninis tatha kautso 'ghamarsanas caiva<br /><br />valmikir lomaharsanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karipathah - Karipatha; kanadah - Kanada; ca - and; kausikah - Kausika; paninih - Panini; tatha - so; kautsah - Kautso; aghamarsanah - Sghamarsana; ca - and; eva - indeed; valmikih - Valmiki; lomaharsanah - Lomaharsana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Karipatha Kanada Kausika Panini Kautsa Aghamarsana Valmiki Lomaharsana .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />markandeyo mrkandas ca<br /><br />parsuramas ca sankrtih agastyas ca tathavam ca<br /><br />tathanye munayo mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> markandeyah - Markandeya; mrkandah - Mrkanda; ca - and; parsuramah - Parasurama; ca - and; sankrtih - Sankrti; agastyah - Agastya; ca - and; tatha - so; avam - us; ca - and; tatha - so; anye - other; munayah - sages; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Markandeya Mrkanda Parsurama Sankrti Agastya the two of us O sage many other sages .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-sisyas ca sa-putras ca<br /><br />brahmanas ca tapasvinah jarasandho dantavakro<br /><br />dambhiko dravidadhipah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-sisyah - with disciples; ca - and; sa-putrah - with sons; ca - and; brahmanah - brahmanas; ca - and; tapasvinah - ascetics; jarasandhah - Jarasandha; dantavakrah - Dantavakra; dambhikah - Dambika; dravidadhipah - the king of Dravida.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> many brahmanas and ascetics with their disciples and sons many kings including Jarasandha Dantavakra Dambhika the king of Dravida-desa .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sisupalo bhismakas ca<br /><br />bhagadattas ca mudgalah dhrtarastro dhumakeso<br /><br />dhumaketus ca sambarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sisupalah - Sisupala; bhismakah - Bhismaka; ca - and; bhagadattah - Bhagadfatta; ca - and; mudgalah - Mudgala; dhrtarastrah - Dhrtarasta; dhumakesah - Dhumakesa; dhumaketuh - Dhumaketu; ca - and; sambarah - Sambara.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sisupala Bhismaka Bhagadatta Mudgala Dhrtarastra Dhumakesa Dhumaketu Sambarah .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />salyah satrajitah sankur<br /><br />nrpas canye maha-balah bhismo dronah krpacaryo<br /><br />hy asvatthama maha-balah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> salyah - Salya; satrajitah - Satrajita; sankuh - Sanku; nrpah - kings; ca - and; anye - - others; maha-balah - very powerful; bhismah - Bhisma; dronah - Drona; krpacaryah - Krpacarya; hi - indeed; asvatthama - Ascatthama; maha-balah - very powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Salya Satrajita Sanku Bhisma Drona Krpacarya very powerful Asvatthama many other powerful kings .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhurisravas ca salvas ca<br /><br />kaikeyah kausalas tatha sarvan sambhasayam asa<br /><br />maha-rajo yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhurisravah - Bhurisrava; ca - and; salvah - Salva; ca - and; kaikeyah’Kaikeya; kausalah - Kasuala; tatha - so; sarvan - all; sambhasayam asa - spoke; maha-rajah - the great king; yatha - as; ucitam - appropriate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bhurisrava Salva Kaikeya and Kausala King Kamsa greeted them all with appropriate words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyako yaja-divasam<br /><br />cakara ca subha-ksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyakah - Satyaka; yaja - of the yajna; divasam - the day; cakara’did; ca - and; subha-ksanam - an auspicious moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Satyaka set an auspicious day for the yaja. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Sixty-five<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Akrura-harsotkarsa Sri Akrura's Great Happiness<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />kamsasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />so 'kruro dharminam varah uvaca coddhavam santam<br /><br />santah prahrsta-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsasya - of Kamsa; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; sah - he; akrurah - Akrura; dharminam - of saints; varah - the best; uvaca - spoke; ca - and; uddhavam - to Uddhava; santam - peaceful; santah - peaceful; prahrsta-manasah - with a happy heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Kamsa's words saintly and peaceful Akrura the best of pious men became happy at heart He spoke to saintly and peaceful Uddhava <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-akrura uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />suprabhatadya rajani<br /><br />babhuva me subham dinam tustas ca guravo vipra<br /><br />deva mam iti niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-akrura uvaca - Sri Akrura said:; suprabhata - dawn; adya - today; rajani - night; babhuva - became; me - of me; subham - auspicious; dinam - day; tustah - pleased; ca - and; guravah - gurus; vipra - brahmana; deva - demigods; mam - with me; iti - thus; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Akrura said: A very auspicious day has dawned for me The demigods gurus and brahmanas must be very pleased with me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />koti-janmarjitam punyam<br /><br />mama svayam upasthitam babhuva me samutpannam<br /><br />yad yat karma subhasubham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> koti-janma - in millions of births; arjitam - earned; punyam - piety; mama - of me; svayam - personally; upasthitam - approached; babhuva - became; me - me; samutpannam - manifested; yad yat - whatever; karma - deeds; subhasubham - good and bad.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The piety I earned in many millions of births nou stands before me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ciccheda bandha-nigadam<br /><br />mama baddhasya karmana karagarac ca samsaran<br /><br />mukto yami hareh padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ciccheda - broke; bandha-nigadam - the shackles; mama - of me; baddhasya - bound; karmana - by karma; karagarat - from the prison; ca - and; samsarat - from repeated birth and death; muktah - freed; yami - I go; hareh - of Lord Krsna; padam - to the abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The shackles of karma that bound me are broken Nou I am free from the prison of repeated birth and death Nou I will go to Lord Krsna's world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />suhrd-arthi krto 'ham ca<br /><br />kamsena vidusa rusa varena tulyo devasya<br /><br />krodho mama babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suhrd-arthi - for the sake of a friend; krtah - done; aham - I; ca - and; kamsena - by Kamsa; vidusa - wise; rusa - angry; varena - great; tulyah - equal; devasya - of the Lord; krodhah - anger; mama - of me; babhuva - was; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wise and angry Kamsa has become my true well-wisher His anger is a blessing like the anger of the Supreme Lord Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vraja-rajam samahartam<br /><br />vrajam yasyami sampratam draksyami paramam pujyam<br /><br />bhukti-mukti-pradayinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vraja - of Vraja; rajam - the king; samahartam - to bring; vrajam - to Vraja; yasyami - I will go; sampratam - now; draksyami - I will see; paramam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pujyam - the supreme object of worship; bhukti-mukti-pradayinam - the giver of happiness and liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Today I will go to Vraja and bring back Vraja's king Today I will see the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme object of worship the giver of happiness and liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts · and 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />navina-jalada-syamam<br /><br />nilendivara-locanam pita-vastra-samayukta-<br /><br />koti-desa-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhuli-dhusaritangam ca<br /><br />kim va candana-carcitam athava navanitaktam<br /><br />angam draksyami sa-smitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> navina - new; jalada - cloud; syamam - dark; nilendivara- locanam - dark lotus eyes; pita-vastra - yellou garments; samayukta - with; koti - millions; desa - countries; virajitam - shining; dhuli-dhusaritangam - covered with dust; ca - and; kim - what?; va - or; candana-carcitam - anointed with sandal paste; athava - or; navanitaktam - anointed with butter; angam - or; draksyami - I will see; sa-smitam - with a smile.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will see Him His form a dark monsoon cloud His eyes dark lotus flowers His garments yellow His limbs anointed with dust smiling splendidly manifest in millions of places at once anointed with sandal paste or perhaps anointed with butter <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim va vinoda-muralim<br /><br />vadayantam manoharam kim va gavam samuham ca<br /><br />carayantam itas tatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim- va - or; vinoda-muralim - a pastime flute; vadayantam - playing; manoharam - handsome; kim- va - or; gavam - of the cows; samuham - herd; ca - and; carayantam - herding; itah - here; tatah - nad there.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> or perhaps playing beautiful music on His flute or perhaps taking the cows here and there .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim va vasantam gacchantam<br /><br />sayanam va su-niscitam nidesam kidrsam cadyam<br /><br />su-drstya ca subhe ksane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim- va - or; vasantam - sitting; gacchantam - walking; sayanam - resting; va - or; su-niscitam - indeed; nidesam - intsruction; kidrsam - something; ca - and; adyam - transcendental; su-drstya - with a glance; ca - and; subhe - at an ausoicious; ksane - moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> or perhaps sitting down or perhaps walking or perhaps sleeping or perhaps speaking words of spiritual instruction or perhaps looking at me in an auspicious moment .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yat-pada-padmam dhyayante<br /><br />brahma-visnu-sivadayah na hi janati yasyantam<br /><br />ananto 'nanta-vigrahah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat-pada-padmam - on whose lotus feet; dhyayante - meditate; brahma-visnu-sivadayah - Brahma Visnu and Siva; na - not; hi - indeed; janati - understand; yasya - of whom; antam - the end; anantah - Lord Sesa; ananta-vigrahah - whose form has no end.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Him the Lord, on whose lotus feet Brahma Visnu and Siva meditate the end of whose glories even limitless Lord Sesa cannot find .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yat-prabhavam na jananti<br /><br />devah santas ca santatam yasya stotre jadi-bhuta<br /><br />bhita devi sarasvati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat-prabhavam - whose power; na - not; jananti - know; devah - the demigods; santah - the saints; ca - and; santatam - always; yasya - of whom; stotre - in prayer; jadi-bhuta - silent; bhita - frightened; devi - the goddess; sarasvati - Sarasvati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose power even the demigods and sages do not understand whose glories make Goddess Sarasvati frightened and unable to speak any prayers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasi niyukta yad-dasye<br /><br />maha-laksmis ca laksita ganga yasya padambhojan<br /><br />nihsrta sattva-rupini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasi - servant; niyukta - engaged; yad-dasye - in whose service; maha-laksmih - Maha‘-Laksmi; ca - and; laksita - characterized; ganga - Ganga; yasya - of whom; padambhojat - from the lotus feet; nihsrta - flowing; sattva-rupini - transcendental forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose maidservant is Goddess Maha‘-Laksmi from whose lotus feet the spiritual Ganga‘ flows .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-<br /><br />hara tribhuvanat para darsana-sparsanabhyam ca<br /><br />nrnam pataka-nasini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janma-mrtyu - birth and death; jara - old age; vyadhi - disease; hara - removing; tribhuvanat - the three worlds; para - great; darsana - seeing; sparsanabhyam - and touching; ca - and; nrnam - of people; pataka-nasini - destroying sins.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who removes birth death old age and disease who is beyond the three worlds whose touch and sight destroy the people's sins .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyayate yat-padambhojam<br /><br />durga durgati-nasini trailokya-janani devi<br /><br />mula-prakrtir isvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyayate - meditate; yat-padambhojam - on whose lotus feet; durga - Durga; durgati-nasini - the destroyer of calamities; trailokya - the three worlds; janani - the mother; devi - goddess; mula-prakrtih - the root of matter; isvari - the controller.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> on whose lotus feet splendid Goddess Durga the goddess who is the destroyer of calamities and the root of matter meditates <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />lomnam kupesu visvani<br /><br />maha-visnos ca yasya ca asankhyani vicitrani<br /><br />sthulat sthulatarasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> lomnam - of the hairs; kupesu - in the wells; visvani - the universes; maha-visnoh - of Lord Maha‘-Visnu; ca - and; yasya - of whom; ca - and; asankhyani - countless; vicitrani - variegated; sthulat - from the great; sthulatarasya - greater; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who as Lord Maha‘-Visnu manifests countless wonderful universes from the pores of His body who is larger than the largest .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca yat-sodasamsas ca<br /><br />yasya sarvesvarasya ca tam drastum yami he bandho<br /><br />maya-manusa-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - He; ca - and; yat-sodasamsah - a sixteenth part; ca - and; yasya - of whom; sarvesvarasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca’and; tam - Him; drastum - to see; yami - I go; he - O; bandhah - friend; maya-manusa- rupinam - pretending to be an ordinary human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead and who displays only one-sixteenth of His power as Lord Maha‘- Visnu O friend nou I will go to see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is pretending to be an ordinary human being .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam sarvantaratmanam<br /><br />sarvajam prakrteh param brahma-jyotih-svarupam ca<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvam - all; sarvantaratmanam - in everyone's heart; sarvaj am - all-knowing; prakrteh - matter; param - beyond; brahma-jyotih„- svarupam - whose form is effulgent; ca - and; bhaktanugraha- vigraham - who is merciful to His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is everything who resides in everyone's heart who knows everything who is beyond the world of matter whose spiritual form is effulgent who is kind to His devotees .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nirgunam ca niriham ca<br /><br />niranandam nirasrayam paramam paramanandam<br /><br />sanandam nanda-nandanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirgunam - beyond the modes of nature; ca - and; niriham - with no duty that He must perform; ca - and; niranandam - not taking pleasure in material things; nirasrayam - independent; paramam - supreme; paramanandam - the highest bliss; sanandam - blissful; nanda- nandanam - the son of Nanda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who is beyond the modes of material nature who is not obliged to perform any task who takes no pleasure in dull matter who is independent who is full of the highest transcendental bliss who is King Nanda's son .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svecchamayam sarva-param<br /><br />sarva-bijam sanatanam vadanti yoginah sasvad<br /><br />dhyayante 'har-nisam sisum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svecchamayam - whose every desire is fulfilled; sarva-param - the highest of all; sarva-bijam - the seed of all; sanatanam - eternal; vadanti - say; yoginah - the yogis; sasvat - always; dhyayante - meditate; ahah - day; nisam - and night; sisum - boy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose every desire is at once fulfilled who is the greatest of all whom the yogis proclaim to be the eternal seed of all on whom the yogis meditate day and night who is a youth .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manvantara-sahasram ca<br /><br />niraharah krsodarah padme padma-tapas tepe<br /><br />pura padme ca yat-krte<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manvantara - manvantaras; sahasram - a thousand; ca - and; niraharah’fasting; krsodarah„ - emaciated; padme - on a lotus; padma- tapah - austerities; tepe - performed; pura - in ancient times; padme - in the Padma-kalpa; ca - and; yat-krte - for whose sake.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> to attain whom the demigod Brahma emaciated with long fasting performed austerities for a thousand manvantaras on a lotus flower in the Padma-kalpa in ancient times .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punah kuru tapasyam ca<br /><br />tada draksyasi mam iti sakrc chabdam ca susrava<br /><br />na dadarsa tathapi tam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; kuru - do; tapasyam - auserities; ca - and; tada - then; draksyasi - you will see; mam - Me; iti - thus; sakrt - once; sabdam - sound; ca - and; susrava - heard; na - not; dadarsa - saw; tathapi - nevertheless; tam - Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose words Perform more austerities Then you will see Me." Brahma‘ heard although he could not see Him .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tavat kalam punas taptva<br /><br />varam prapa dadarsa tam idrsam paramesam ca<br /><br />draksyamy adya tam uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tavat kalam - from that time; punah - again; taptva - performing austerities; varam - boon; prapa - attaining; dadarsa - saw; tam - Him; idrsam - like this; paramesam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca - and; draksyami - I will see; adya - today; tam - Him; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> for whose sake Brahma‘ continued to perform austerities from whom Brahma‘ received a boon and whom Brahma‘ eventually sau directly O Uddhava today I will see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme master .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura sambhus tapas tepe<br /><br />yavad vai brahmano vayah jyotir-mandala-madhye ca<br /><br />goloke tam dadarsa sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pura - in ancient times; sambhuh - Lord Siva; tapah - austerities; tepe - performed; yavat - while; vai - indeed; brahmanah - of Brahma; vayah - the life; jyotih - of light; mandala - a circle; madhye - in the middle; ca - and; goloke - in Goloka; tam - Him; dadarsa - saw; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> for whose sake in ancient times the demigod Siva performed austerities for a lifetime of Brahma whom Siva sau in the world of Goloka in the midst of a circle of light <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-tattvam sarva-siddham<br /><br />mama tattvam param varam samprapa tat-padambhoje<br /><br />bhaktim ca nirmalam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-tattvam - all truth; sarva-siddham - all perfection; mama - of me; tattvam - the truth; param - supreme; varam - boon; samprapa - attained; tat-padambhoje - His lotus feet; bhaktim - devotion; ca - and; nirmalam - pure; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> at whose lotus feet Siva attained the boon of all truth all perfection and pure spiritual devotion .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakaratma-samam tam ca<br /><br />yo bhakto bhakta-vatsalah idrsam paramesam ca<br /><br />draksyamy adya tam uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakara - did; atma - Himself; samam - like; tam - him; ca - and; yah - who; bhaktah - devoted; bhakta-vatsalah - who loves His devotees; idrsam - like that; paramesam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca - and; draksyami - I will see; adya - today; tam - Him; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who made Siva His equal and who loves His devotees O Uddhava today I will see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme master .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-sakra-patantam<br /><br />niraharah krsodarah yasyanantas tapas tepe<br /><br />bhaktya ca paramatmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra-sakra-patantam - for the lifetimes of a thousand Indras; niraharah - fasting; krsodarah - emaciated; yasya - of whom; anantah - Lord Sesa; tapah - austerities; tepe - - performed; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; paramatmanah - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> to attain whom Lord Sesa emaciated with long fasting devotedly performed austerities for a thousand lifetimes of Indra .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tada catma-samam janam<br /><br />dadau tasmai ya isvarah idrsam paramesam ca<br /><br />draksyamy adya tam uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tada - then; ca - and; atma - Himself; samam - equal; j anam - knwoledge; dadau - gave; tasmai - to Him; ya - who; isvarah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; idrsam - like that; paramesam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca - and; draksyami - I will see; adya - today; tam - Him; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who gave transcendental knowledge like His own to Sesa and who is the Supreme Controller O Uddhava today I will see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme master .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-sakra-patantam<br /><br />dharmas tepe ca yat tapah tada babhuva saksi sa<br /><br />dharminam sarva-karminam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sasta ca phala-data ca<br /><br />yat-prasadan nrnam iha sarvesam idrsam aho<br /><br />draksyamy adya tam uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra-sakra-patantam - for the lifetimes of a thousand Indras; dharmah - Yamaraja; tepe - performed; ca - and; yat - what; tapah - austerities; tada - then; babhuva - became; saksi - the witness; sa - he; dharminam - of the pious; sarva-karminam - of all deeds; sasta - the punisher; ca - and; phala-data - the giver of results; ca - and; yat-prasadan - by whose mercy; nrnam - of men; iha - here; sarvesam - the controller of all; idrsam - liek this; ahah - Oh; draksyami - O will see; adya - today; tam - Him; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> to attain whom Yamaraja performed austerities for a thousand lifetimes of Indra by whose mercy Yamaraja became the witness of all pious deeds the punisher and the giver of results to the human beings O Uddhava today I will see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme master .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3± and 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asta-vimsatir indranam<br /><br />patane yad diva-nisam evam kramena masabdaih<br /><br />satabdam brahmano vayah<br /><br /> <br /><br />aho yasya nimesena<br /><br />brahmanah patanam bhavet idrsam paramatmanam<br /><br />draksyamy adya tam uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asta-vimsatih - twenty-eight; indranam - of Indras; patane - in the falling; yat - what; diva-nisam - day and night; evam - thus; kramena - gradually; masabdaih - with months and years; satabdam - a hundred years; brahmanah - of Brahma; vayah - the life; ahah - Oh; yasya - of whom; nimesena - with an eyeblink; brahmanah - of Brahma; patanam - the fall; bhavet - is; idrsam - like that; paramatmanam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; draksyami - O will see; adya - today; tam - Him; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> for whom the lifetime of Brahma consisting of a hundred years where each day equals the lifetimes of twenty-eight Indras is barely a single eyeblink O Uddhava today I will see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme master .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 33-35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nasti bhu-rajasa sankhya<br /><br />yathaiva brahmanam tatha tathaiva bandho visvanam<br /><br />tad-adharo maha-virat<br /><br /> <br /><br />visve visve ca praty-ekam<br /><br />brahma-visnu-sivadayah munayo manavah siddhah<br /><br />manavadyas caracarah<br /><br /> <br /><br />yat-sodasamsah sa virat<br /><br />srsto nastas ca lilaya idrsam sarva-sastaram<br /><br />draksyamy adya tam uddhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; asti - is; bhu-rajasa - grains of dust; sankhya - counting; yatha - as; eva - - indeed; brahmanam - of Brahmas; tatha - so; tatha - so; eva - indeed; bandhah - O friend; visvanam - of universes; tad- adharah - the maintainer; maha-virat - Lord Maha‘-Visnu; visve visve - in universe after universe; ca - and; praty-ekam - in each one; brahma-visnu-sivadayah - beginning with Brahma Visnu and Siva; munayah - sages; manavah - manus; siddhah - siddhas; manavadyah - beginning with human beings; caracarah - moving and unmoving beings; yat-sodasamsah - a sixteenth part of whom; sa - He; virat - Maha‘-Visnu; srstah - created; nastah - destroyed; ca - and; lilaya’-layfully; idrsam - like this; sarva-sastaram - the controller of all; draksyami - O will see; adya - today; tam - Him; uddhava - O Uddhava.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a sixteenth part of whom is Lord Maha‘-Visnu the playful creator and destroyer of so many universes that they cannot be counted any more than the number Brahmas or the number of grains of dust on the earth can be counted each universe filled with demigods like Brahma Visnu and Siva and many sages manus siddhas human beings and other moving and unmoving beings O Uddhava today I will see Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme master the supreme controller.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktvakruras“ ca<br /><br />pulakacita-vigrahah murcham- prapa sasru-netro<br /><br />dadhyau tac-caranambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; akrurah - Akrura; ca’and; pulakacita-vigrahah„ - his bodliy hairs erect; murcham - fainting; prapa - atatined; sasru-netrah - tears in his eyes; dadhyau’meditated; tac-caranambujam - on His lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Akrura his eyes filled with tears and the hairs of his body erect fell unconscious His thoughts were only of Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />babhuva bhakti-purnas ca<br /><br />smaram smaram padambujam krtva pradaksinam vapi<br /><br />krsnasya paramatmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> babhuva - became; bhakti-purnah - filled with devotion; ca - and; smaram - remembering; smaram - and remembering; padambujam - the lotus feet; krtva - doing; pradaksinam - circumambulation; va - or; api - also; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; paramatmanah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Akrura remembered Lord Krsna's lotus feet again and again In his thoughts he circumambulated Lord Krsna's lotus feet again and again He became filled with love for Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uddhavas ca tam aslisya<br /><br />prasasamsa punah punah sa ca sighram yayau geham<br /><br />akruro 'pi sva-mandire<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uddhavah - Uddhava; ca - and; tam - him; aslisya - embracing; prasasamsa - praised; punah - again; punah - and again; sa - he; ca - and; sighram - at once; yayau - went; geham - to the home; akrurah - Akrura; api - also; sva-mandire - to his own home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Uddhava embraced Akrura and praised him again and again Then the two of them quickly returned to their own homes. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Chapter Sixty-six<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radha-sokapanodana Sri Radha's Grief Is Removed<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />atha rasesvari-yukto<br /><br />rase rasesvarah svayam sa ca reme taya sardham<br /><br />ativa-ramanotsukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; atha - the; rasesvari…-yuktah - with the queen of the rasa dance; rase - in the rasa dance; rasesvarah - the king of the rasa dance; svayam - personally; sa - He; ca - and; reme - enjoyed; taya - Her; sardham - with; ativa- ramanotsukah - eager to enjoy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: The Lord Krsna the king of the rasa dance happily enjoyed a rasa dance with Sri Radha the queen of the rasa dance.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sukha-sambhoga-matrena<br /><br />yayau nidram ca radhika drstva svapnam samutthaya<br /><br />dinovaca priyam dine<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukha-sambhoga-matrena - with enjoyment; yayau - went; nidram - to sleep; ca - and; radhika - Radha; drstva - seeing; svapnam - dream; samutthaya - rising; dina - distraught; uvaca - spoke; priyam - to Her beloved; dine - in the day.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After enjoying many pastimes Sri Radha‘ fell asleep sau something in a dream, and awakened in the day Distraught She spoke to Her lover.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho svaminn ihagaccha<br /><br />tvam karomi sva-vaksasi pariname vidhata me<br /><br />na jane kim karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said:; ahah - O; svaminn - master; iha - here; agaccha - please come; tvam - You; karomi - do; sva - own; vaksasi - on the chest; pariname - in change; vidhata - destiny; me - of Me; na - not; jane - I understand; kim - what?; karisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said: O master please come here Let Me hold You to My breast A different future awaits Me What will happen? I do not know.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva sa maha-bhaga<br /><br />priyam krtva sva-vaksasi duhsvapnam kathayam asa<br /><br />hrdayena viduyata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; maha-bhaga - fortunate; priyam - lover; krtva - doing; sva-vaksasi - on Her breast; duhsvapnam - nightmare; kathayam asa - told; hrdayena - with a heart; viduyata - shaking.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words She held Her lover to Her breast With a trembling heart, very fortunate Radha‘ described a nightmare.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasane 'ham ca<br /><br />ratna-cchatram ca bibhrati tadatapatram jagraha<br /><br />rusto vipras ca me prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said:; ratna-simhasane - on a jewel throne; aham - I; ca - and; ratna-cchatram - a jewel parasol; ca - and; bibhrati - holds; tada - then; atapatram - the parasol; jagraha - grabbed; rustah - angry; viprah - a brahmana; ca - and; me - of Me; prabhah - O master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said: Sitting on a jewel throne I held a jewel parasol O master then an angry brahmana suddenly snatched the parasol from Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sagare kajjalakare<br /><br />maha-ghore ca dustare gabhire prerayam asa<br /><br />mam eva durbalam sa ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sagare - in a an ocean; kajjalakare - like black kajjala; maha- ghore - very terrible; ca - and; dustare - impassable; gabhire - deep; prerayam asa - sent; mam - me; eva - indeed; durbalam - weak; sa - he; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he threu Me a weak woman into a terrible deep impassable ocean black like kajjala.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra srotasi sokarta<br /><br />bhramami ca muhur muhuh mahorminam ca vegena<br /><br />vyakula nakra-sankulaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; srotasi - in the currents; sokarta - tormented with grief; bhramami - I wander; ca - and; muhuh - again; muhuh - and again; mahorminam - of the great waves; ca - and; vegena - by the force; vyakula - distressed; nakra-sankulaih - by many sharks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again I was tossed about tormented by great waves and many sharks.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />trahi trahiti he natha<br /><br />tvam vadami punah punah tvam na drstva maha-bhita<br /><br />karomi prarthanam suram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trahi - save; trahi - save; iti - thus; he - O; natha - master; tvam - You; vadami - I say; punah - again; punah - and again; tvam - You; na - not; drstva - seeing; maha-bhita - very frightened; karomi - I do; prarthanam - prayer; suram - to the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Save Me¡ Save Me!¢ O master with these words I called to You again and again I did not see You Very afraid I prayed to the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna tatra nimajjanti<br /><br />pasyami candra-mandalam nipatantam ca gaganac<br /><br />chata-khandam ca bhu-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna - O Krsna; tatra - there; nimajjanti - drowning; pasyami - I see; candra-mandalam’the moon; nipatantam - falling; ca - and; gaganat - from the sky; sata - a hundred; khandam - pieces; ca - and; bhu-tale - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna as I was drowning I saw the moon fall from the sky to the earth and break into a hundred pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanantare ca pasyami<br /><br />gaganat surya-mandalam babhuva ca catuh-khandam<br /><br />nipatya dharani-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanantare - another moment; ca - and; pasyami - I see; gaganat - from the sky; surya-mandalam - the sun; babhuva - was; ca - and; catuh„- khandam - in four pieces; nipatya - falling; dharani…-tale - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The next moment I sau the sun fall from the sky to the earth and break into a four pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />eka-kale ca gagane<br /><br />mandalam candra-suryayoh ativa-kajjalakaram<br /><br />sarvam grastam ca rahuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> eka-kale - at one time; ca - and; gagane - in the sky; mandalam - the circle; candra-suryayoh - of the sun and moo; ativa - very; kajjala - kajjala; akaram - form; sarvam - all; grastam - swallowed; ca - and; rahuna - by Rahu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The next moment the sun and moon were both together in the sky. Swallowed by Rahu they became black like kajjala.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanantare ca pasyami<br /><br />brahmano diptiman iti mat-kroda-stha-sudha-kumbham<br /><br />babhaja ca ruseti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanantare - the next moment; ca - and; pasyami - I saw; brahmanah - a brahmana; diptiman - effulgent; iti - thus; mat-kroda - on My lap; stha - situated; sudha - of nectar; kumbham - a jar; babha ja - broke; ca - and; rusa - angrily; iti - thus; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The next moment I sau an effulgent brahmana angrily break the cup of nectar I held in My lap.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanantare ca pasyami<br /><br />maha-rustam ca brahmanam grhitva ca vrajantam ca<br /><br />caksusoh purusam mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanantare - the next moment; ca - and; pasyami - I see; maha- rustam - very angry; ca - and; brahmanam - brahmana; grhitva - grabbing; ca - and; vrajantam - going; ca - and; caksusoh - of the eyes; purusam - a man; mama - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The next moment I sau a very angry brahmana graâ a man walking by.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-kamala-dandam ca<br /><br />hastad dhastam mama prabho sahasa khanda-khandam ca<br /><br />babhuva saha hetuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-kamala-dandam - the stalk of a pastime lotus; ca - and; hastat - from one hand; hastam - to another hansd; mama - of Me; prabhah - O master; sahasa - suddenly; khanda-khandam - broken into many pieces; ca - and; babhuva - became; saha - with; hetuna - cause.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master then a pastime lotus suddenly fell from My hand and broke into many pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />hastad dhastam ca sahasa<br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-darpanah nirmalah kajjalakarah<br /><br />khanda-khando babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hastat - from hand; hastam - to hand; ca - and; sahasa - suddenly; sad-ratna-sara-darpanah - a jewle mirror; nirmalah - splendid; kajjalakarah - black like kajjala; khanda-khandah - broken into many pieces; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then a splendid jewel mirror suddenly turned black like kajjala fell from My hand, and broke into many pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />haro me ratna-saranam<br /><br />chinno bhutva ca vaksasah ativa-malinam padmam<br /><br />papata dharani-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harah - necklace; me - of Me; ratna-saranam - of precious jewels; chinnah - broken; bhutva - becoming; ca - and; vaksasah - of the breast; ativa - very; malinam - black; padmam - lotus; papata - fell; dharani…- tale - to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the precious jewel necklace on My breast broke apart Then My lotus flower became black and fell to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />saudha-puttalika sarva<br /><br />nrtyanti ca hasanti ca asphotayanti gayanti<br /><br />rudanti ca ksanam ksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saudha-puttalikah - the deities in thr temple; sarva - all; nrtyanti - dance; ca - and; hasanti - laugh; ca - and; asphotayanti - clap hands; gayanti - sing; rudanti - weep; ca - and; ksanam - moment; ksanam - after moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the demigods§ deities in the temple began to dance One moment laughed another moment they clapped their hands and sang, and the next moment they wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-varnam brhac cakram<br /><br />khe bhramantam muhur muhuh nipatantam cotpatantam<br /><br />pasyami ca bhayankaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-varnam - black; brhac - great; cakram - wheel; khe - in the sky; bhramantam - turning; muhuh - again; muhuh - and again; nipatantam - falling; ca - and; utpatantam - rising; pasyami - I see; ca - and; bhayankaram - fearful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I sau a fearful great black wheel rising and falling as it turned in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhidevah puruso<br /><br />nihsrtyabhyantaran mama radhe vidayam dehiti<br /><br />tato yamity uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhidevah - the master of life; purusah - the man; nihsrtya - leaving; abhyantarat - from within; mama - of Me; radhe - O Radha; vidayam - farewell; dehi - please give; iti - thus; tatah - then; yami - I am going; iti - thus; uvaca - said:; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the man who is the master of My life suddenly left He said: O Radha bid Me farewell for I must go."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-varna ca pratima<br /><br />mam aslisyati cumbati krsna-vastra-paridhana<br /><br />ceti pasyami sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-varna - black; ca - and; pratima - diety; mam - Me; aslisyati - embraces; cumbati - kisses; krsna-vastra - black garments; paridhana - wearing; ca - and; iti - thus; pasyami - I see; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I sau a black statue clad in black kiss and embrace Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />itidam viparitam ca<br /><br />drstva ca prana-vallabha nrtyanti daksinangani<br /><br />prana andolayanti me<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; idam - this; viparitam - reverse; ca - and; drstva - seeing; ca - and; prana-vallabha - O master more dear than life; nrtyanti - dance; daksina - right; angani - limbs; prana - life; andolayanti - trembles; me - of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master more dear than life I sau many eerie things Nou the right side of My body performs a dance of shudders My life breath restlessly paces back and forth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rudanti sokat karsanti<br /><br />samudvignam ca manasam kim idam kim idam natha<br /><br />vada veda-vidam vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rudanti - weep; sokat - in grief; karsanti - pulling; samudvignam - agitated; ca - and; manasam - mind; kim - what?; idam - this; kim - what?; idam - this; natha - O master; vada - please tell; veda - of the Vedas; vidam - of the knowers; vara - O best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My life breath is weeping My life breath is torturing My unhappy heart What is it¿ What is it¿ O master O best of the knowers of the Vedas please tell Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva radhika-devi<br /><br />suska-kanthostha-taluka papata tat-padambhoje<br /><br />bhita sa soka-vihvala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; radhika-devi - Goddess Radha; suska-kanthostha-taluka - Her lips throat and palate dry; papata - fell; tat-padambhoje - at His lotus feet; bhita - frightened; sa - She; soka-vihvala - overwhelmed with grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened overwhelmed with grief and Her lips throat and palate dry Goddess Radha‘ spoke these words and fell at Lord Krsna's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva svapnam jagannatho<br /><br />devim krtva sva-vaksasi adhyatmikena yogena<br /><br />bodhayam asa tat ksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; svapnam - the dream; jagannathah - the master of the universes; devim - to the goddess; krtva - doing; sva-vaksasi - to His chest; adhyatmikena yogena - with the transcendental knowledge of yoga; bodhayam asa - enlightened; tat - that; ksanam - moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing of this dream Lord Krsna the master of the universes held Goddess Radha‘ to His chest and taught Her the science of spiritual enlightenment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatyaja sokam sa devi<br /><br />janam samprapya nirmalam santam ca bhagavantam ca<br /><br />krtva kantam sva-vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatyaja - abandoned; sokam - grief; sa - She; devi - the Goddess; janam - knowledge; samprapya - attaining; nirmalam - pure; santam - peaceful; ca - and; bhagavantam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca - and; krtva - doing; kantam - beloved; sva-vaksasi - to Her breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Enlightened by Lord Krsna Goddess Radha‘ became free of grief She held to Her chest Her beloved the peaceful and saintly Supreme Personality of Godhead. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Sixty-seven<br /><br /> <br /><br />Adhyatmika-yoga-kathana Description of Spiritual Enlightenment<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />viraha-vyakulam drstva<br /><br />kaminim kama-mohanah krtva vaksasi tam krsno<br /><br />yayau krida-sarovaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; viraha- vyakulam - the anxiety of separation; drstva - seeing; kaminim - beloved; kama-mohanah - overcome with love; krtva - doing; vaksasi - on His chest; tam - Her; krsnah - Lord Krsna; yayau - went; krida-sarovaram - to a pastime lake.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: Seeing that beautiful and passionate Radha‘ was troubled with the prospect of losing His company Lord Krsna became filled with love for Her He held Her to His chest and took Her to a pastime lake.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />raja-rajesvari radha<br /><br />krsna-vaksasi rajate saudaminiva jalade<br /><br />navine gagane mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raja - of kings; raja - of the king; isvari - the queen; radha - Sri Radha; krsna-vaksasi - pn Lord Krsna's chest; rajate - shone; saudamini - a lightning flash; iva - like; jalade - on a cloud; navine - new; gagane - in the sky; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha the queen of the king of kings rested on Lord Krsna's chest She shone like a lightning flash on a monsoon cloud.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />reme sa ramaya sardham<br /><br />krpaya ca krpa-nidhih dvayor dvayor yatha svarna-<br /><br />manyor marakato manih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> reme - enjoyed; sa - He; ramaya - the goddess; sardham - with; krpaya - with mercy; ca - and; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; dvayoh - of the two; dvayoh - of the two; yatha - as; svarna-manyoh - of topaz; marakatah - sapphire; manih - jewel.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An ocean of mercy Lord Krsna mercifully enjoyed pastimes with Goddess Radha They were like a sapphire and a topaú together.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ´ and 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-nirmana-paryanke<br /><br />ratnendra-sara-nirmite ratna-pradipe jvalati<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitah<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-bhusa-bhusitaya<br /><br />rasa-ratnas ca kautukat rasa-ratnakare ramye<br /><br />nimagno rasikesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-nirmana-paryanke - on a jewel couch; ratnendra-sara- nirmite - made with the best of jewels; ratna - jewel; pradipe - lamps; jvalati - shining; ratna-bhusana-bhusitah - decorated with jewel ornaments; ratna-bhusa-bhusitaya - decorated with jewel ornaments; rasa-ratnah - the jewel of the rasa dance; ca - and; kautukat - happily; rasa - of the rasa dance; ratnakare - in the jwel ocean; ramye - beautiful; nimagnah - plunged; rasikesvarah - the king of they who taste nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a jewel palace lit by jewel lamps on a jewel couch jewel- decorated Lord Krsna happily enjoyed pastimes with jewel- decorated Radha Lord Krsna the jewel of the rasa dance the king of they who taste nectar dove into a beautiful jewel-ocean of rasa dance pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rase rasesvari radha<br /><br />rasesvaram uvaca sa suratau viratau satyam<br /><br />virate na manorathe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rase - in the rasa dance; rasesvari - the queen of the rasa dance; radha - Sri Radha; rasesvaram - to the king of the rasa dance; uvaca’spoke; sa - she; suratau - amorous pastimes; viratau - stopped; satyam - truth; virate - stopped; na - not; manorathe - desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sri Radha the queen of the rasa dance spoke to Lord Krsna the king of the rasa dance Although Their amorous pastimes had stopped Sri Radha's desires had not.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />praphullaham tvaya natha<br /><br />mrta mlana ca tvam vina yatha mahausadhi-ganah<br /><br />prabhate bhati bhaskare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said:; praphulla - blossomed; aham - I; tvaya - by You; natha - O master; mrta - dead; mlana - wilting; ca - and; tvam - You; vina - without; yatha - as; mahausadhi-ganah - a great plant; prabhate - in the morning; bhati - shining; bhaskare - the sun.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said: O master when You are present I blossom with happiness When You are gone I wilt and die When You are present I am like a flower happy at the rising of the sun.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />naktam dipa-sikhevaham<br /><br />tvaya sardham tvaya vina dine dine yatha ksina<br /><br />krsna-pakse vidhoh kala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naktam - at night; dipa-sikha - a blazing lamp; iva - like; aham - I; tvaya - with You; sardham - with; tvaya - You; vina - without; dine - day; dine - after day; yatha - as; ksina - wasted away; krsna- pakse - in the dark fortnight; vidhoh - of the moon; kala - the crescent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are present I am like a lamp shining at night When You are gone I am like a waning moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tava vaksasi me diptih<br /><br />purna-candra-prabha-sama sadyo mrta tvaya tyakta<br /><br />kuhvam candra-kala yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of You; vaksasi - on the chest; me - of Me; diptih - the light; purna-candra-prabha-sama - like a full moon; sadyah - at once; mrta - dead; tvaya - by You; tyakta - abandoned; kuhvam - on the neu moon day; candra-kala - the crescent moon; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are present I am like a splendid full moon When You are gone I am like a dark neu moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jvalad-agni-sikhevaham<br /><br />ghrtahutya tvaya saha tvaya vinaham nirvana<br /><br />sisire padmini yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jvalad-agni-sikha - a blazing fire; iva - like; aham - I; ghrta - of ghee; ahutya - with oblations; tvaya - You; saha - with; tvaya - You; vina - without; aham - I; nirvana - desolate; sisire - in the winter; padmini - a lake of lotuses; yatha - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are present I am like a sacred fire fed with oblations of ghee When You are gone I am like a lotus-lake barren and empty in the wintertime.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cinta-jvara-jara-grasta<br /><br />mattas tvayi gate 'py aham astam gateravau candre<br /><br />dhvanta-grasta dhara yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cinta - of anxiety; jvara - fever; jara - old age; grasta - grabbed; mattah - from Me; tvayi - You; gate - gone; api - even; aham - I; astam - to the horizon; gateravau - gone; candre - the moon; dhvanta-grasta - gripped by darkness; dhara - the earth; yatha - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are gone I am seized by a fever of despair I am like the earth when it is seized by darkness after both sun and moon have set. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhrasto vesas tvam vina me<br /><br />rupam yauvana-cetanam taravali paribhrasta<br /><br />surya-sutodaye yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhrastah - broken; vesah - appearance; tvam - You; vina - without; me - of Me; rupam - beauty; yauvana-cetanam - youthfulness; taravali - stars; paribhrasta - fallen; surya-sutodaye - at sunrise; yatha - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are gone My youthful beauty perishes I am like the stars that fade at sunrise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam evatma ca sarvesam<br /><br />mama natho visesatah tanur yathatmana tyakta<br /><br />tathaham ca tvaya vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; eva - indeed; atma - the Supersoul; ca - and; sarvesam - 0of all; mama - of Me; nathah - the master; visesatah - specifically; tanuh - the body; yatha - as; atmana - by the soul; tyakta - abandoned; tatha - so; aham - I; ca - and; tvaya - You; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the Supersoul present in everyone's heart You are My master When You are gone I become like a body when the soul is gone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paca-pranatmakas tvam me<br /><br />mrtaham ca tvaya vina yatha drstis ca goloke<br /><br />drsti-puttalikam vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paca-pranatmakah - the five life airs; tvam - You; me - of Me; mrta - dead; aham - I; ca - and; tvaya - You; vina - without; yatha - as; drstih - sight; ca - and; goloke - in the eyeball; drsti-puttalikam - the matter; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the five life-airs in My body Without You I am dead Without You am like the eyes of the blind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthalam yatha citra-yuktam<br /><br />tvaya sardham aham tatha asamskrta tvaya hina<br /><br />trnacchanna yatha mahi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthalam - place; yatha - as; citra-yuktam - wonderfully decorated; tvaya - You; sardham - with; aham - I; tatha - so; asamskrta - undecorated; tvaya - You; hina - without; trnacchanna - covered with grass; yatha - as; mahi - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are present I am like a place wonderfully decorated for a festival When You are gone I am like an empty field covered with grass.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya sardham aham krsna<br /><br />citra-yukteva mrn-mayi tvam vina jala-dhautaham<br /><br />virupa mrn-mayiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - You; sardham - with; aham - I; krsna - O Krsna; citra- yukta - with pictures; iva - like; mrn-mayi - made of clay; tvam - You; vina - without; jala-dhauta - washed with water; aham - I; virupa - formless; mrn-mayi - made of clay; iva - like; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna when You are present I am like a clay cup decorated with colorful pictures When You are gone I am like a shapeless ball of clay by a riverbank.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopangananam sobha ca<br /><br />tvaya rasesvarena ca hare svarna-vikare ca<br /><br />svetena manina saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopangananam - of the gopis; sobha - the beauty; ca - and; tvaya - You; rasesvarena - the king of the rasa dance; ca - and; hare - necklace; svarna - gold; vikare - transfoirmation; ca - and; svetena - with white; manina - jewel; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You the king of the rasa dance are present the gopis become beautiful They become like a gold necklace set with a glittering jewel.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vraja-raja tvaya sardham<br /><br />rajante raja-rajayah yatha candrena nabhasi<br /><br />tara-rajir virajate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vraja-raja - O king of Vraja; tvaya - You; sardham - with; rajante - shine; raja-rajayah - the many kings; yatha - as; candrena - with the moon; nabhasi - in the sky; tara-rajih - the many stars; virajate - shine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of Vraja when You are present the great kings shine with great splendor They become like many stars shining beside the moon in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya sobha yasodaya<br /><br />nandasya nanda-nandana yatha sakha phala-skandhais<br /><br />taru-rajir virajate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - by You; sobha - beauty; yasodayah - of Yasoda; nandasya - of Nanda; nanda-nandana - O son of Nanda; yatha - as; sakha - branches; phala-skandhaih - with fruits; taru-rajih - many trees; virajate - shine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O son of Nanda when You are present Nanda and Yasoda‘ become beautiful They become like trees with fruit-laden branches.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya sardham gokulesa<br /><br />sobha gokula-vasinam yatah sarva loka-raji<br /><br />rajendrena virajate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - You; sardham - with; gokulesa - O king of Gokula; sobha - beauty; gokula-vasinam - of the residents of Gokula; yatah - from which; sarva - all; loka-raji - worlds; rajendrena - with theking of thje kings of the kings; virajate - shines.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of Gokula when You are present the people of Gokula become beautiful They shine with happiness like loyal subjects in the presence of their king.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rasasyapi ca rasesa<br /><br />tvaya sobha manohara rajate deva-rajena<br /><br />yatha svarge 'maravatau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasasya - of the rasa dance; api - also; ca - and; rasesa - O king of the rasa dance; tvaya - by You; sobha - beauty; manohara - charming; rajate - shines; deva-rajena - by the king of the demigods; yatha - as; svarge - in Svarga; amaravatau - in Amaravati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of the rasa dance when You are present the rasa dance becomes beautiful and charming It shines like Svargaloka's Amaravati City in the presence of Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndavanasya vrksanam<br /><br />tvam ca sobha patir gatih anyesam ca vananam ca<br /><br />balavan kesari yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndavanasya - of Vrndavana; vrksanam - of the trees; tvam - You; ca - and; sobha - beauty; patih - master; gatih - goal; anyesam - of others; ca - and; vananam - forests; ca - and; balavan - powerful; kesari - lion; yatha - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the master the glory and the goal of Vrndavana's trees To them You are like a lion the strongest of all who live in the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya vina yasoda ca<br /><br />nimagna soka-sagare aprapya vatsam surabhi<br /><br />krosanti vyakula yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - You; vina - without; yasoda - Yasoda; ca - and; nimagna - plunged; soka-sagare - in an ocean of grief; aprapya - not attaining; vatsam - calf; surabhi - a surabhi cow; krosanti - weeps; vyakula - distressed; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are gone Yasoda‘ is plunged in an ocean of grief She becomes like a cou weeping over a lost calf.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />andolayanti nandasya<br /><br />prana dagdham ca manasam tvaya vina tapta-patre<br /><br />yatha dhanya-samuhakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> andolayanti - shakes; nandasya - of Nanda; prana - the life breath; dagdham - burned; ca - and; manasam - the mind; tvaya - You; vina - without; tapta-patre - in a pot on a fire; yatha - as; dhanya-samuhakah - rice.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You are gone Nanda's life trembles His mind and heart become like rice boiling in a pot. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva parama-premna<br /><br />sa patanti hareh pade punar adhyatmikenaiva<br /><br />bodhayam asa tam vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; parama-premna - with great love; sa - She; patanti - falling; hareh - of Lord Krsna; pade - at the feet; punah - again; adhyatmikena - with spiritual knowledge; eva - indeed; bodhayam asa - enlightened; tam - Her; vibhuh - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words Sri Radha‘ fell at Lord Krsna's feet Then all-powerful Lord Krsna enlightened Her with spiritual knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhyatmiko maha-yogo<br /><br />moha-saccheda-karanam yatah parasur vrksanam<br /><br />tiksna-dharas ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhyatmiko maha-yogah - spiritual knowledge; moha - bewilderment; saccheda - breaking; karanam - doing; yatah - from which; parasuh - an ax; vrksanam - of trees; tiksna-dharah - sharp; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada as a sharp aø cuts trees so spiritual knowledge cuts down all illusions.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhyatmikam maha-yogam<br /><br />vada veda-vidam vara soka-cchedam ca lokanam<br /><br />srotum kautuhalam mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said:; adhyatmikam- maha- yogam - spiritual knowledge; vada - please tell; veda-vidam - of knowers of the Vedas; vara - O best; soka-cchedam - cutting grief; ca - and; lokanam - of the people; srotum - to hear; kautuhalam - eagerness; mama - of me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: O best of the knowers of the Vedas please teach me this spiritual knowledge which cuts apart everyone's sufferings I am very eager to hear it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhyatmiko maha-yogo<br /><br />na jato yoginam api sa ca nana-prakaras ca<br /><br />sarvam vetti harih svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; adhyatmiko maha- yogah - spiritual knowledge; na - not; jatah - known; yoginam - of the yogis; api - even; sa - that; ca - and; nana-prakarah - many kinds; ca - and; sarvam - all; vetti - knows; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: Even the yogis do not understand the highest spiritual knowledge There are many kinds of spiritual knowledge Lord Krsna understands all of them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2¹ and 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kicid adhyatmikam caiva<br /><br />goloke radhikesvarah su-pritah kathayam asa<br /><br />tripurarim maha-mune<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasrendra-nipatantam<br /><br />tapah kurvantam isvaram srestham jyestham vaisnavanam<br /><br />varistham ca tapasvinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kicit - something; adhyatmikam - spiritual knowledge; ca - and; eva - certainly; goloke - in Goloka; radhikesvarah - the master of Sri Radha; su-pritah - happy; kathayam asa - spoke; tripurarim - to Lord Siva; maha-mune - O great sage; sahasrendra-nipatantam - the lifetimes of a thousand Indras; tapah - austerities; kurvantam - pefrforming; isvaram - the Lord; srestham - the best; jyestham - the eldest; vaisnavanam - of the devotees; varistham - the best; ca - and; tapasvinam - austere.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the world of Goloka Lord Krsna the master of Radha once happily taught some of this knowledge to Siva the best of devotees and ascetics who had performed austerities for the lifetimes of a thousand Indras. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3± and 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puskare duskaram taptva<br /><br />padme padmam ca padmajah drstva tam sadaram krtva<br /><br />uvaca kicid eva tam<br /><br /> <br /><br />satendra-pata-paryantam<br /><br />kathorena krsodaram niscestam asthi-saram ca<br /><br />krpaya ca krpa-nidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puskare - at Puskara-tirtha; duskaram - difficult; taptva - performing austerities; padme - in the padma-kalpa; padmam - a lotus flower; ca - asnd; padmajah - Brahma; drstva - seeing; tam - him; sadaram - respectfully; krtva - doing; uvaca - spoke; ki cit - something; eva - indeed; tam - to him; satendra-pata- paryantam - for the liofetime of a hundred Indras; kathorena - harsh; krsodaram - emaciated; niscestam - motionless; asthi-saram - simply bones; ca - and; krpaya - with mercy; ca - and; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At Puskara-tirtha for a hundred lifetimes of Indra, during the Padma-kalpa the demigod Brahma‘ performed severe austerities Seeing that Brahma‘ was unable to move and was so emaciated that his body was only bones Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy mercifully and respectfully taught him part of this spiritual knowledge<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3³-35<br /><br /> <br /><br />simha-ksetre pura dharmam<br /><br />mat-tatam dharminam varam caturdasendravacchinnam<br /><br />tapas taptva krsodaram<br /><br /> <br /><br />papathadhyatmikam kicit<br /><br />krpaya ca krpa-nidhih kicic chatendravacchinnam<br /><br />atapantum uvaca sah<br /><br /> <br /><br />kicit sanat-kumaram ca<br /><br />tapantam su-ciram param su-tapantam anantam ca<br /><br />kicic covaca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> simha-ksetre - at Simha-ksetra; pura - before; dharmam - Dharma; mat - my; tatam - father; dharminam - of saints; varam - the best caturdasendravacchinnam - the lifetimes of fourteen Indras; tapah - austerities; taptva - performing; krsodaram - emaciated; papatha - recited; adhyatmikam - spiritual knowledge; ki cit - something; krpaya - with mercy; ca - and; krpa - of mercy; nidhih - an ocean; kicit - something; satendravacchinnam - for the lifetimes of a hundred Indras; atapantum - to perform austerities; uvaca - spoke; sah - He; ki cit - something; sanat-kumaram - to sanat-kumara; ca - and; tapantam - performing austerities; su-ciram - for a long time; param - great; su-tapantam - severe austerities; anantam - Lord Sesa; ca - and; kicit - something; ca - and; uvaca - spoke; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When at Simha-ksetra my father the great saint Dharma Muni became emaciated by performing austerities for the lifetimes of fourteen Indras Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy mercifully taught him part of this spiritual knowledge O Narada when Sanat-kumara performed austerities for a hundred lifetimes of Indra Lord Krsna taught him a part of this knowledge and when Lord Sesa performed severe austerities for a very long time Lord Krsna taught Him a part of this knowledge also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ciram tapantam kapilam<br /><br />hima-saile taspasvinam puskare bhaskare kicit<br /><br />tapantam duskaram tapah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ciram - for a long time; tapantam - performing austerities; kapilam - Kapila; hima-saile - in the Himalayas; taspasvinam - austere; puskare - at Puskara-tirtha; bhaskare - - on the sun planet; ki cit - something; tapantam - performing austerities; duskaram - difficult; tapah - austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To Kapila Muni who performed long and severe austerities in the Himalayas at Puskara-tirtha and on the sun planet Lord Krsna taught part of this knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca kicit prahladam<br /><br />kicid durvasasam bhrgum evam nigudham bhaktam ca<br /><br />krpaya bhakta-vatsalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - spoke; kicit - something; prahladam - to Prahlada; kicit - something; durvasasam - to Dyrvasa; bhrgum - to Bhrgu; evam - thus; nigudham - secret; bhaktam - devotee; ca - and; krpaya - with mercy; bhakta-vatsalah - who loves His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna also spoke parts of this knowledge to Prahlada Durvasa and Bhrgu In this way Lord Krsna who loves His devotees, taught them this secret knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-sarovare ramye<br /><br />yad uvaca krpa-nidhih sokartam radhikam tac ca<br /><br />kathayami nisamaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-sarovare - at the pastime lake; ramye - beautiful; yat - what; uvaca - spoke; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; sokartam - tormented with grief; radhikam - to Sri Radha; tac - that; ca - and; kathayami - I will tell; nisamaya - please hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please listen and I will tell you what Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy, said: to the grieving Radha‘ at that beautiful pastime-lake.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />virasam rasikam drstva<br /><br />vasayitva ca vaksasi uvacadhyatmikam kicid<br /><br />yoginim yoginam guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> virasam - unhappy; rasikam - expert at tasting nectar; drstva - seeing; vasayitva - placing; ca - and; vaksasi - on the chest; uvaca - spoke; adhyatmikam - spiritual knowledge; ki cit - something; yoginim - of yoga; yoginam - of the yogis; guruh - the guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing that sweet Radha‘ was dejected Lord Krsna held Her to His chest Then Lord Krsna the guru of the yogis taught Her something of the spiritual science of yoga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />jati-smare smaratmanam<br /><br />katham vismarasi priye sarvam goloka-vrttantam<br /><br />sridamnah sapam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said:; jati-smare - O You who have the poower to remember Your past births; smara - remember; atmanam - Yourself; katham - why?; vismarasi - You forget; priye - O beloved; sarvam - all; goloka-vrttantam - the story of Goloka; sridamnah - of Sridama; sapam - the curse; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said: O girl with the power to remember Your previous life please remember O beloved why do You forget hou Sridama‘ cursed You in the world of Goloka?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sapat kicid dinam dine<br /><br />tvad-vicchedo maya saha bhavisyati maha-bhage<br /><br />melanam punar avayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sapat - because of the curse; kicit - some; dinam - day; dine - O unhappy one; tvad-vicchedah - separation from You; maya - Me; saha - with; bhavisyati - will be; maha-bhage - O very fortunate one; melanam - meeting; punah - again; avayoh - of Us.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because of that curse You and I must be separated But O very fortunate one We will meet again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar eva gamisyami<br /><br />golokam tam nijalayam gatva gopanganabhis ca<br /><br />gopair goloka-vasibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; eva - indeed; gamisyami - I will go; golokam - to Goloka; tam - that; nijalayam - Your abode; gatva - going; gopanganabhih - with the gopis; ca - ands; gopaih - gopas; goloka- vasibhuh - the residents of Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Taking with Me the gopas gopis and all the residents of Gokula I will return to Your home in the world of Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhunadhyatmikam kicid<br /><br />tvam vadami nisamaya sokaghnam harsa-dam saram<br /><br />sukhadam manasasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; adhyatmikam - spiritual knowledge; ki cit - something; tvam - to You; vadami - I will speak; nisamaya - please listen; soka - grief; ghnam - destroying; harsa- dam - giving happiness; saram - the best; sukhadam - giving happiness; manasasya - of the heart; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please listen I will tell You some spiritual knowledge knowledge that destroys grief and brings happiness to the heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham sarvantaratma ca<br /><br />nirliptah sarva-karmasu vidyamanas ca sarvesu<br /><br />sarvatradrsta eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; sarvantaratma - in everyone's heart; ca - and; nirliptah - untouched; sarva - in all; karmasu - actions; vidyamanah - being so; ca - and; sarvesu - in all; sarvatra - everywhere; adrsta - invisible; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am present in everyone's heart I am never touched by karmic reaction Although I am everywhere I am invisible.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vayus carati sarvatra<br /><br />yathaiva sarva-vastusu na ca liptas tathaivaham<br /><br />saksi ca sarva-karmanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayuh - the wind; carati - goes; sarvatra - everywhere; yatha - as; eva - indeed; sarva-vastusu - in everything; na - not; ca - and; liptah - touched; tatha - so; eva - indeed; aham - I; saksi - the witness; ca - and; sarva-karmanam - of all actions.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the wind goes everywhere but is never touched so I am never touched by karma I am the witness of the karma of all conditioned souls.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jivo mat-pratibimbas ca<br /><br />sarvah sarvatra jivisu bhokta subhasubhanam ca<br /><br />karta ca karmanam sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jivah - the individual living entity; mat-pratibimbah - My reflection; ca - and; sarvah - all; sarvatra - everywhere; jivisu - in the living entities; bhokta - the enjoyer; subhasubhanam - of the good and band; ca - and; karta - the doer; ca - and; karmanam - of karma; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br />The individual living entity is My reflection I am everything I am present everywhere and in all living entities I am the supreme enjoyer I give the karmic results of good and evil deeds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatah jala-ghatesv eva<br /><br />mandalam candra-suryayoh bhagnesu tesu samslistas<br /><br />tayor eva tatha mayi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatah - because; jala-ghatesv - in eater pots; eva - indeed; mandalam - the circle; candra-suryayoh - of the sun and the moon; bhagnesu - broken; tesu - in them; samslistah - embraced; tayoh - of them; eva - indeed; tatha - so; mayi - in Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the pot is broken the reflection of the sun or the moon in a pot of water is no longer seen In the same way when the karmic reactions of the individual living entity are broken he returns to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jiva-slistas tatha kale<br /><br />mrtesu jivisu priye avam cavidyamanau ca<br /><br />satatam sarva-jantusu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jiva-slistah - the embraced living entity; tatha - so; kale - at the time; mrtesu - dead; jivisu - living entities; priye - O beloved; avam - of Us; ca - and; avidyamanau - not being so; ca - and; satatam - always; sarva-jantusu - in all living entites.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When a living entity becomes liberated he comes to Me at the time of his death O beloved You and I are always present in the hearts of all living beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adharas caham adheym<br /><br />karyam ca karanam vina aye sarvani dravyani<br /><br />nasvarani ca sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adharah - the maintainer; ca - and; aham - I; adheym - the maintained; karyam - the effect; ca - and; karanam - the cause; vina - without; aye - Oh; sarvani - all things; dravyani - things; nasvarani - temporary; ca - and; sundari - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one I am the maintainer and the maintained the cause and the effect Without Me everything perishes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avirbhavadhikah kutra<br /><br />kutracin nyunam eva ca mamamsah ke 'pi devas ca<br /><br />kecid devah kalas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avirbhava - manifestation; adhikah - more; kutra - where?; kutracit - somewhere; nyunam - less; eva - indeed; ca - and; mamamsah - My parts; ke - who?; api - even; devah - the demigods; ca - and; kecit - some; devah - demigods; kalah - parts of the parts; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In some places I am personally present in full and in other places I am not present personally but my part and parcel is present The demigods are either My parts and parcels or else they are the parts of My parts and parcels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5± and 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kecit kala kalamsamsas<br /><br />tad-amsamsas ca kecana mad-amsah prakrtih suksma<br /><br />sa ca murtya ca pacadha<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarasvati ca kamala<br /><br />durga tvam capi vedasuh sarva-devah prakrtika<br /><br />yavanto murti-dharinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kecit - some; kala - parts of the parts; kalamsamsah - parts opf the parts of the parts of the parts; tad-amsamsah - the parts of those parts; ca - and; kecana - some; mad-amsah - directly My parts; prakrtih - potency; suksma - subtle nature; sa - that; ca - and; murtya - with form; ca - and; pacadha - five kinds; sarasvati - Sarasvati; ca - and; kamala - Laksmi; durga - Durga; tvam - You; ca - and; api - also; vedasuh - Savitri; sarva-devah - all the demigods; prakrtika - the internal potency; yavantah - as; murti-dharinah - manifesting forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some are the parts and parcels of My parts and parcels others are the parts and parcels of these parts and parcels and still others are the parts and parcels of those parts and parcels My internal potency is directly My part and parcel and has five forms Sarasvati Laksmi Durga Savitri and You All the demigods who have material forms in the material world are manifested from this internal potency <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham atma nitya-dehi<br /><br />bhakta-dhyananurodhatah ye ye prakrtika radhe<br /><br />te nastah prakrte laye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; atma - the Supreme Soul; nitya-dehi - whose form is eternal; bhakta-dhyananurodhatah - according to the devotees§ meditation; ye ye - whichever; prakrtika - having material bodys; radhe - O Radha; te - they; nastah - destroyed; prakrte - when matter; laye - is destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead My form is eternal The devotees meditate on Me O Radha when the universe is destroyed all that is made of matter perishes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham evasam evagre<br /><br />pascad apy aham eva ca yathaham ca tatha tvam ca<br /><br />yatha dhavalya-dugdhayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; eva - indeed; asam - was; eva - indeed; agre - before; pascat - after; api - also; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and; yatha - as; aham - I; ca - and; tatha - so; tvam - You; ca - and; yatha - as; dhavalya - of whiteness; dugdhayoh - and milk.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Before the material universe was manifest I existed After the material universe is destroyed I will continue to exist As I am so are You We are like milk and whiteness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5µ and 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhedah kadapi na bhaven<br /><br />niscitam ca tathavayoh aham mahan virat srstau<br /><br />visvani yasya lomasu<br /><br /> <br /><br />amsas tvam tatra mahati<br /><br />svamsena tasya kamini aham ksudra-virat srstau<br /><br />visvam yan-nabhi-padmatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhedah - separated; kadapi - sometimes; na - not; bhaven - may be; niscitam - indeed; ca - and; tatha - so; avayoh - of Us; aham - I; mahan - great; virat - Maha‘-Visnu; srstau - in the creation; visvani - the universes; yasya - of whom; lomasu - in the pores; amsah - part; tvam - You; tatra - there; mahati - great; svamsena - by Your part; tasya - of that; kamini - beautiful girl; aham - I; ksudra- virat - Lord Garbhodakasayi Visnu; srstau - in the creation; visvam - the universe; yan-nabhi-padmatah - from whose lotus navel.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You and I are not different When I become Lord Maha‘-Visnu from whose pores the universes come in the beginning of creation, You expand to become Goddess Maha‘-Laksmi When I become Lord Garbhodakasayi Visnu from whose lotus navel the universe develops You expand to become Goddess Laksmi. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayam visnor loma-kupe<br /><br />vaso me camsatah sati tasya stri tvam ca brhati<br /><br />svamsena subhaga tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayam - He; visnoh - Lord Visnu; loma-kupe - in the pore; vasah - residence; me - of Me; ca - and; amsatah - from a part; sati - O saintly one; tasya - of Him; stri - the consort; tvam - You; ca - and; brhati - great; svamsena - by a part; subhaga - beautiful; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one when from a pore of Lord Garbhodakasayi Visnu I expand as Lord Ksirodakasayi Visnu You expand to become beautiful Goddess Laksmi My consort.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya visve ca pratyekam<br /><br />brahma-visnu-sivadayah brahma-visnu-siva amsas<br /><br />canyas capi ca mat-kalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of Him; visve - universe; ca - and; pratyekam - in each; brahma-visnu-sivadayah - beginning with Brahma Visnu and Siva; brahma-visnu-siva - Brahma Visnu and Siva; amsah - parts; ca - and; anyah - others; ca - also; api - and; ca - and; mat-kalah - parts of My parts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In each universe are many demigods beginning with Brahma Visnu and Siva Brahma Visnu and Siva are directly My parts and parcels The other demigods are parts of My parts and parcels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mat-kalamsamsa-kalaya<br /><br />sarve devi caracarah vaikunthe tvam maha-laksmir<br /><br />aham tatra catur-bhujah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mat-kalamsamsa-kalaya - as the parts of the parts opf My parts; sarve - all; devi - O goddess; caracarah - moving and unmoving beings; vaikunthe - in Vaikuntha; tvam - You; maha-laksmih - maha‘-Laksmi; aham - I; tatra - there; catur-bhujah - four- handed Lord Narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The moving and unmoving living entities are parts and parcels of the parts and parcels of My parts and parcels In the spiritual world of Vaikuntha You are Goddess Maha‘-Laksmi and I am four-handed Lord Narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca visvad bahis cardham<br /><br />yatha goloka eva ca sarasvati tvam satye ca<br /><br />savitri brahmanah priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - He; ca - and; visvat - the universe; bahih - outside; ca - and; ardham - half; yatha - as; goloka - in Goloka; eva - indeed; ca - and; sarasvati - Sarasvati; tvam - You; satye - in truth; ca - and; savitri - Savitri; brahmanah - of Brahma; priya - the beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the world of Goloka is beyond the world of matter, so is Vaikuntha also beyond the world of matter You expand as Goddess Sarasvati and Goddess Savitri who is dear to Lord Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sivaloke siva tvam ca<br /><br />mula-prakrtir isvari vinasya durgam durga ca<br /><br />sarva-durga-vinasini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sivaloke - on Sivaloka; siva - the consort of Lord Siva; tvam - You; ca - and; mula-prakrtih - the root of matter; isvari - thegoddess; vinasya - killing; durgam - Durga; durga - Durga; ca - and; sarva-durga- vinasini - destoying all calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the world of Sivaloka You expand as Lord Siva's divine consort who is the root of matter Because she killed a demon named Durga and because she destroys all calamities (durga) she is known there as Durga <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa eva daksa-kanya ca<br /><br />sa eva saila-kanyaka kailase parvati tena<br /><br />saubhagya siva-vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; eva - indeed; daksa-kanya - the daughter of Daksa; ca - and; sa - She; eva - indeed; saila-kanyaka - the daughter of the Himalayas; kailase - on Mount Kailasa; parvati - Parvati; tena - by this; saubhagya - very fortunate; siva-vaksasi - on Lord Siva's chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She expands as Daksa's daughter Sati and as Himalaya's daughter very fortunate Parvati who rests on Lord Siva's chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svamsena tvam sindhu-kanya<br /><br />ksirode visnu-vaksasi aham svamsena srstau ca<br /><br />brahma-visnu-mahesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svamsena - by Your own part; tvam - You; sindhu-kanya - the daughter of the ocean; ksirode - in the ocean of milk; visnu-vaksasi - on the chetsbof Lord Visnu; aham - I; svamsena - by a part; srstau - in the creation; ca - and; brahma-visnu- mahesvarah - Brahma Visnu and Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You expand as Goddess Laksmi the daughter of the ocean and on the ocean of milk You rest on Lord Visnu's chest In the beginning of creation I expand as Brahma Visnu and Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam ca laksmih siva dhatri<br /><br />savitri ca prthak prthak goloke ca svayam radha<br /><br />rase rasesvari sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; ca - and; laksmih - Laksmi; siva - Parvati; dhatri - Dhatri; savitri - Savitri; ca - and; prthak prthak - various; goloke - in Goloka; ca - and; svayam - personally; radha - Radha; rase - in the rasa dance; rasesvari - the queen of the rasa dance; sada - eternally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You expand as Laksmi Parvati Dhatri Savitri and many other goddesses In the world of Goloka You personally appear in Your original form as Sri Radha the queen of the rasa dance You stay there, in the rasa-dance circle, eternally.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrnda vrndavane ramye<br /><br />viraja viraja-tate sa tvam sridama-sapena<br /><br />bharatam punyam agata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrnda - Vrnda; vrndavane - in Vrndavana; ramye - beautiful; viraja - Viraja; viraja-tate - on the shore of the Viraja‘ river; sa - She; tvam - You; sridama-sapena - by Sridama's curse; bharatam - to the earth; punyam - sacred; agata - come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In beautiful Vrndavana Your expansion is Vrnda On the shore of the Viraja‘ river Your expansion is Viraja Cursed by Sridama You have come to the sacred realm of the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />putam kartum bharatam ca<br /><br />vrndaranyam ca sundari tvat-kalam svamsa-kalaya<br /><br />visvesu sarva-yositah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putam - purified; kartum - to make; bharatam - the earth; ca - and; vrndaranyam - Vrndavana forest; ca - and; sundari - O beautiful one; tvat-kalam - Your expansion; svamsa-kalaya - by a part of Your part; visvesu - in the universes; sarva-yositah - all women.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one You have come here to sanctify the earth All women in the many universes are parts and parcels of a part and parcel of a part and parcel of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ya yosit sa ca bhavati<br /><br />yah puman so 'ham eva ca aham ca kalaya vahnis<br /><br />tvam svaha dahika priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ya - who; yosit - woman; sa - she; ca - and; bhavati - You; yah - who; puman - a man; sah - he; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and; aham - I; ca - and; kalaya - by a part of a part; vahnih - Agni; tvam - You; svaha - Svaha; dahika - the consort of Agni; priya - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Every woman is part and parcel of You and every man is part and parcel of Me My part and parcel is the demigod Agni and Your part and parcel is his beloved Svaha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya saha samarto 'ham<br /><br />nalam dagdhum ca tvam vina aham dipitimata suryah<br /><br />kalaya tvam prabhakari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - YTou; saha - with; samartah - able; aham - I; na - not; alam - able; dagdhum - to burn; ca - and; tvam - You; vina - without; aham - I; dipitimata - shining; suryah - the sun; kalaya - by a part; tvam - You; prabhakari - the consort of the sun.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With Your part and parcel present My part and parcel Agni has the power to burn Without You He has no such power My part and parcel is the brilliant sun-god Your part and parcel is his consort Prabhakari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samja tvam ca tvaya bhami<br /><br />tvam vinaham na diptiman aham ca kalaya candras<br /><br />tvam ca sobha ca rohini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samja - Samjna; tvam - You; ca - and; tvaya - with You; bhami - I shine; tvam - You; vinaham - without; na - not; diptiman - shining; aham - I; ca - and; kalaya - by a part; candrah - thje moon; tvam - You; ca - and; sobha’beautiful; ca - and; rohini - Rohini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My part and parcel is the moon-god and Your part and parcels are Samja‘ and beautiful Rohini With Your part and parcel present the moon shines brilliantly but without her he cannot shine.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manoharas tvaya sardham<br /><br />tvam vina na ca sundarah aham indras ca kalaya<br /><br />sarva-laksmis ca tvam saci<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manoharah - handsome; tvaya - You; sardham - with; tvam - You; vina - without; na - not; ca - and; sundarah„ - handsome; aham - I; indrah - Indra; ca - and; kalaya - as a part of a part; sarva-laksmih - all-beautiful; ca’and; tvam - You; saci - Saci.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My part and parcel is Indra and Your part and parcel is all-beautiful Saci With Your part and parcel present Indra is glorious but without her he is not.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya sardham deva-rajo<br /><br />hata-sris ca tvaya vina aham dharmas ca kalaya<br /><br />tvam ca murtis ca dharmini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - You; sardham - with; deva-rajah - the king of the demigods; hata-srih - glory destroyed; ca - and; tvaya - You; vina - without; aham - I; dharmah - Dharma; ca - and; kalaya - by a part; tvam - You; ca - and; murtih - Murti; ca - ansd; dharmini - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My part and parcel is Yamaraja and Your part and parcel is saintly Murti With Your part and parcel present Yamaraja is glorious but without her he is not.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />naham sakto dharma-krtye<br /><br />tvam ca dharma-kriyam vina aham yajas ca kalaya<br /><br />tvam svahamsena daksina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; aham - I; saktah - am able; dharma-krtye - in pious deeds; tvam - You; ca - and; dharma-kriyam - pious deeds; vina - without; aham - I; yajah - Yajna; ca - and; kalaya - by a part of a part; tvam - You; svahamsena’as a part of Svaha; daksina - Daksina.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My part and parcel is Yaja and Your part and parcel is Daksina who is expanded from Svaha With Your part and parcel present Yaja has the power to be a pious deed but without her he has no such power.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya sardham ca phalado 'py<br /><br />asamarthas tvaya vina kalaya pitrloko 'ham<br /><br />svamsena tvam svadha sati tvayalam kavya-dane ca<br /><br />sada nalam tvaya vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - You; sardham - with; ca - and; phaladah - giving fruits; api - also; asamarthah - unable; tvaya - You; vina - without; kalaya - with a part of a part; pitrlokah - Pitrloka; aham - I; svamsena - with Your part; tvam - You; svadha - Svadha; sati - O saintly one; tvaya - with You; alam - able; kavya-dane - in offering kavya; ca - and; sada - always; na - not; alam - able; tvaya - You; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My part and parcel is Pitrloka and Your part and parcel is Svadha With Your part and parcel present Pitrloka has the power to reward piety but without her he has no such power With her present he can accept offerings of Kavya but without her he cannot.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham pumams tvam prakrtir<br /><br />na srastaham tvaya vina<br /><br /> aham - I; puman - a man; tvam - You; prakrtih - a woman; na - not; srasta - the creator; aham - I; tvaya - You; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am male and You are female Without You I cannot create the worlds. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam ca sampat-svarupaham<br /><br />isvaras ca tvaya saha laksmi-yuktas tvaya laksmya<br /><br />nihsrikas ca tvaya vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; ca - and; sampat - of opulence; svarupa - the form; aham - I; isvarah - the controller; ca - and; tvaya - You; saha - with; laksmi-yuktah - possessing glory and opulence; tvaya - with You; laksmya - the goddess of fortune; nihsrikah - devoid of glory and opulence; ca - and; tvaya - You; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the goddess of glory and opulence and I am the supreme controller With You present I am filled with glory and opulence Without You I have no glory or opulence.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7¶ and 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha nalam kulalas ca<br /><br />ghatam kartum mrda vina aham sesas ca kalaya<br /><br />svamsena tvam vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam sasya-ratnadharam ca<br /><br />bibharmi murdhni sundari tvam ca kantis ca santis ca<br /><br />murtir murtimati sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; na - not; alam - able; kulalah - a potter; ca - and; ghatam - a pot; kartum - to make; mrda - clay; vina - without; aham - I; sesah - Sesa; ca - and; kalaya - with the part of a part; svamsena - by Your part; tvam - You; vasundhara - the earth; tvam - You; sasya-ratnadharam - the abode of crops and jewels; ca - and; bibharmi - I hold; murdhni - on the head; sundari - O beautiful one; tvam - You; ca - and; kantih - beauty; ca - and; santih - peace; ca - and; murtih - form; murtimati - havign a form; sati - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As a potter cannot create a pot without clay so I cannot create the worlds without You I expand as Lord Sesa and You expand as the earth the resting place of crops and jewels Then I carry You the earth on My head O beautiful one You are beauty peace form gracefulness saintliness <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tustih pustih ksama lajja<br /><br />ksudha trsna para daya nidra suddha ca tandra ca<br /><br />murcha ca sannatih kriya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tustih - satisfaction; pustih - nourishment; ksama - tolerance; lajja - shyness; ksudha - hunger; trsna - thirst; para - great; daya - mercy; nidra - sleep; suddha - purity; ca - and; tandra - fatigue; ca - and; murcha - fainting; ca - and; sannatih - humility; kriya - religious rituals.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satisfaction prosperity forgiveness shyness hunger thirst mercy sleep purity fatigue unconsciousness humility religious rituals .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />murti-rupa bhakti-rupa<br /><br />dehinam deha-rupini mamadhara sada tvam ca<br /><br />tavatmaham parasparam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> murti-rupa - the form of beauty; bhakti-rupa - the form of devotion; dehinam - of the emodied souls; deha-rupini - the form of the form; mama - of Me; adhara - the resting place; sada - always; tvam - You; ca - and; tava - of You; atma - the Self; aham - I; parasparam - mutually.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gracefulness devotion and form You are My support You are My heart, and I am Yours.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha tvam ca tathaham ca<br /><br />samau prakrti-purusau na hi srstir bhaved devi<br /><br />dvayor ekataram vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; tvam - You; ca - and; tatha - so; aham - I; ca - and; samau - equal; prakrti-purusau - male and female; na - not; hi - indeed; srstih - creation; bhavet - may be; devi - O goddess; dvayoh - of both; ekataram - one; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As am I, so are You We are equal I am male and You are female O goddess unless We become one the world cannot be manifested.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva paramatma ca<br /><br />radham pranadhikam priyam krtva vaksasi su-prito<br /><br />bodhayam asa narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; paramatma - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca - and; radham - to Radha; pranadhikam - more dear than life; priyam - dear; krtva - doing; vaksasi - on the chest; su-pritah - pleased; bodhayam asa - enlightened; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada in this way blissful Lord Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead held to His chest Sri Radha who is more dear to Him than life and enlightened Her with these words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca krida-niyuktas ca<br /><br />babhbuva ratna-mandire taya ca radhaya sardham<br /><br />kamukya saha kamukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - He; ca - and; krida-niyuktah - engaged in pastimes; ca - and; babhbuva - became; ratna-mandire - in the jewel palace; taya - Her; ca - and; radhaya - Sri Radha; sardham - with; kamukya - passionare; saha - with; kamukah - passionate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then amorous Lord Krsna enjoyed pastimes with amorous Sri Radha‘ in that palace of jewels. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Chapter Sixty-eight<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radha-soka-vimocana Sri Radha's Grief Is Removed<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva kridam samutthaya<br /><br />puspa-talpat puratanah nidritam prana-sadrsim<br /><br />bodhayam asa tat ksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; krtva - doing; kridam - pastimes; samutthaya - rising; puspa-talpat - from the couch of flowers; puratanah - the ancient Supreme Personality of Godhead; nidritam - asleep; prana-sadrsim - dear as life; bodhayam asa - awakened; tat - that; ksanam - moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: When the pastimes came to an end the Supreme Personality of Godhead rose from the couch of flowers and wakened His sleeping beloved who is more dear to Him than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vastracalena samskrtya<br /><br />krtva tan-nirmalam mukham uvaca madhuram santam<br /><br />santam ca madhusudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vastracalena - with the corner of the garment; samskrtya’making; krtva - doing; tan-nirmalam - clean; mukham - face; uvaca - spoke; madhuram - sweet; santam - peaceful; santam - peaceful; ca - and; madhusudanah - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wiping Her face with the edge of His garment Lord Krsna spoke sweet and gentle words to gentle Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayi tistha ksanam rase<br /><br />rasesvari suci-smite vraja vrndavanam vapi<br /><br />vrajam vraja vrajesvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said:; ayi - O; tistha - stay; ksanam - a momwnt; rase - in the rasa dance; rasesvari - O queen of the rasa dance; suci-smite - O girl with the splendid smile; vraja - go; vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; va - or; api - also; vrajam - Vraja; vraja - go; vrajesvari - O queen of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said: O girl with the beautiful smile O queen of the rasa dance please stay for a moment in the rasa dance circle and then O queen of Vraja You may go to Vraja or Vrndavana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rasadhisthatr-devi tvam<br /><br />rasam rase kuru ksanam grame grame yatha santi<br /><br />sarvatra grama-devatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasadhisthatr-devi - the queen of the rasa dance; tvam - You; rasam - the rasa dance; rase - in the rasa dance; kuru - please do; ksanam - a moment; grame - in village; grame - after village; yatha - as; santi - are; sarvatra - everywhere; grama-devatah - the village deities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the queen of the rasa dance For a moment please preside over a rasa dance in this place as the local deities preside over the activities in village after village.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />priyali-nivahaih sardham<br /><br />ksanam candana-kananam ksanam va campaka-vanam<br /><br />gaccha va tistha sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> priyali-nivahaih - many dear friends; sardham - with; ksanam - a moment; candana-kananam - a sandal grove; ksanam - a moment; va - or; campaka-vanam - a campaka grove; gaccha - go; va - or; tistha - stay; sundari - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With Your dear friends go for a while to the sandalwood grove or the campaka grove or stay here O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam grham ca yasyami<br /><br />visistam karyam asti me viramam dehi me pritya<br /><br />ksanam mam prana-vallabhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - for a moment; grham - home; ca - and; yasyami - I will go; visistam - specific; karyam - duty; asti - is; me - of Me; viramam - stop; dehi - please give; me - to Me; pritya - happily; ksanam - a moment; mam - to Me; prana-vallabhe - O girl more dear than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I must return home for a while I have some urgent business there O girl more dear than life please happily allou Me to go.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhisthatr-devi tvam<br /><br />pranas ca tvayi santi me prani vihaya pranams ca<br /><br />kutra sthatum ksamah priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhisthatr-devi - the ruler of My life; tvam - You; pranah - life; ca - and; tvayi - in You; santi - are; me - of Me; prani - living; vihaya - abandoning; pranan - life; ca - and; kutra - where?; sthatum - to stay; ksamah - able; priye - O beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You rule My life My life stays in You O dear one if I relinquish My life hou can I live?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvayi ma manasam sasvat<br /><br />tvam me samsara-vasana tvatto mama priya nasti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam eva sankarat priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvayi - in You; ma - My; manasam - heart and mind; sasvat - always; tvam - You; me - of Me; samsara-vasana - the desire; tvattah - than You; mama - of Me; priya - dear; na - not; asti - is; tvam - You; eva - indeed; sankarat - than Lord Siva; priya - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My heart and mind reside in You You are My desire No one is more dear to Me than You You are more dear to Me than even Lord Siva himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prana me sankarah satyam<br /><br />tvam ca pranadhika sati ity uktva tam samaslisya<br /><br />bhagavan gantum udyatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prana - life; me - of Me; sankarah - Lord Siva; satyam - in truth; tvam - You; ca - and; pranadhika - more than life; sati - O saintly one; iti - thus; uktva - speaking; tam - Her; samaslisya - embracing; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; gantum - to go; udyatah - prepared.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva is My very life but You O beautiful one are more than life to Me <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the Supreme Personality of Godhead embraced Sri Radha‘ and then prepared to depart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />akruragamanam jatva<br /><br />sarvajah sarva-sadhanah atma pata ca sarvesam<br /><br />sarvopakara-karakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> akrura - of Akrura; agamanam - the arrival; j atva - knowing; sarvajah - all-knowing; sarva- sadhanah - all-powerful; atma - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pata - the protector; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; sarvopakara- karakah - the benefactor of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead the all-powerful and all-knowing protector and benefactor of all understood that Akrura had already come to Vrndavana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam eva gacchantam<br /><br />utsukam bhinna-manasam uvaca radhika devi<br /><br />hrdayena viduyata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - Him; eva - indeed; gacchantam - coming; utsukam - eager; bhinna-manasam - in His heart prepared to depart; uvaca - spoke; radhika devi - Goddess Radha; hrdayena - with a heart; viduyata - trembling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Observing that Lord Krsna had decided to depart with a trembling heart Goddess Radha‘ spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he natha ramana-srestha<br /><br />sresthas ca preyasam mama he krsna he rama-natha<br /><br />vrajesa ma vraja vrajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said:; he - O; natha - master; ramana-srestha - O best of lovers; sresthah - best; ca - and; preyasam - of beloveds; mama - of Me; he - O; krsna - Krsna; he - O; rama-natha - master of the goddess of fortune; vrajesa - O king of Vraja; ma - don't; vraja - go; vrajam - to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said: O master O best of lovers You are most dear to Me O Krsna O master of the goddess of fortune O king of Vraja please don't go to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna tvam prana-natha<br /><br />pasyami bhinna-manasam gate tvayi mama prema<br /><br />gatam saubhagyam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; tvam - You; prana-natha - O master of My life; pasyami - I see; bhinna-manasam - decided to go; gate - gone; tvayi - when You are; mama - of Me; prema - the love; gatam - gone; saubhagyam - good fortune; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of My life I see that You have decided to depart When You go You will no longer love Me Then My good fortune will also be gone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kva yasi mam viniksipya<br /><br />gabhire soka-sagare viraha-vyakulam dinam<br /><br />tvayy eva saranagatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kva - where?; yasi - You go; mam - Me; viniksipya - leaving; gabhire - deep; soka-sagare - in an ocean of grief; viraha - by absence; vyakulam - tormented; dinam - poor; tvayi - in You; eva - indeed; saranagatam - taken shelter.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Where must You go¿ You will throu Me into a deep ocean of grief Although I have taken shelter of You and surrendered to You You will torment Me by leaving.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />na yasyami punar geham<br /><br />yasyami kananantaram krsna krsneti krsneti<br /><br />gayam gayam diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yasyami - I will go; punah - again; geham - home; yasyami - I will go; kananantaram - to another forest; krsna - O Krsna; krsna - O Krsna; iti - thus; krsna - O Krsna; iti - thus; gayam - singing; gayam - and singing; diva-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will not return home I will go to another forest Day and night I will sing, Krsna¡ Krsna¡ Krsna!"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na yasyamy athavaranyam<br /><br />yasyami kama-sagare tatra tvat-kamanam krtva<br /><br />tyaksyami ca kalevaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yasyami - I will go; athava - or; aranyam - to a forest; yasyami - I will go; kama-sagare - in the ocean of desires; tatra - there; tvat - of You; kamanam - the desire; krtva - doing; tyaksyami - I will abandon; ca - and; kalevaram - this body.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Perhaps I will not go to another forest Perhaps I will go to the ocean of desires There desiring only You I will give up this body.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathakaso yathatma ca<br /><br />yatha candro yatha ravih tatha tvam yasi mat-parsve<br /><br />nibaddho vasanacale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; akasah - the sky; yatha - as; atma - the Self; ca - and; yatha - as; candrah - the moon; yatha - as; ravih - the sun; tatha - so; tvam - You; yasi - go; mat-parsve - to My side; nibaddhah - bound; vasana - by the garment; acale - to the corner.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the sky the sun the moon the air and the Supersoul always follou Me may You always follou Me always by My side the corners of Our garments tied together.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna yasi nairasyam<br /><br />krtva me dina-vatsala na yukta hi parityaktum<br /><br />dinam mam saranagatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; yasi - You go; nairasyam - hopeless despair; krtva - creating; me - of Me; dina-vatsala - O Lord affectionate to the poor and suffering; na - not; yukta - right; hi - indeed; parityaktum - to leave; dinam - poor; mam - Me; saranagatam - taken shelter and surrendered to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master who loves the poor You will push Me into despair and then depart It is not right for You abandon unhappy Me who have taken shelter of You and surrendered to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yat-pada-padmam dhyayante<br /><br />brahma-visnu-sivadayah tvam mayaya gopa-vesam<br /><br />katham janami matsari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat-pada-padmam - whose lotus feet; dhyayante - meditate; brahma-visnu-sivadayah - headed by Brahma Visnu and Siva; tvam - You; mayaya - with Your potency; gopa-vesam - the appearance of a gopa; katham - why?; janami - I know; matsari - envious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou can I an envious woman understand You whose Yogamaya‘ potency makes You seem an ordinary gopa You on whose lotus feet the demigods headed by Brahma Visnu and Siva meditate?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtam yad deva durnitam<br /><br />aparadha-sahasrakam yad uktam pati-bhavena<br /><br />cabhimanena tat ksama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtam - don; yat - what; deva - O Lord; durnitam - sin; aparadha- sahasrakam - a thousand offenses; yat - what; uktam - spoken; pati- bhavena - with the idea of being a lover; ca - and; abhimanena - with pride; tat - that; ksama - please forgive.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master please forgive the thousand offensive arrogant words I spoke thinking You were only My lover.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />curni-bhutas ca mad-garvo<br /><br />duri-bhuto manorathah vijatam atma-saubhagyam<br /><br />kim anyat kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> curni-bhutah - crushed into pieces; ca - and; mad-garvah - My pride; duri-bhutah - thrown far away; manorathah - desire; vij atam - known; atma-saubhagyam - My own good fortune; kim - what?; anyat - other; kathayami - I say; te - to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou My pride is crushed into pieces Nou desires are thrown far away Nou I knou hou fortunate I was What more can I say to You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jatva garga-mukhac chrutva<br /><br />mohita tava mayaya tvam ca vaktum na saknomi<br /><br />premna va bhakti-pasatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jatva - understand; garga-mukhat - from Garga Muni's mouth; srutva - hearing; mohita - bewildered; tava - of You; mayaya - by the potency; tvam - You; ca - and; vaktum - 6to say; na - not; saknomi - able; premna - with love; va - or; bhakti-pasatah - with ropes of love.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overcome with love bound with ropes of love and bewildered by Your Yogamaya‘ even though I had heard the truth from Garga Muni's mouth I had no power to speak to You in the right way.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasi cen mam parityajya<br /><br />sa-kalanko bhavisyasi tvat-putra-pautra nasyanti<br /><br />brahma-kopanalena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasi - You go; cet - if; mam - to Me; parityajya - leaving; sa- kalankah - contaminated with sin; bhavisyasi - You will be; tvat- putra - Your sons; pautrah - and grandchildren; nasyanti - will perish; brahma-kopanalena - by the fire of brahmana's anger; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If You abandon Me You will become contaminated with sin The fire of a brahmana's curse will kill Your children and grandchildren.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam yuga-satam manye<br /><br />tvam vina prana-vallabham katham satabdam tvam tyaktva<br /><br />bibharmi jivanam prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - a moment; yuga-satam - a hundsred yugas; manye - I think; tvam - You; vina - without; prana-vallabham - more dear than life; katham - why?; satabdam - a hundred years; tvam - You; tyaktva - leaving; bibharmi - I maintain; jivanam - live; prabhah - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are more dear to Me than life Without You I will think each moment is a hundred yugas O master hou can I stay alive without You for a hundred years?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva radhika kopat<br /><br />papata dharani-tale murcham samprapa sahasa<br /><br />jahara cetanam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - saying; radhika - Radha; kopat - angrily; papata - fell; dharani…-tale - to the ground; murcham - fainting; samprapa - attained; sahasa - at once; jahara - lost; cetanam - consciousness; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After angrily speaking these words Sri Radha‘ suddenly fainted and fell to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnas tam murchitam drstva<br /><br />krpaya ca krpa-nidhih cetanam karayitva ca<br /><br />vasayam asa vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnah - Lord Krsna; tam - Her; murchitam - fainted; drstva - seeing; krpaya - with mercy; ca - and; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; cetanam - consciousness; karayitva - causing; ca - and; vasayam asa - held; vaksasi - to His chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing that Radha‘ had fallen unconscious Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy mercifully revived Her and held Her to His chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bodhayam asa vividham<br /><br />yogaih soka-vikhandalaih tathapi sokam tyaktum ca<br /><br />na sasaka suci-smita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bodhayam asa - awakened; vividham - various; yogaih - with yoga; soka-vikhandalaih - breaking grief; tathapi - still; sokam - grief; tyaktum - to abandon; ca - and; na - not; sasaka - was able; suci- smita - the girl with the beautiful smile.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna enlightened Her with many spiritual teachings meant to break grief Still Radha‘ with the beautiful smile could not give up Her grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samanya-vastu-visleso<br /><br />nrnam sokaya kevalam dehatmanos ca vicchedah<br /><br />kva sukhaya prakalpate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samanya - general; vastu - things; vislesah - absence; nrnam - of people; sokaya - for grief; kevalam - only; deha - of the body; atmanoh - and soul; ca - and; vicchedah - separation; kva - where>; sukhaya - for happiness; prakalpate - is proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even the loss of ordinary things makes people unhappy Hou can the soul's loss of the body bring happiness?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na yayau tatra divase<br /><br />vraja-rajo vrajam prati krida-sarovarabhyasam<br /><br />prayayau radhaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yayau - went; tatra - there; divase - day; vraja-rajah - the king of Vraja; vrajam - to Vraja; prati - to; krida - pastime; sarovara - lake; abhyasam - effort; prayayau - went; radhaya - Radha; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On that day Lord Krsna the king of Vraja did not return to Vraja Instead He took Radha‘ to a pastime lake.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra gatva punah kridam<br /><br />cakara ca taya saha vijahau viraha-jvalam<br /><br />rase rasesvari muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; gatva - going; punah - again; kridam - pastimes; cakara - did; ca - and; taya - Her; saha - with; vijahau - abandoned; viraha - of separation; jvalam - the fire; rase - in the rasa dance; rasesvari - the queen of the Radha; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There He again enjoyed pastimes with Her Enjoying in the rasa dance Sri Radha the queen of the rasa dance escaped the flames of her imminent separation from Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />radha sa svamina sardham<br /><br />puspa-candana-carcita puspa-candana-talpe ca<br /><br />tasthau rahasi narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha - Radha; sa - She; svamina - master; sardham - with; puspa- candana-carcita - anounted with flowers and sandal paste; puspa-candana-talpe - on a couch of flowers and sandal paste; ca - and; tasthau - stayed; rahasi - in secluded place; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Narada in that secluded place Sri Radha who was decorated with flowers and anointed with sandal paste stayed with Her lover Lord Krsna on a couch decorated with flowers and anointed with sandal paste.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-13151781632740391482007-08-05T22:27:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:28:13.325-07:00part - XChapter Twenty-six<br /><br /> <br /><br />Ekadasi-vrata-nirupana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Description of the Ekadasi Vow<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvadasi-langhane dosah<br /><br />srutas tvan-mukhato<br /><br />mune parabhavo munes caiva<br /><br />paritranam harer aho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; dvadasi-langhane - in not observing Dvadasi; dosah - the fault; srutah - heard; tvan-mukhatah - from your mouth; mune - O sage; parabhavah - defeat; muneh - of the sage; ca - and; eva - indeed; paritranam - the protection; hareh - of Lord Krsna; ahah - O..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said O sage nou I have heard from your mouth the fault of not properly observing dvadasi and I have also heard hou a great sage was defeated and then protected by Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna srotum icchami<br /><br />sarvesam ipsitam ca me ekadasi-vratasyasya<br /><br />vidhanam vada niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; srotum - to hear; icchami - I wish; sarvesam - of all; ipsitam - desired; ca - and; me - of me; ekadasi - of ekadasi; vratasya - of the vow; asya - of it; vidhanam - the method; vada - please tell; niscitam - indeed..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou I wish to hear the proper method of observing the vou of ekadasi a vou everyone wishes to follow Please tell this to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho srutau srutam kicin<br /><br />mata-bhedan na niscitam srutinam karana-mukhac<br /><br />chrotum kautuhalam manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahah - Oh; srutau - in the Sruti; srutam - heard; ki cit - something; mata-bhedan - different ideas; na - not; niscitam - concluded; srutinam - of the Vedas; karana-mukhat - from the mouth of the source; srotum - to hear; kautuhalam - eager; manah - mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have heard something of the message of the Vedas but because of the many theories described there I could not come to a conclusion Nou my heart yearns to hear the truth from the mouth of You the author of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadasi-vratam idam<br /><br />vratanam durlabham varam sri-krsna-priti-janakam<br /><br />tapah-srestham tapasvinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekadasi-vratam - the vou of ekadasi; idam - this; vratanam - of vows; durlabham - rare; varam - best; sri-krsna-priti-janakam - pleasing to Lord Krsna; tapah„- srestham - the best of austerites; tapasvinam - of the austere.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Ekadasi is the best of vows and the best of austerities It is very pleasing to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />devanam ca yatha krsno<br /><br />devinam prakrtir yatha asramanam yatha vipro<br /><br />vaisnavanam yatha sivah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devanam - of deities; ca - and; yatha - as; krsnah - Lord Krsna; devinam - of goddesses; prakrtih - laksmi; yatha - as; asramanam - of asramas; yatha - as; viprah - the brahmana; vaisnavanam - of devotees; yatha - as; sivah - Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As Krsna is the best of deities as Laksmi is the best of goddesses as the brahmanas are the best of asramas as Siva is the best of Vaisnavas .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha ganesah pujyanam<br /><br />yatha vani vipascitam sastranam ca yatha vedas<br /><br />tirthanam jahnavi yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; ganesah - ganesa; pujyanam - of objects pf worship; yatha - as; vani - Sarasvati; vipascitam - of eloquent philosophers; sastranam - of scriptures; ca - and; yatha - as; vedah - the Vedas; tirthanam - of holy places; jahnavi - the ganga; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Ganesa is the best of worshipable demigods as Sarasvati is the best of philosophers as the Vedas are the best of scriptures as the Ganga‘ is the best of holy rivers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />taijasanam yatha svarnah<br /><br />praninam vaisnavo yatha dhananam ca yatha vidya<br /><br />sanginam ca yatha priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> taijasanam - od splendid metals; yatha - as; svarnah - gold; praninam - of living beings; vaisnavah - the devotee of Lord Visnu; yatha - as; dhananam - of treasures; ca - and; yatha - as; vidya - knowledge; sanginam - of associates; ca - and; yatha - as; priya - the wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as gold is the best of glittering metals as a Vaisnava is the best of living beings as knowledge is the best of valuable things as a wife is the best of friends .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />preyasam ca yatha pranah<br /><br />preyasinam yatha matih aptanam indriyanam ca<br /><br />cacalanam yatha manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> preyasam - of the dear; ca - and; yatha - as; pranah - life; preyasinam - of the beloved; yatha - as; matih - intelligence; aptanam - attained; indriyanam - of the senses; ca - and; ca calanam - fickle; yatha - and; manah - the mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as life is the best of what is dear as intelligence is the best of what is loved as the mind is the best of the fickle senses .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />guru-strinam yatha mata<br /><br />vadhunam ca yatha patih balisthanam yatha daivam<br /><br />kalah kalayatam yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guru-strinam - of exalted ladies; yatha - as; mata - the mother; vadhunam - of girls; ca - and; yatha - as; patih - the husband; balisthanam - of the strong; yatha - as; daivam - destiny; kalah - time; kalayatam - of subduers; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as the mother is the best of honored ladies as the husband is the best for his young wife as destiny is the best of the strong as time is the best of subduers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha su-silo mitranam<br /><br />satrunam rug yatha mune yatha kirtih kirtimatam<br /><br />grhinam ca yatha grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; su-silah - a person of good character; mitranam - of friends; satrunam - of enemies; ruk - disease; yatha - as; mune - O sage; yatha - as; kirtih - fame; kirtimatam - of the famous; grhinam - of persopnas attached to their home; ca - and; yatha - as; grha - the home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as a person of righteous character is the best of friends as disease is the best of enemies as fame is the best thing for the famous as home is the best thing to one attached to hearth and home .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha sarpo himsakanam<br /><br />dustanam pumscali yatha tejasvinam yathesas ca<br /><br />sahisnunam yatha ksitih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; sarpah - a snake; himsakanam - of the harmful; dustanam - of the wicked; pumscali - an unchase woman; yatha - as; tejasvinam - of the powerful; yatha - as; isah - Siva; ca - and; sahisnunam - of the patient; yatha - as; ksitih - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as a snake is the best of dangerous creatures as an unchaste woman is the best of sinners as Siva is the best of the powerful as the earth is the best of the patient and tolerant .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathamrtam ca bhaksanam<br /><br />dahakanam yathanalah yatha srir dhana-datrnam<br /><br />satinam ca yatha sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; amrtam - nectar; ca - and; bhaksanam - of foods; dahakanam - of burning things; yatha - as; analah - fire; yatha - as; srih - wealth; dhana-datrnam - of givers of charity; satinam - of saintyly women; ca - and; yatha - as; sati - Durga.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as nectar is the best of foods as fire is the best of things that burn as wealth is the best thing to philanthropists as Durga‘ is the best of saintly women .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prajesanam yatha brahma<br /><br />saritam sagaro yatha yatha sama srutinam ca<br /><br />gayatri cchandasam yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prajesanam - of grandfathers; yatha - as; brahma - Brahma; saritam - of bodies of water; sagarah - the ocean; yatha - as; yatha - as; sama - the Sama Veda; srutinam - of the Vedas; ca - and; gayatri - Gayatri; cchandasam - of Vedic hymns; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Brahma‘ is the best of grandfathers as the ocean is the best of bodies of water as the Sama Veda is the best of the Vedas as Gayatri is the best of Vedic hymns .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrksanam ca yathasvatthah<br /><br />puspanam tulasi yatha yatha margo hi masanam<br /><br />rtunam ca yatha madhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrksanam - of trees; ca - and; yatha - as; asvatthah - the asvattha tree; puspanam - of flowers; tulasi - tulasi; yatha - as; yatha - as; margah - marga; hi - indeed; masanam - of months; rtunam - of seasons; ca - and; yatha’as; madhuh - spring.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as asvattha is the best of trees as tulasi is the best of flowers as Margasirsa (November-December) is the best of months as springtime is the best of seasons .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adityanam yatha suryo<br /><br />rudranam sankaro yatha yatha bhismo vasunam ca<br /><br />varsanam bharatam yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adityanam - of Aditi's sons; yatha - as; suryah - Surya; rudranam - of the Rudras; sankarah - Siva; yatha - as; yatha - as; bhismah - Bhisma; vasunam - of the Vasus; ca - and; varsanam - of varsas; bharatam - Bharata; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Surya is the best of the Adityas as Siva is the best of the Rudras as Bhisma is the best of the Vasus as Bharata- varsa is the best of the varsas <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />devarsinam yatha tvam ca<br /><br />brahmarsinam bhrgur yatha nrpanam ca yatha ramah<br /><br />siddhanam kapilo yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devarsinam - of the divine sages; yatha - as; tvam - you; ca - and; brahmarsinam - of brahmana sages; bhrguh - Bhrgu; yatha - as; nrpanam - of kings; ca - as; yatha - as; ramah - rama; siddhanam - of siddhas; kapilah - kapila; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as you are the best of the devarsis as Bhrgu is the best of the brahmarsis as Rama is the best of kings as Kapila is the best of the siddhas .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha sanat-kumaras ca<br /><br />yoginam janinam varah airavato gajendranam<br /><br />pasunam sarabho yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; sanat-kumarah - sanat-kumara; ca - and; yoginam - of yogis; janinam - of the wise; varah - the best; airavatah - Airavata; gajendranam - of regal elephants; pasunam - of beasts; sarabhah - the sarabha; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Sanat-kumara is the best of the yogis and j anis as Airavata is the best of regal elephants as the sarabha is the best of wild beasts .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha himadrih sailanam<br /><br />maninam kaustubho yatha sarasvati nadinam ca<br /><br />yatha punya-svarupini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; himadrih - the Himalayas; sailanam - of mountains; maninam - of jewels; kaustubhah - Kaustubha; yatha - as; sarasvati - the Sarasvati; nadinam - of rivers; ca - and; yatha - as; punya-svarupini - the form of piety.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as the Himalayas are the best of mountains as the Kaustubha is the best of jewels as the holy Sarasvati is the best of rivers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gandharvanam citraratho<br /><br />yatha sresthas ca naradah yatha kuvero yaksanam<br /><br />sumali raksasam yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandharvanam - of the gandharvas; citrarathah - Citraratha; yatha - as; sresthah - the best; ca - and; naradah - Narada; yatha - as; kuverah - Kuvera; yaksanam - of the yaksas; sumali - Sumali; raksasam - of the raksasas; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Narada and Citraratha are the best of the Gandharvas as Kuvera is the best of the Yaksas as Sumali is the best of the Raksasas <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha srestha ca narinam<br /><br />satarupa vara para manunam ca yatha sresthah<br /><br />svayam svayambhuvo manuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; srestha - the best; ca - and; narinam - of women; satarupa - satarupa; vara - the vest; para - best; manunam - of manus; ca - and; yatha - as; sresthah - the best; svayam - personally; svayambhuvah - Svayambhuva; manuh - Manu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Satarupa‘ is the best of women as Svayambhuva is the best of Manus .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sundarinam yatha rambha<br /><br />yatha maya ca mayinam ekadasi-vratam idam<br /><br />vratanam ca varam tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sundarinam - of beautiful girls; yatha - as; rambha - Rambha; yatha - as; maya - Maya; ca - and; mayinam - of magicians; ekadasi - ekadasi; vratam - the vow; idam - this; vratanam - of vows; ca - and; varam - the best; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as Rambha‘ is the best of beautiful girls and as Maya‘ is the best of magicians so ekadasi is the best of holy vows.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kartavyam ca caturnam ca<br /><br />varnanam nityam eva ca yatinam vaisnavanam ca<br /><br />brahmananam visesatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kartavyam - should be done; ca - and; caturnam - of four; ca - and; varnanam - varnas; nityam - always; eva - indeed; ca - and; yatinam - of sannyasis; vaisnavanam - of Vaisnavas; ca - and; brahmananam - of brahmanas; visesatah - specifically.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ekadasi should always be observed by all four varnas Vaisnavas sannyasis and brahmanas especially should observe the vou of ekadasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satyam sarvani papani<br /><br />brahma-hatyadikani ca saty evaudanam asritya<br /><br />sri-krsna-vrata-vasare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyam - truth; sarvani - all; papani - sins; brahma- hatyadikani - beginning with killing a brahmana; ca - and; saty’ eva - indeed; odanam - in grains; asritya - taking shelter; sri-krsna- vrata-vasare - on ekadasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All sins beginning with the sin of killing a brahmana take shelter of grains during ekadasi day.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhunkte tani ca sarvani<br /><br />yo bhunkte tatra manda-dhih ihati-pataki so 'pi<br /><br />yaty ante narakam dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhunkte - eats; tani - them; ca - and; sarvani - all; yah - one who; bhunkte - eats; tatra - there; manda-dhih - slou intelligence; iha - here; ati - very; pataki - sinful; sah - he; api - also; yaty - goes; ante - at the end; narakam - to hell; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Only a fool eats grains on ekadasi He eats all sins At the end he goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadasi-pramanani<br /><br />yuga-sankhyakrtani ca kumbhipake maha-ghore<br /><br />sthitva candalatam vrajet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekadasi-pramanani - eleven; yuga-sankhyakrtani - yugas; ca - and; kumbhipake - in hell; maha-ghore - very terible; sthitva - staying; candalatam - the state of being a candala; vrajet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After eleven yugas in a terrible hell he becomes an outcaste.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />galita-vyadhi-yuktas ca<br /><br />tatah saptasu janmasu pascan mukto bhavet papad<br /><br />ity aha kamalodbhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> galita-vyadhi-yuktah - diseased; ca - and; tatah - from that; saptasu - in seven; janmasu - births; pascan - then; muktah - freed; bhavet - becomes; papat - from the sin; ity - thus; aha - said; kamalodbhavah - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For seven births he suffers from terrible diseases After that he is freed from the sinful reaction Lord Brahma‘ gives this description.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathito brahman<br /><br />yo dosas tatra bhojane dvadasi-langhane doso<br /><br />mayoktas ca srutah parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitah - spoken; brahman - O brahmana; yah - one which; dosah - fault; tatra - there; bhojane - in eating; dvadasi - on tyhe dvadasi; langhane - in not observing; dosah - the fault; maya - by me; uktah - told; ca - and; srutah - heard; parah - more.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana I have thus described to you the sin of eating on ekadasi and the sin of not properly observing dvadasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasami-langhane dosam<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te pura sruto dharma-vaktrad<br /><br />veda-saroddhrto 'pi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasami-langhane - in not obsewrving dasami; dosam - th sin; nibodha - please know; kathayami - I will tell; te - to you; pura - before; srutah - heard; dharma-vaktrat - from ther mouth of Dharma; veda- saroddhrtah - the essence of the Vedas; api - and; ca - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou please hear about the sin of not properly observing the dasami Nou I will describe it to you This description is the essence of the Vedas I heard it from the mouth of Dharma Muni.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasamim cet kala-matram<br /><br />mudho janena langhayet yati sris tad-grhat turnam<br /><br />sapam dattva su-darunam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasamim - the dasami; cet - if; kala-matram - even one part; mudhah - a fool; janena - with knowledge; langhayet - trangresses; yati - goes; srih - Goddess Laksmi; tad- grhat - from his home; turnam - at once; sapam - curse; dattva - giving; su- darunam - very terrible.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a fool knowingly transgresses even a sixteenth part of the vou of dasami Goddess Laksmi pronounces a terrible curse on him and quickly leaves his home. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />iha tad-vamsa-hanis ca<br /><br />yaso-hanir bhaved dhruvam ante manvantara-satam<br /><br />andha-kupe vased dvija<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - here; tad-vamsa-hanih - the destruction of his family; ca - and; yaso-hanih - the destruction of his fame; bhavet - is; dhruvam - indeed; ante - at the end; manvantara-satam - for a hundred manvantaras; andha-kupe - in hell; vaset - resides; dvija - O brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His family is ruined His good reputation is ruined O brahmana for a hundred manvantaras he lives in hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasamy ekadasi capi<br /><br />dvadasi yatra vasare tatra bhuktva para-dina<br /><br />uposya vratam acaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasami - dasami; ekadasi - ekadasi; ca - and; api - also; dvadasi - dvadasi; yatra - where; vasare - on the day; tatra - there; bhuktva - eating; para-dine - in the following day; uposya - fasting; vratam - vow; acaret - observes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If the dasami ekadasi and dvadasi occur in the boundaries of a single lunar day then one should eat on that day and fast on the next.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvadasyam ca vratam krtva<br /><br />trayodasyam tu paranam dvadasi-langhane doso<br /><br />vratinam natra vidyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvadasyam - on dvadasi; ca - and; vratam - the vow; krtva - doing; trayodasyam - on trayodasi; tu - indeed; paranam - breaking the fast; dvadasi - of dvadasi; langhane - in not observing; dosah - the fault; vratinam - of they who follou the vow; na - not; atra - here; vidyate - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If one thus fasts on dvadasi and breaks his fast on trayodasi he does no wrong by not properly observing dvadasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sampurnaikadasi yatra<br /><br />prabhate kicid eva sa tatroposya dvitiya ca<br /><br />purva tu yadi vardhate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sampurna - full; ekadasi - ekadasi; yatra - where; prabhate - at sunrise; kicit - something; eva - indeed; sa - and; tatra - there; uposya - fasting; dvitiya - the second; ca - and; purva - the first; tu - indeed; yadi - if; vardhate - increases.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If ekadasi is fully manifested on one day and only a slight portion of it remains on the sunrise of the next day one should fast on both days for in this circumstance ekadasi has grown into two days.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sasthi-dandatmika yatra<br /><br />prabhate ca tithi-trayam kurvanti krtinah purvam<br /><br />naiva yaty-adayas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sasthi-dandatmika - consisting of the sixth danda; yatra - where; prabhate - at sunrise; ca - and; tithi-trayam - three tithis; kurvanti - do; krtinah - the pious; purvam - first; na - not; eva - indeed; yaty-adayah - the sannyasis and others; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If ekadasi is manifested during the last siø dandas of the first day, and on the sunrise of the next day there is a conjunction of three tithis the pious should fast on the first day Sannyasis and those like them however should not.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note One danda equals 2´ minutes Some texts substitute the words caiva in place of naiva" In that case the last sentence would be Sannyasis and those like them should also fast."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paratranasanam krtva<br /><br />nitya-krtyam samapayet vrate jagaranam sarvam<br /><br />paratraivacared budhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paratra - on the second day; anasanam - fasting; krtva - doing; nitya-krtyam - regular duties; samapayet - should attain; vrate - in the vow; jagaranam - keeping an all-night vigil; sarvam - all; paratra - on the decond; eva - indeed; acaret - should observe; budhah - wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way one should fast on the second day and then after that resume his regular duties On the second day a wise man will observe the all-night vigil and all the other parts of the ekadasi vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhi tat-purva-divase<br /><br />vratam krtva pare 'hani ekadasyam vyatitayam<br /><br />paranam tu samacaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhi - a householder; tat-purva-divase - on the day before that; vratam - the vow; krtva - doing; pare - on thje next; ahani - day; ekadasyam - on ekadasi; vyatitayam - passed; paranam - breaking the fast; tu - indeed; samacaret - should do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the first day a householder should fast and then when the ekadasi is over he should breaë his fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vaisnavanam yatinam ca<br /><br />vidhavanam tathaiva ca sarvah sama uposyas ta<br /><br />bhiksunam brahmacarinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaisnavanam - of Vaisnavas; yatinam - of sannyasis; ca - and; vidhavanam - of widows; tatha - so; eva - certainly; ca - and; sarvah - all; sama - the same; uposyah - fasting; ta - they; bhiksunam - of beggars; brahmacarinam - of brahmacaris.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vaisnavas sannyasis brahmacaris widows and beggars should all fast on ekadasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />suklam eva tu kurvanti<br /><br />grhino vaisnavetarah na krsna-langhane dosas<br /><br />tesam vedesu narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suklam - the brigth fortnight; eva - indeed; tu - indeed; kurvanti - do; grhinah - householders; vaisnavetarah - other than Vaisnavas; na - not; krsna-langhane - failing to observe the darë fortnight; dosah - fault; tesam - of them; vedesu - in the Vedas; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Non-vaisnava householders may fast on only the sukla- ekadasis For them there is no fault in failing to observe the krsna-ekadasis O Narada this is the verdict of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sayani bodhani madhye<br /><br />ya krsnaikadasi bhavet saivoposya grhasthena<br /><br />nanyna krsna kadacana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sayani - Sayana ekadasi; bodhani - Utthana ekadasi; madhye - in the midst; ya - who; krsnaikadasi - the ekadasi of the darë fortnight; bhavet - may be; sa - that; eva - indeed; uposya - should be fasting; grhasthena - by a householder; na - not; anyna - another; krsna - on the darë fortnight; kadacana - ever.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Non-vaisnava householders however must fast on the krsna- ekadasis beginning with Sayana‘ Ekadasi and ending with Utthana‘ Ekadasi They need not observe the other krsna-ekadasis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathito brahman<br /><br />nirnayo yah srutau srutah vratasyasya vidhanam ca<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; kathitah - spoken; brahman - O brahmana; nirnayah - the conclusion; yah - which; srutau - in the Vedas; srutah - heard; vratasya - the vow; asya - of this; vidhanam - the method; ca - and; nibodha - please understand; kathayami - I tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana what I have told you is the verdict of the Vedas Please listen and I will tell you hou to observe this vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva havisyam purvahne<br /><br />na ca bhunkte punar jalam ekaki kusa-sayyayam<br /><br />naktam sayanam acaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; havisyam - havisya; purvahne - on the previous day; na - not; ca - and; bhunkte - eats; punah - again; jalam - water; ekaki - alone; kusa-sayyayam - on a bed of kusa straw; naktam - at night; sayanam - rest; acaret - does.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the previous day one should eat havisya and not drinë water At night he should sleep alone on a kusa mat.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note Havisya is boiled rice mixed with ghee and prepared without spices or anything else.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahme muhurte cotthaya<br /><br />pratah-krtyam vidhaya ca nitya-krtyam vidhayatha<br /><br />tatah snanam samacaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahme muhurte - at brahma-muhurta; ca - and; utthaya - rising; pratah„-krtyam - morning duties; vidhaya - performing; ca - and; nitya- krtyam - regular duties; vidhaya - performing; atha - then; tatah - then; snanam - bathing; samacaret - should perform.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he should rise at brahma-muhurta bathe and perform his morning duties.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratopavasa-sankalpam<br /><br />sri-krsna-priti-purvakam krtva sandhya-tarpanam ca<br /><br />vidhayahnikam acaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrata - the vow; upavasa - fasting; sankalpam - decision; sri- krsna-priti-purvakam - for the pleasure of Sri Krsna; krtva - doing; sandhya-tarpanam - sandhya‘-tarpana; ca - and; vidhaya - performing; ahnikam - daily duties; acaret - should perform.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he should solemnly vou to follou this fast for the satisfaction of Lord Krsna Then he should perform sandhya‘- tarpana Then he should perform his regular daily duties.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nitya-pujam dine krtva<br /><br />vrata-dravyam samaharet dravyam sodasopacaram<br /><br />prakrstam vidhi-bodhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nitya - regular; pujam - worship; dine - in the day; krtva - doing; vrata-dravyam - the ingredients of following the vow; samaharet - should bring; dravyam - the thing; sodasopacaram - sixteen articles; prakrstam - excellent; vidhi-bodhitam - aware of the rules.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> During the day he should perform his regular worship and he should collect the sixteen articles to be used in following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam vasanam padyam<br /><br />arghyam puspanulepanam dhupa-dipam ca naivedyam<br /><br />yaja-sutram ca bhusanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - a seat; vasanam - cloth; padyam - padya; arghyam - arghya; puspa - flowers; anulepanam - sandal paste; dhupa - incense; dipam - lamp; ca - and; naivedyam - offering of food; yaja-sutramsacred thread; ca - and; bhusanam - ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> These articles are 1 a sitting place 2 a cloth 3 padya 4 arghya 5 a flower 6 sandal paste 7 incense 8 a lamp 9 offerings of food 10 a sacred thread 11 ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gandha-snaniya-tambulam<br /><br />madhuparkah punar jalam etany ahrtya divase<br /><br />vratam naktam samacaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandha - perfume; snaniya - bathing water; tambulam - betelnuts; madhuparkah - madhuparka; punah - again; jalam - water; etany - these; ahrtya - collecting; divase - in the day; vratam - the vow; naktam - at night; samacaret - should perform.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> 12 perfume 13 water for bathing 14 betelnuts 15 madhuparka and 16 more water One should collect these items during the day Then at night one may use them to follou the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />upavisyasane puto<br /><br />dhrtva dhaute ca vasasi acamya sri-harim smrtva<br /><br />svasti-vacanam acaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> upavisya - sitting; asane - on thje sitting place; putah - pure; dhrtva - holding; dhaute - washed; ca - and; vasasi - two garments; acamya - sipping acamana; sri-harim - Sri Krsna; smrtva - remembering; svasti-vacanam - saying the word svasti; acaret - should do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One should bathe dress in clean garments sit down at the sitting place perform acamana remember Lord Krsna and pronounce the word svasti".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aropya mangala-ghatam<br /><br />dhanyadhare subha-ksane phala-sakha-candanaktam<br /><br />vedoktam munibhir muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aropya - establishing; mangala-ghatam - the auspicious jar; dhanyadhare - in meditation; subha-ksane - at an auspicious moment; phala - fruits; sakha - branches; candanaktam - sandal paste; vedoktam - spoken in the Vedas; munibhih - bu the sages; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At an auspicious moment he should meditate and consecrate the auspicious jar anointed with sandal paste and placed with fruits and branches as the sages have happily described in the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />deva-satkam samavahya<br /><br />prthag-dhyanaih samacaret pujam pacopacarena<br /><br />prakrstena vicaksanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> deva - deities; satkam - six; samavahya - invoking; prthag- dhyanaih - with separate meditations; samacaret - should worship; pujam - worship; pacopacarena - with five articles; prakrstena - excellent; vicaksanah - a wise man.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then one should invoke the siø Deities meditate on each one individually a worship them with five excellent articles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ganesvaram dinakaram<br /><br />vahnim visnum sivam sivam sampujya tan pranamyatha<br /><br />vratam kuryad dharim smaran<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ganesvaram - Ganesa; dinakaram - Surya; vahnim - Agni; visnum - Visnu; sivam - Siva; sivam - Parvati; sampujya - worshiping; tan - them; pranamya - bowing; atha - then; vratam - the vow; kuryat - should perform; harim - on Lord Krsna; smaran - meditating.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way one should worship Ganesa Surya Agni Visnu Siva and Parvati bou down before them and meditating on Lord Krsna observe the vow. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />naradhya deva-satkam ca<br /><br />yadi karma samacaret nityam naimittikam vapi<br /><br />tat sarvam nisphalam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; aradhya - worshiping; deva-satkam - the siø deities; ca - and; yadi - if; karma - action; samacaret - performs; nityam - regular; naimittikam - occasional; va - or; api - also; tat - that; sarvam - all; nisphalam - fruitless; bhavet - becomes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If one does not worship these siø Deities, then any regular and occasional duties he performs will not bear any fruit.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />vratanga-bhutam eva ca kanva-sakhoktam istam ca<br /><br />vratam srnu maha-mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; vratanga- bhutam - the parts of the vow; eva - indeed; ca - and; kanva- sakhoktam - described in the Kanva-sakha of the Vedas; istam - desired; ca - and; vratam - vow; srnu - please hear; maha-mune - O great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have described the various parts of the vow O great sage nou please hear the description of this vou given in the Kanva-sakha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sama-vedokta-dhyanena<br /><br />dhyatva krsnam parat param puspam sva-sirasi nyasya<br /><br />punar dhyanam samacaret<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sama-vedokta-dhyanena - by the meditation spoken in the Sama Veda; dhyatva - meditsting; krsnam - on Lord Krsna; parat - than the greatest; param - greater; puspam - flower; sva-sirasi - on his own head; nyasya - placing; punah - again; dhyanam - meditation; samacaret - should perform.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Following the meditation described in the Sama Veda one should meditate on Lord Krsna Then one should place a flower to his head and then again meditate on Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyanam srnu nigudham ca<br /><br />sarvesam ati-vachitam na prakasyam abhaktaya<br /><br />bhakta-pranadhikam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyanam - m4ditation; srnu - please hear; nigudham - confidential; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; ati-vachitam - greatly desired; na - not; prakasyam - to be revealed; abhaktaya - to a non-devotee; bhakta-pranadhikam - more dear than life to a devotee; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please hear this confidential meditation which all the devotees yearn to hear which the devotees thinë more dear than life and which should not be revealed to the non-devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 55-61<br /><br /> <br /><br />navina-niradodrikta-<br /><br />syama-sundara-vigraham sarat-parvana-candrabha-<br /><br />vinindyasyam anuttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-suryodayabjali-<br /><br />prabha-mocana-locanam svanga-saundarya-bhusabhi<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa-locana-konais ca<br /><br />prasannair ati-vankitaih sasvan niriksyamanam tat-<br /><br />pranair iva vinirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />rasa-mandala-madhya-stham<br /><br />rasollasa-samutsukam radha-vaktra-sarac-candra-<br /><br />sudha-pana-cakorakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />kaustubhena manindrena<br /><br />vaksah-sthala-samujjvalam parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />kiritojjvala-sekharam vinoda-murali-hasta-<br /><br />nyastam pujyam surasuraih<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyanasadhyam duraradhyam<br /><br />brahmadinam ca vanditam karanam karananam yam<br /><br />tam isvaram aham bhaje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> navina - new; nirada - clouds; udrikta - abundant; syama - dark; sundara - handsome; vigraham - form; sarat - autumn; parvana - season; candra - moon; abha - splendor; vinindya - rebuking; asyam - face; anuttamam - without any superior; sarat - autumn; surya - sun; udaya - rising; abja - lotuses; ali - multitude; prabha - splendor; mocana - releasing; locanam - eyes; svanga-saundarya - the handsomeness of His limbs; bhusabhih - with the ornaments; ratna - jewel; bhusana - ornaments; bhusitam - decorated; gopa-locana-konaih - with the gopis sidelong glances; ca - and; prasannaih - happy; ati- vankitaih - very crooked; sasvan - always; niriksyamanam - seen; tat - that; pranaih - by the lives; iva - and; vinirmitam - made; rasa-mandala-madhya- stham - staying in the middle of the rasa-dance circle; rasollasa- samutsukam - eager to enjoy the rasa-dance; radha-vaktra - of Sri Radha's face; sarac-candra - of the autumn moon; sudha - nectar; pana - drink; cakorakam - a cakora bird; kaustubhena - with the Kaustubha jewel; manindrena - the king of jewels; vaksah„- sthala - chest; samujjvalam - splendid; parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with many garlands; virajitam - splendid; sad-ratna-sara-nirmana - made with siø kinds of jewels; kirita - crown; ujjvala - splendid; sekharam - crown; vinoda-murali - a pastime flute; hasta - in His hand; nyastam - placed; pujyam - to be worshiped; surasuraih - by the demigods and demons; dhyanasadhyam - not attainable by meditation; duraradhyam - difficult to be worshiped; brahmadinam - headed by Brahma; ca - and; vanditam - bowed down; karanam - the cause; karananam - of causes; yam - whom; tam - Him; isvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; aham - I; bhaje - worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead His handsome form darë like a neu monsoon cloud His face eclipsing the glory of the autumn moon greater than all His eyes eclipsing the splendor of lotus flowers blooming in autumn sunshine the gracefulness of His limbs an ornament decorating the jewel ornaments He wears His form gazed upon by the gopis with happy crooked sidelong glances His Self seeming to be made only of the gopis lives standing in the middle of the rasa-dance circle eager to enjoy the rasa dance nou become a cakora bird eager to drinë the nectar of Radha's autumn-moon face His chest splendid with a regal Kaustubha jewel splendid with garlands of parijata flowers His crown splendid with siø kinds of jewels holding a pastime flute in His hand worshiped by the demigods and demons not to be found by following the meditations of the yogis not easily worshiped the Lord to whom Brahma‘ and the demigods bou down the first cause of all causes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyatvanena tam avahya<br /><br />copaharani sodasa dattva sampujayed bhaktya<br /><br />mantrair ebhis ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyatva - meditating; anena - with this; tam - on Him; avahya - bringing; ca - and; upaharani - articles; sodasa - sixteen; dattva - offering; sampujayet - should worship; bhaktya - with devotion; mantraih - with mantras; ebhih - these; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after meditating in this way one should worship Lord Krsna offering Him sixteen articles with the following mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam svarna-nirmanam<br /><br />ratna-sara-paricchadam nana-citra-vicitradhyam<br /><br />grhyatam paramesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - seat; svarna-nirmanam - made of gold; ratna-sara- paricchadam - covered with jewels; nana - various; citra - - wonderful and colorful; vicitra - with designs; adhyam - opulent; grhyatam - may please be accepted; paramesvara - O Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Personality of Godhead please accept this throne of gold and jewels wonderfully ornate and opulent.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vastram vahni-visuddham ca<br /><br />nirmitam visvakarmana mulyanirvacaniyam tad<br /><br />grhyatam radhika-pate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vastram - garemnts; vahni-visuddham - pure like fire; ca - and; nirmitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma; mulyanirvacaniyam - priceless; tat - that; grhyatam - may please be accepted; radhika-pate - O husband of Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O husband of Radha please accept these priceless garments made by Visvakarma‘ and pure like fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pada-praksalanarham tat<br /><br />suvarna-patra-samsthitam su-vasitam sitalam ca<br /><br />grhyatam karuna-nidhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pada-praksalanarham - for washing the feet; tat - that; suvarna-patra-samsthitam - in a golden pitcher; su-vasitam - scented; sitalam - cool; ca - and; grhyatam - may please be accepted; karuna- nidhe - O ocean of mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O ocean of mercy please accept this golden pitcher of scented cool water for washing Your feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />idam arghyam pavitram ca<br /><br />sankha-toya-samanvitam puspa-durva-candanaktam<br /><br />grhyatam bhakta-vatsala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> idam - this; arghyam - arghya water; pavitram - pure; ca - abd; sankha-toya-samanvitam - the water in a conchshell; puspa - flowers; durva - durva‘ grass; candana - sandal paste; aktam - anointed; grhyatam - may please be accepted; bhakta-vatsala - O Lord who loves the devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord who loves the devotees please accept this conchshell of pure arghya water mixed with flowers durva and sandal paste.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />su-vasitam sukla-puspam<br /><br />candanaguru-samyutam sada te priti-jananam<br /><br />grhyatam sarva-karana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-vasitam - fragrant; sukla-puspam - white flowers; candanaguru-samyutam - with sandal and aguru; sada - always; te - of You; priti-jananam - pleasing; grhyatam - may please be accepted; sarva- karana - O cause of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O cause of all please accept these fragrant white flowers, anointed with sandal and aguru flowers that are always pleasing to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumosiram uttamam sarvepsitam idam krsna<br /><br />grhyatam anulepanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi-kunkuma-usiram - anointed with sandal aguru musk and usira; uttamam - best; sarvepsitam - desired by all; idam - this; krsna - O Krsna; grhyatam - may please be accepted; anulepanam - ointment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this fragrant paste of sandal aguru musk and usira a fragrant paste liked by all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />raso vrksa-visesasya<br /><br />nana-dravya-samanvitah sugandha-yuktah sukha-do<br /><br />dhupo 'yam pratigrhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasah - nectar; vrksa-visesasya - of a specific tree; nana-dravya- samanvitah - with various substances; sugandha-yuktah - fragrant; sukha-dah - pleasing; dhupah - incense; ayam - this; pratigrhyatam - may please be accepted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please accept this pleasing incense made of fragrant tree rosin and other things.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />diva-nisam su-pradipto<br /><br />ratna-sara-vinirmitah ghana-dhvanta-nasa-bijo<br /><br />dipo yam grhyatam prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diva - day; nisam - and night; su-pradiptah - shining; ratna-sara- vinirmitah - made of precious jewels; ghana-dhvanta- nasa - destruction of the darkness; bijah - the seed; dipah - lamp; yam - this; grhyatam - may please be accepted; prabhah - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord please accept this splendid jewel lamp its flame a seed that grows into the destruction of darkness in both night and day.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-vidhani dravyani<br /><br />svaduni madhurani ca cosyadini pavitrani<br /><br />svatmarama pragrhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-vidhani - various kinds; dravyani - things; svaduni - delicious; madhurani - sweet; ca - and; cosya - nectar; adini - beginning with; pavitrani - pure; svatmarama - O self- satisfied Lord; pragrhyatam - may please be accepted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O self-satisfied Lord please accept these many kinds of delicious and sweet nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />savitri-granthi-samyuktam<br /><br />svarna-tantu-vinirmitam grhyatam deva-devesa<br /><br />racitam caru-karuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> savitri-granthi-samyuktam - sacred thread; svarna-tantu- vinirmitam - made of golden thread; grhyatam - may please be accepted; deva-devesa - o master of the kings of the demigods; racitam - made; caru-karuna - by an artistic person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of the kings of the demigods please accept this golden sacred thread made by the best of artists.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-racitam<br /><br />sarvavayava-bhusanam tvisa jajvalyamanam tad<br /><br />grhyatam nanda-nandana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-racitam - made of priceless jewels; sarvavayava- bhusanam - ornaments for all limbs; tvisa - with light; jajvalyamanam - shining; tat - that; grhyatam - may please be accepted; nanda-nandana - O son of Nanda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O son of Nanda please accept these glittering ornaments of priceless jewels ornaments for every limb.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pradhano varnaniyas ca<br /><br />sarva-mangala-karmani pragrhyatam dina-bandho<br /><br />gandho 'yam mangala-pradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pradhanah - original; varnaniyah - to be described; ca - and; sarva- mangala-karmani - in actions that are all auspicious; pragrhyatam - please may be accepted; dina-bandhah - O friend of the poor; gandhah - fragrance; ayam - this; mangala-pradah - giving auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O friend of the poor please accept this auspicious perfume suitable for all auspicious ceremonies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhatri-sriphala-patraktam<br /><br />visnu-tailam manoharam vachitam sarva-lokanam<br /><br />bhagavan pratigrhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhatri-sriphala-patraktam - mixed with ther leaves of dhatri and sriphala; visnu-tailam - Visnu oil; manoharam - beautiful; va chitam - desired; sarva-lokanam - by all people; bhagavan - O Supreme Personality of Godhead; pratigrhyatam - please may be accepted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Personality of Godhead please accept this pleasing Visnu oil fragrant with dhatri and sriphala leaves and desired by all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vachaniyam ca sarvesam<br /><br />karpuradi-su-vasitam maya niveditam natha<br /><br />tambulam pratigrhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vachaniyam - to be desired; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; karpuradi-su-vasitam - fragrant with camphior and other things; maya - by me; niveditam - offered; natha - O Lord; tambulam - betelnuts; pratigrhyatam - please may be accepted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master please accept these betelnuts fragrant with camphor and other scents desired by all and nou offered by me to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam priti-jananam<br /><br />su-mistam madhuram madhu sad-ratna-sara-patra-stham<br /><br />gopi-kanta pragrhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; priti-jananam - giving pleasure; su- mistam - sweet; madhuram - sweet; madhu - honey; sad-ratna - precious jewels; sara - best; patra - in a jar; stham - staying; gopi-kanta - O lover of the gopis; pragrhyatam - may please be accepted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beloved of the gopis please accept this jewel cup of delicious sweet honey pleasing to all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nirmalam jahnavi-toyam<br /><br />su-pavitram su-vasitam punar acamaniyam ca<br /><br />grhyatam madhusudana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirmalam - pure; jahnavi-toyam - Yamuna‘ water; su-pavitram - very pure; su-vasitam - fragrant; punah - again; acamaniyam - acamana water; ca - and; grhyatam - please may be accepted; madhusudana - O killer of the Madhu demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O killer of Madhu please accept this pure clear and fragrant Yamuna‘ water for acamana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />iti sodasopacaram<br /><br />dattva bhakto mudanvitah mantrenanena puspanam<br /><br />malyam dadyat prayatnatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; sodasopacaram - sixteen articles; dattva - offering; bhaktah - a devotee; mudanvitah - happy; mantrenanena - with this mantra; puspanam - of flowers; malyam - a garland; dadyat - should offer; prayatnatah - carefully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After presenting these sixteen offerings the cheerful devotee should carefully offer a flower garland with the following mantra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-puspais ca<br /><br />grathitam suksma-tantuna pravaram bhusananam ca<br /><br />malam ca grhyatam prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara-puspais-with many kinds of flowers; ca - and; grathitam - strung; suksma-tantuna - on a fine thread; pravaram - best; bhusananam - of ornaments; ca - and; malam - garland; ca - and; grhyatam - may please be accepted; prabhah - O master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master please accept this garland of many kinds of flowers on a fine thread a garland that is the best of ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />iti puspajalim dadyan<br /><br />mula-mantrena ca vrati kuryat tu stavanam bhaktya<br /><br />putajali-yutah sudhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; puspajalim - a handful of flowers; dadyan - should offer; mula-mantrena - with the mula mantra; ca - and; vrati - following the vow; kuryat - should do; tu - indeed; stavanam - prayer; bhaktya - with devotion; putajali- yutah - with folded hands; sudhih - intelligent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The intelligent devotee following the ekadasi vou should then offer a handful of flowers with the mula mantra Then with folded hands and a devotional spirit he should recite the following prayer.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhakta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he krsna radhika-natha<br /><br />karuna-sagara prabho samsara-sagare ghore<br /><br />mam uddhara bhayanake<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-bhakta uvaca - the devotee said; he - O; krsna - Krsna; radhika-natha - O master of Radha; karuna-sagara - O ocean of mercy; prabhah - O Lord; samsara-sagare - in the ocean of birth and death; ghore - terrible; mam - me; uddhara - please rescue; bhayanake - fearsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The devotee said O Krsna O master of Radha O ocean of mercy O Lord please picë me up from this terrible fearsome ocean of birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-janma-krtayasad<br /><br />udvignasya mama prabho sva-karma-pasa-nigadair<br /><br />baddhasya moksanam kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata-janma-krtayasat - from the deeds of a hundred births; udvignasya - agitated; mama - of me; prabhah - O Lord; sva-karma - of my own karma; pasa-nigadaih - with the ropes; baddhasya - bound; moksanam - release; kuru - please do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord please release me from the ropes of my past deeds in hundreds of births.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranatam pada-padme te<br /><br />pasya mam saranagatam martanda-tanayad bhitam<br /><br />pahi sarana-pajara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranatam - bowing down; pada-padme - at the lotus feet; te - of You; pasya - look; mam - at me; saranagatam - surrendered; martanda- tanayat - from yama; bhitam - frightened; pahi - please protect; sarana-pajara - O shelter of the surrendered souls.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please see hou I have surrendered to You bowing down before Your lotus feet! O shelter of the surrendered souls please rescue me for I am afraid of Yamaraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakti-hinam kriya-hinam<br /><br />vidhi-hinam ca vedatah vastu-mantra-vihinam yat<br /><br />tat sampurnam kuru prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakti-hinam - without devotion; kriya-hinam - without pious deeds; vidhi-hinam - without following the rules of scripture; ca - and; vedatah - from the Vedas; vastu-mantra-vihinam - without mantras; yat - what; tat - that; sampurnam - full; kuru - please make; prabhah - O master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have no devotion no pious deeds no following of Vedic rules and no chanting of mantras O Lord please remove all my shortcomings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vedokta-vihitajanat<br /><br />svanga-hine ca karmani tvan-namoccaranenaiva<br /><br />sarvam purnam bhaved dhare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedokta-vihitajanat - because of ignorance of the Vedic rules; svanga-hine - defective; ca - and; karmani - in action; tvat-nama - Your name; uccaranena - by calling out; eva - indeed; sarvam - all; purnam - full; bhavet - is; hare - O Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna even though out of ignorance of the Vedic rules one may act imperfectly calling our Your holy name makes everything perfect.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />iti stutva tam pranamya<br /><br />dattva vipraya daksinam mahotsavam vidhayatha<br /><br />kuryaj jagaranam vrati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; stutva - praying; tam - to Him; pranamya - bowing down; dattva - giving; vipraya - to a brahmana; daksinam - daksina; mahotsavam - a great festuval; vidhaya-offering; atha - then; kuryat - should do; jagaranam - an all-night vigil; vrati - following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After reciting these prayers bowing down before the Lord offering daksina‘ to a brahmana and celebrating a great festival the devotee following the ekadasi vou should keep a vigil staying awake the whole night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva vratopavasam ca<br /><br />yadi nidram nisevate phalasyardham avapnoti<br /><br />vratopavasyor vrati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; vrata - of the vow; upavasam - the fast; ca - and; yadi - if; nidram - sleep; nisevate - attains; phalasya - of the result; ardham - half; avapnoti - attains; vrata - of the vow; upavasyoh - of the fast; vrati - following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If after following the vou and the fast one falls asleep he attains only half the benefit of the vou and fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvadasyam paranam krtva<br /><br />yadi nidram nisevate punar eva jalam bhunkte<br /><br />vratardha-phalam apnuyat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvadasyam - on dvadasi; paranam - breaking the fast; krtva - doing; yadi’if; nidram - sleep; nisevate - attains; punah - again; eva - indeed; jalam - water; bhunkte - drinks; vratardha-phalam - half the result of the vow; apnuyat - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If after breaking the fast on dvadasi one sleeps or again drinks water he attains half the benefit of following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatnena ca havisyannam<br /><br />sakrd eva tam acaret mantrenanena viprendra<br /><br />sri-krsna-caranam smaran<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatnena - with care; ca - and; havisyannam - havisya; sakrt - once; eva - indeed; tam - it; acaret - should do; mantrenanena - with this mantra; viprendra - O king of brahmanas; sri-krsna-caranam - Sri Krsna's lotus feet; smaran - remembering.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of brahmanas carefully eating one meal of havisya one should then remember Lord Krsna's feet and recite the following mantra <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91 <br /><br /> <br /><br />he anna praninam prana<br /><br />brahmana nirmitam pura dehi me visnu-rupa tvam<br /><br />vratopavasayor phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; anna - grains; praninam - of the living beings; prana - the life; brahmana - by Brahma; nirmitam - created; pura - in ancient times; dehi - please give; me - to me; visnu-rupatvam - the state of having transcendental form like that of Lord Visnu; vratopavasayoh - of the vou and the fast; phalam - the result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O grains O life all living beings the demigod Brahma‘ created you in ancient times Please give me as the result of following this vou and fast a spiritual form like that of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam yah kurute bhaktya<br /><br />bharate vratam uttamam purvan sapta paran sapta<br /><br />svatmanam uddhared dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; yah - one who; kurute - does; bhaktya - with devotion; bharate - in Bharata-varsa; vratam - vow; uttamam - great; purvan - before; sapta - seven; paran - after; sapta - seven; svatmanam - own; uddharet - delivers; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who in Bharata-varsa devotedly follows this vou delivers himself seven generations of his ancestors and seven generations of his descendants.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mataram bhrataram caiva<br /><br />svasrum ca svasuram sutam jamataram tatha bhrtyam<br /><br />uddharen niscitam narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mataram - mother; bhrataram - brother; ca - and; eva - certainly; svasrum - mother-in-law; ca - and; svasuram - father-in-law; sutam - child; jamataram - son-in-law; tatha - so; bhrtyam - sewrvant; uddharet - delivers; niscitam - indeed; narah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He delivers his mother brother sister children father- in-law mother-in-law son-in-law daughter-in-law and servant.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam vipra<br /><br />sri-krsna-caritam vratam sukhadam moksadam saram<br /><br />aparam kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; vipra - O brahmana; sri-krsna-caritam - Sri Krsna's pastimes; vratam - vow; sukhadam - pleasing; moksadam - giving liberation; saram - the best; aparam - without any superior; kathayami - I will tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana thus I have described Lord Krsna's pastimes and the vou of ekadasi which are delightful and transcendental and which bring liberation Nou I will tell you something more.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Twenty-seven<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Gopika-vastra-harana Stealing the Gopis Garments<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu narada vaksyami<br /><br />sri-krsna-caritam punah gopinam vastra-haranam<br /><br />vara-danam manisitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; srnu - please hear; narada - O Narada; vaksyami - I will tell; sri-krsna-caritam - Lord Krsna's pastimes; punah - again; gopinam - of the gopis; vastra - of the garments; haranam - stealing; vara-danam - giving a blessing; manisitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said O Narada please listen and I will tell another pastime of Lord Krsna the pastime where He stole the gopis garments and gave them the boon they desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2 and 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />hemante prathame masi<br /><br />gopikah kama-mohitah krtva havisyam bhaktya ca<br /><br />yavan masam su-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br />natva suryasuta-tire<br /><br />parvatim bakulamayim krtvavahya ca mantrena<br /><br />pujam kurvanti nityasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hemante - in the hemanta season (early winter); prathame - in the beginning; masi - in the month; gopikah - the gopis; kama- mohitah - bewildered with amorous desires; krtva - doing; havisyam - havisya; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; yavan - for the entire duration; masam - the month; su-samyutah - engaged; natva - bowing down; suryasuta-tire - at the Yamuna's shore; parvatim - to Goddes Parvati; bakulamayim - consisting of sand; krtva - making; avahya - carrying; ca - and; mantrena - with mantras; pujam - worship; kurvanti - do; nityasah - regularly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the first month of the hemanta season the young gopis bewildered with amorous desires and following a vou of eating only havisya daily made of sand a deity of Goddess Parvati and with devotion daily worshiped her with mantras .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note The hemanta season is early winter The first month of hemanta is Margasirsa (November-December).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumaih su-manoharaih nana-prakara-puspais ca<br /><br />malyair bahu-vidhair api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi-kunkumaih - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; su-manoharaih - very beautiful; nana-prakara - many kinds; puspaih - of flowers; ca - and; malyaih - with garlands; bahu-vidhaih - many kinds; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with pleasing sandal aguru musk and kunkuma with many kinds of beautiful flowers and many kinds of flower garlands <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhupair dipais ca naivedyair<br /><br />vastrair nana-phalair mune mani-mukta-pravalais ca<br /><br />vadyair nana-vidhair api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhupaih - with incense; dipaih - lamps; ca - and; naivedyaih - offerings of food; vastraih - with garments; nana- phalaih - many kinds of fruits; mune - O sage; mani-mukta- pravalaih - with jewels pearls and coral; ca - and; vadyaih - with music; nana-vidhaih - many kinds; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and with incense lamps food garments many kinds of fuits jewels pearls coral and many kinds of music O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />he devi jagatam matah<br /><br />srsti-sthity-anta-karini nanda-gopa-sutam kantam<br /><br />asmabhyam dehi su-vrate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; devi - goddess; jagatam - of the universes; matah - O mother; srsti-sthity-anta-karini - O creator maintainer and destroyer; nanda-gopa - of nanda-gopa; sutam - the son; kantam - beloved; asmabhyam - to us; dehi - please give; su-vrate - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly goddess O mother of the universe O cause of creation maintainence and destruction please give to us Nanda's son Krsna as our dear husband."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mantrenanena devesim<br /><br />pariharam vidhaya ca tatah krtva tu sankalpam<br /><br />pujayen mula-mantratah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mantrenanena - with this mantra; devesim - to the queen of the demigods; pariharam - offering; vidhaya - giving; ca - and; tatah - from that; krtva - doing; tu - indeed; sankalpam - expression of desire; pujayet - worship; mula-mantratah - with the mula-mantra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They chanted this mantra before the queen of the demigods expressed their desire before her and worshiped her by chanting the mula-mantra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mantras tu sama-vedokto<br /><br />'yata-yamah sa-bijakah hrim durgayai nama iti<br /><br />sarva-kama-phala-pradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mantrah - mantra; tu - indeed; sama-vedoktah - spoken in the Sama Veda; ayata-yamah - always new; sa-bijakah - with the bija syllable; hrim - hrim; durgayai - to Durga; nama - obeisances; iti - thus; sarva- kama-phala-pradah - fulfilling all desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Eternally-new fulfilling all desires and spoken in the Sama Veda this mula-mantra with its bija-syllable is Hrim durgayai namah (I offer my respectful obeisances to Goddess Durga).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puspam malyam ca naivedyam<br /><br />dhupam dipam tathamsukam mantrenanena tam bhaktya<br /><br />daduh sarva mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspam - flower; malyam - garland; ca - and; naivedyam - food; dhupam - incense; dipam - lamp; tatha - so; amsukam - garment; mantrena anena - with this mantra; tam - Her; bhaktya - with devotion; daduh’gave; sarva - all; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With this mantra all the happy gopis devotedly offered flowers garlands food incense lamps and garments to Goddess Durga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tas caiva paraya bhaktya<br /><br />cemam mantram sahasradha japam krtva ca stutva ca<br /><br />pranemuh sirasa bhuvi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tah - they; ca - and; eva - indeed; paraya - with great; bhaktya - devotion; ca - and; imam - this; mantram - mantra; sahasradha - a thousand times; japam - chanting; krtva - doing; ca - and; stutva - offering prayers; ca - and; pranemuh - bowed down; sirasa - with the head; bhuvi - to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They chanted this mantra a thousand times recited prayers and bowed down touching their heads to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-mangala-mangalye<br /><br />sarva-kama-prade sive dehi me vachitam devi<br /><br />namo 'stu sankara-priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-mangala-mangalye - giving all auspiciousness; sarva- kama-prade - fulfilling all desires; sive - O parvati; dehi - please give; me - to me; vachitam - desired; devi - O goddess; namah - obeisances; astu - are; sankara-priye - O beloved of Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess who gives all auspiciousness and fulfills all desires please fulfill my desire O beloved of Siva I offer my respectful obeisances unto you."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva ca namaskaram<br /><br />krtva dattva ca daksinam naivedyani ca sarvani<br /><br />brahmanebhyo yayur grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; ca - and; namaskaram - obeisances; krtva - doing; dattva - giving; ca - and; daksinam - daksina; naivedyani - food; ca - and; sarvani - all; brahmanebhyah - to the brahmanas; yayuh - went; grham - home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After reciting this prayer bowing down and giving to the brahmanas daksina‘ and all the offered foods the gopis returned to their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stava-rajam srnu mune<br /><br />tustuvur yena parvatim bhaktya gopanganah sarvah<br /><br />sarvabhista-phala-pradam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stava-rajam - the king of prayers; srnu - please hear; mune - O sage; tustuvuh - prayed; yena - by which; parvatim - to Parvati; gopanganah - the gopis; sarvah - all; sarvabhista-phala- pradam - fulfilling all desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage nou please hear the regal prayer all the gopis devotedly recited before Goddess Parvati who fulfills all desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 14 and 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagaty ekarnave ghore<br /><br />candra-surya-vivarjite ajanakara-toyena<br /><br />samplute ca caracare<br /><br /> <br /><br />dattam pura brahmane ca<br /><br />harina jala-sayina tasmai dattva stavam imam<br /><br />nidram bheje jagat-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagaty - in the universe; ekarnave - in one ocean; ghore - terrible; candra-surya-vivarjite - without sun or moon; a janakara-toyena - with the waters of ignorance; samplute - flooded; ca - and; caracare - - the moving and unmoving beings; dattam - given; pura - in ancient times; brahmane - to Brahma; ca - and; harina - by Lord Krsna; jala-sayina - resting on the water; tasmai - to him; dattva - giving; stavam - prayer; imam - this; nidram - sleep; bheje - attained; jagat-patih - the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When this universe of moving and unmoving beings was flooded with a terrible ocean of ignorance Lord Krsna resting on the surface of that ocean gave this prayer to the demigod Brahma and then went to sleep <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nabhi-padme jagat-srasta<br /><br />madhuna kaitabhena ca piditah paritustava<br /><br />mula-prakrtim isvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nabhi-padme - on the lotus of the navel; jagat-srasta - the creator of the universe; madhuna - by Madhu; kaitabhena - by Kaitabha; ca - and; piditah - tormented; paritustava - prayed; mula-prakrtim - to the origin of the material nature; isvarim - to the goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When he was troubled by the demons Madhu and Kaitabha Brahma‘ recited these prayers to Goddess Durga the root from whom the material nature has grown.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />durge sive 'bhaye maye<br /><br />narayani sanatani jaye me mangalam dehi<br /><br />namas te sarva-mangale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma‘ said; durge - O Durga; sive - O beloved of Siva; abhaye - O fearless one; maye - O illusory potency; narayani - O devotee of Narayana; sanatani - O eternal one; jaye - O goddess of victory; me - to me; mangalam - auspiciousness; dehi - please give; namah - obeisances; te - to you; sarva-mangale - all-auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma‘ said O Durga O Siva O Abhaya O Narayani O Sanatani O Jaya please bring me auspiciousness O Sarva- mangala I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note These names of Goddess Durga‘ are defined in the following verses.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />daitya-nasartha-vacano<br /><br />dakarah parikirtitah ukaro vighna-nasasya<br /><br />vacako veda-sammatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daitya-nasa - killing the demons; artha-vacanah - the meaning of the letter; dakarah - the syllable d; parikirtitah - said; ukarah - the syllable u; vighna-nasasya - for destroying obstacles; vacakah - the word; veda-sammatah - the conclusion of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the name Durga the letter D means the destroyer of the demons" the letter U means the destroyer of obstacles" .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />repho roga-ghna-vacano<br /><br />gas ca papa-ghna-vacakah bhaya-satru-ghna-vacanas<br /><br />cakarah parikirtitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rephah - the letter R; roga-ghna-vacanah - means the destroyerö of diseases; gah - the letter g; ca - and; papa-ghna-vacakah - the destroyer of sins; bhaya - fear; satru - enemies; ghna - destroying; vacanah - the word; ca - and; akarah - the letter A; parikirtitah - said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the letter R means the destroyer of diseases" the letter G means the destroyer of sins and the letter A means the destroyer of enemies and fears". <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />smrty-ukti-sravanad yasyas<br /><br />te nasyanti ca niscitam ato durga hareh saktir<br /><br />harina parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> smrty-ukti-sravanat - from hearing speaking or rmembering; yasyah - of whom; te - they; nasyanti - perish; ca - and; niscitam - indeed; atah - from that; durga - Durga; hareh - of Lord Krsna; saktih - the potency; harina - by Lord Krsna; parikirtita - said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From hearing speaking or remembering Durga's name all these inauspicious things are destroyed For this reason Lord Krsna Himself declares that Goddess Durga‘ is His transcendental potency.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipatti-vacako durgas<br /><br />cakaro nasa-vacakah durgam nasyati ya nityam<br /><br />sa ca durga prakirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipatti - calamity; vacakah - the word; durgah - durga; ca - and; akarah - the letter a; nasa-vacakah - means destruction; durgam - Durga; nasyati - destroys; ya - who; nityam - always; sa - She; ca - and; durga - Durga; prakirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word durga means calamity" and the letter a means destruction" She who always ends all calamities is called Durga".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />durgo daityendra-vacanas<br /><br />cakaro nasa-vacakah tam nanasa pura tena<br /><br />budhair durga prakirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durgah - durga; daityendra-vacanah - means the kings of the demons; ca - and; akarah - the letter a; nasa-vacakah - means destruction; tam - that; nanasa - destroyed; pura - before; tena - by that; budhaih - by the wise; durga - Durga; prakirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word durga means the kings of the demons" and the letter a means destruction" She who always kills the kings of the demons is called Durga by the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sas ca kalyana-vacanah<br /><br />ikarotkrsta-vacakah samuha-vacakais caiva<br /><br />vakaro datr-vacakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sah - the letter s; ca - and; kalyana-vacanah - means auspiciousness; ikarotkrsta-vacakah - the letter i; samuha- vacakaih - means multitude; ca - and; eva - cerainly; vakarah - the letter va; datr„-vacakah - means the giver.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The letter S” means auspiciousness" the letter i means multitude" and the letter va‘ means she who gives". <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sreyah-sanghotkrsta-datri<br /><br />siva tena prakirtita siva-rasir murtimati<br /><br />siva tena prakirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sreyah„-sanghotkrsta-datri - the giver of great auspiciousness; siva - Siva; tena - by this; prakirtita - said; siva- rasih - an abundance of auspiciousness; murtimati - personified; siva - Siva; tena - by this; prakirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Therefore the name Siva‘ means She who brings great auspiciousness and it also means She who is great auspiciousness personified".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sivo hi moksa-vacanas<br /><br />cakaro datr-vacakah svayam nirvana-datri ya<br /><br />sa siva parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sivah - siva; hi - indeed; moksa-vacanah - means liberation; ca - and; akarah - the letter a; datr„-vacakah - means one who gives; svayam - personally; nirvana - of liberation; datri - the giver; ya - who; sa - she; siva - Siva; parikirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word siva means liberation and the letter a means she who gives" Therefore the word siva means she who gives liberation".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />abhayo bhaya-nasoktas<br /><br />cakaro datr-vacakah pradadaty abhayam ya ca<br /><br />sabhaya parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> abhayah - fearless; bhaya-nasoktah - trhe destroyer of fear; ca - and; akarah - the letter a; datr„-vacakah - means the giver;; pradadaty - - gives; abhayam - fearlessness; ya - who; ca - and; sa - she; abhaya - abhaya; parikirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word abhaya means the destruction of fears" and the letter a‘ means she who gives" Therefore the word abhaya means she who destroys fears".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />raja-sri-vacano ma ca<br /><br />ya ca prapana-vacakah tam prapayati ya sadyah<br /><br />sa maya parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raja-sri-vacanah - means the opulence of a king; ma - the letter ma; ca - and; ya - the letter ya; ca - and; prapana-vacakah - means attaining; tam - that; prapayati - causes to attain; ya - ya; sadyah - at once; sa - she; maya - maya; parikirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The letter ma means the opulence of a king" and the letter ya means she who causes one to attain" Therefore the word maya means she who gives one the opulence of a king".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ma ca mohartha-vacano<br /><br />ya ca prapana-vacakah tam prapayati ya nityam<br /><br />sa maya parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ma - ma; ca - and; mohartha-vacanah - means illusion"; ya - ya; ca - and; prapana-vacakah - means attainiung; tam - that; prapayati - causes to attain; ya - who; nityam - always; sa - she; maya - maya; parikirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The letter ma means illusion and the letter ya means she who causes one to attain" Therefore the word maya means she who always bewilders the living entities".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />narayanardha-sambhuta<br /><br />tena tulya ca tejasa sada tasya sarira-stha<br /><br />tena narayani-smrta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayanardha-sambhuta - born from half of Lord Narayana's body; tena - because; tulya - equal; ca - and; tejasa - with power and glory; sada - always; tasya - of Him; sarira-stha - staying in the body; tena - because; narayani-smrta - remembred as Narayani.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because she was born from half of Lord Narayana's body because in glory and power she is equal to Lord Narayana and because she stays in Lord Narayana's body she is called Narayani<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nirgunasya ca nityasya<br /><br />vacakas ca sanatanah sada nitya nirguna ya<br /><br />kirtita ca sanatani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirgunasya - beyond the modes of nature; ca - and; nityasya - eternal; vacakah - meaning; ca - and; sanatanah - sanatana; sada - always; nitya - eternal; nirguna - beyond the modes; ya - who; kirtita - said; ca - and; sanatani - Sanatani.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word sanatana means both eternal and beyond the modes of material nature" Because she is eternal and beyond the modes of material nature she is called Sanatani.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jah kalyana-pravacano<br /><br />yakaro datr-vacakah jayam dadati ya nityam<br /><br />sa jaya parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jah - the letter ja; kalyana-pravacanah - means auspiciousness; yakarah - the latter ya; datr„-vacakah - means the giver; jayam - the words jaya; dadati - gives; ya - who; nityam - always; sa - she; jaya - jaya; parikirtita - is called.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The letter ja means auspiciousness and the letter ya means one who gives" Because she always brings auspiciousness she is called Jaya.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-mangala-sabdas ca<br /><br />sampurnaisvarya-vacakah akaro datr-vacanas<br /><br />tad-datri sarva-mangala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-mangala-sabdah - the word sarva-mangala; ca - and; sampurnaisvarya-vacakah - means full with all opulences; akarah - the letter a; datr„-vacanah - means one who gives; tad-datri - the giver of that; sarva-mangala - is called Sarva-mangala.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word sarva-mangala means all opulences" and the letter a means she who gives" Therefore because she gives all opulences she is called Sarva-mangala.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />namastakam idam saram<br /><br />namarthaih saha samyutam narayanena yad dattam<br /><br />brahmane nabhi-pankaje tasmai dattva nidritas ca<br /><br /> babhuva jagatam patih„ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> nama - names; astakam - eight; idam - this; saram - excellent; namarthaih - with the meanibgs of the names; saha - with; samyutam - endowed; narayanena - by Lord Narayana; yat - what; dattam - given; brahmane - to Brahma; nabhi-pankaje - on the navel lotus; tasmai - to him; dattva - given; nidritah - asleep; ca - and; babhuva - became; jagatam - of the universes; patih„ - the master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After giving these eight names and their definitions to the demigod Brahma‘ on the lotus navel Lord Krsna the master of the universes fell asleep.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />madhu-kaitabhau durdantau<br /><br />brahmanam hantum udyatau stotrenanena sa brahma<br /><br />stutim nidram cakara ha <br /><br /> <br /><br /> madhu-kaitabhau - Madhu and Kaitabha; durdantau - invincible; brahmanam - Brahma; hantum - to kill; udyatau - prepared; stotrena anena - with this prayer; sa - he; brahma - Brahma; stutim - prayer; nidram - Durga; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the invincible demons Madhu and Kaitabha tried to kill him Brahma‘ recited this prayer to Goddess Durga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />saksad bhutva stavad durga<br /><br />brahmane kavacam dadau sri-krsna-kavacam divyam<br /><br />sarva-raksana-namakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saksat - directly; bhutva - becoming; stavat - because of the prayer; durga - Durga; brahmane - to Brahma; kavacam - shield; dadau - gave; sri-krsna-kavacam--the Sri Krsna-kavaca; divyam - divine; sarva- raksana-namakam - names that give all protection.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because of this prayer Goddess Dyrga‘ appeared before Brahma‘ and gave him the Sri Krsna-kavaca which gives protection from all dangers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva tasmai maha-maya<br /><br />santardhanam cakara ha stotrasyaiva prabhavena<br /><br />samprapa kavacam vidhih„ varam ca kavacam prapya<br /><br /> nirbhayam prapa niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - after giving; tasmai - to him; maha-maya - Goddess Durga; sa - she; antardhanam- cakara ha - disappeared; stotrasya - of the prayer; eva - certainly; prabhavena - by the power; samprapa - attained; kavacam - the kavaca; vidhih - Brahma; varam - excellent; ca - and; kavacam - kavaca; prapya - attaining; nirbhayam - fearlessness; prapa - attained; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After giving him the kavaca Goddess Durga‘ disappeared By the power of this prayer Brahma‘ attained the Krsna-kavaca and with that he became fearless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tripurasya ca sangrame<br /><br />sarathe patite harau brahma dadau mahesaya<br /><br />stotram ca kavacam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tripurasya - of Tripura; ca - and; sangrame - inthe battle; sarathe - when the charioteer; patite - faell; harau - Lord Hari; brahma - Brahma; dadau - gave; mahesaya - to Siva; stotram - the prayer; ca - and; kavacam - kavaca; varam - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the charioteer Lord Hari fell in the battle with Tripura Brahma‘ gave this excellent prayer and kavaca to Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3¸ and 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stotre sarvena nidrayah<br /><br />samraksa kavacena vai nidranugrahatah sadyah<br /><br />stotrasyaiva prabhavatah<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatrajagama bhagavan<br /><br />vrsa-rupi janardanah saktya ca durgaya sardham<br /><br />sankarasya jayaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stotre - in the prayer; sarvena - with all; nidrayah - of Durga; samraksa - protection; kavacena - with the kavaca; vai - indeed; nidra - of Durga; anugrahatah - by the mercy; sadyah - at once; stotrasya - of the prayer; eva - indeed; prabhavatah - by the power; tatra - there; ajagama - came; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Krsna; vrsa-rupi - in the form of a bull; janardanah - Lord Krsna; saktya - with the potency; ca - and; durgaya - Durga; sardham - with; sankarasya - of Lord Siva; jayaya - for the victory; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Siva recited the Durga‘-stotra and the Sri Krsna-kavaca by Durga's mercy Lord Krsna in the form of a bull and accompanied by His potency Durga suddenly came there to ensure Siva's victory <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />saratham sankaram murdhni<br /><br />krtva ca nirbhayam dadau aty-urdhvam prapayam asa<br /><br />jaya tasmai jayam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saratham - with the chariot; sankaram - Siva; murdhni - on the head; krtva - doing; ca - and; nirbhayam - fearless; dadau - gave; aty- urdhvam - abive; prapayam asa - caused to attain; jaya - Durga; tasmai - to him; jayam - victory; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Durga‘ made Siva and his chariot fly far above her head She made Siva fearless and she gave to him victory in the battle.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmastram ca grhitva sa<br /><br />sa-nidram sri-harim smaran stotram ca kavacam prapya<br /><br />jaghana tripuram harah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmastram - the brahmastra wepaon; ca - and; grhitva - taking; sa - he; sa-nidram - with Durga; sri-harim - Lord Krsna; smaran - remembering; stotram - the prayer; ca - and; kavacam - the kavaca; prapya - attaining; jaghana - killed; tripuram - Tripura; harah - Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After thus attaining the Durga‘-stotra and Krsna-kavaca Siva meditated on Lord Krsna tooë up the brahmastra weapon and killed the demon Tripura.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stotrenanena tam durgam<br /><br />krtva gopalikah stutim lebhire sri-harim kantam<br /><br />stotrasyasya prabhavatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stotrena anena - with this prayer; tam - her; durgam - Durga; krtva - doing; gopalikah„ - the gopis; stutim - prayer; lebhire - attained; sri- harim - Sri Krsna; kantam - beloved; stotrasyasya - of this prayer; prabhavatah - by the power.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By reciting this prayer to Goddess Durga the gopis attained Lord Krsna as their dear husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa-kanya-krtam stotram<br /><br />sarva-mangala-namakam vachitartha-pradam sadyah<br /><br />sarva-vighna-vinasanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopa-kanya - by the gopis; krtam - done; stotram - pryare; sarva- mangala-namakam’giving all auspiciouness; va chitartha-pradam - fulfilling desires; sadyah - at once; sarva- vighna-vinasanam - destruction of all obstacles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis recited this prayer which gives all auspiciousness fulfills all desires and destroys all obstacles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tri-sandhyam yah pathen nityam<br /><br />bhakti-yuktas ca manavah saivo va vaisnavo vapi<br /><br />sakto durgat pramucyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tri-sandhyam - at sunrise noon and sunset; yah - one who; pathen - recites; nityam - daily; bhakti-yuktah - with devotion; ca - and; manavah - a human being; saivah - a devotee of Lord Siva; va - or; vaisnavah - a devotee of Lord Visnu; va - or; api - even; saktah - a devotee of Goddess Durga; durgat - from dangers; pramucyate - is released.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A devotee of Lord Siva Lord Visnu or Goddess Durga who with devotion recites these prayers every day at sunrise noon and sunset becomes free from all dangers and troubles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />raja-dvare smasane ca<br /><br />davagnau prana-sankate himsra-jantu-bhaya-graste<br /><br />magna-pote maharnave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raja-dvare - on trial; smasane - in a creatorium; ca - and; davagnau - in a forest fire; prana-sankate - when his life is in danger; himsra-jantu-bhaya-graste - in the grip of dangerous beasts; magna-pote - in a sinking boat; maharnave - in a great ocean.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Whether on trial in the king's court in a ghostly crematorium trapped in a blazing fire in a place where his life is in danger in the grip of violent beasts in a boat sinking in the ocean .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />satru-graste ca sangrame<br /><br />karagare vipad-yute guru-sape brahma-sape<br /><br />bandhu-bhede su-dustare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satru - of enemies; graste - in the grip; ca - and; sangrame - in bgattle; karagare - in a prison cell; vipad-yute - in ahost of calamities; guru - of his guru; sape - in the curse; brahma-sape - in the curse of a brahmana; bandhu-bhede - in a separation from friends; su-dustare - very terrible.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> in the grip of enemies in a battle in a prison cell in a host of calamities in a guru's curse in a brahmana's curse in the terrible separation of friends and relatives . <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthana-bhraste dhana-bhraste<br /><br />jati-bhraste sucanvite pati-bhede putra-bhede<br /><br />khala-sarpa-visanvite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthana - from the place; bhraste - in falling; dhana-bhraste - in the loss of wealth; jati-bhraste - in the loss of social status; sucanvite - filled with grief; pati-bhede - in a husband's separation; putra-bhede - in a son's separation; khala-sarpa-visanvite - in a snake's poison.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> in the loss of position wealth or social status in grief in separation from a son or daughter in a wife's separation from her husband or when one is bitten by a poisonous snake .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stotra-smarana-matrena<br /><br />sadyo mucyeta nirbhayah vachitam labhate sadyah<br /><br />sarvaisvaryam anuttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stotra-smarana-matrena - simply by remembering this prayer; sadyah - at once; mucyeta - is released; nirbhayah - fearless; va chitam - desire; labhate - attains; sadyah - at once; sarvaisvaryam - all opulence; anuttamam - peerless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> simply by remembering this prayer one is at once rescued and freed from all fears By remembering this prayer one attains peerless opulences and the fulfillment of all desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />iha loke harer bhaktim<br /><br />drdham ca satatam smrtim ante dasyam ca labhate<br /><br />parvatyas ca prasadatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - in this; loke - world; hareh - of Lord Krsna; bhaktim - devotion; drdham - firm; ca - qand; satatam - always; smrtim - memory; ante - at the end; dasyam - service; ca - and; labhate - attains; parvatyah - of Parvati; ca - and; prasadatah - by the mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By Goddess Parvati's mercy in this world he attains firm devotion to Lord Krsna and unwavering meditation on Lord Krsna and at the end of life he attains direct service to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />anena stava-rajena<br /><br />tustuvur nityam isvarim pranemuh paraya bhaktya<br /><br />yavan masam vrajanganah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; anena - with this; stava-rajena - regal prayer; tustuvuh - prayed; nityam - every day; isvarim - to the goddess; pranemuh - bowed down; paraya - with great; bhaktya - devotion; yavan - as long as; masam - amonth; vrajanganah - the girls of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Every day for one month the girls of Vraja very devotedly recited this regal prayer to Goddess Parvati.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam purne ca mase ca<br /><br />samapti-divase tatha snatum prajagmur gopyas ca<br /><br />vastrany adhaya tat-tate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; purne - when completed; ca - and; mase - the month; ca - and; samapti-divase - on the final day; tatha - so; snatum - to bathe; prajagmuh - went; gopyah - the gopis; ca - and; vastrany - bgarments; adhaya - placing; tat-tate - on the shore.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the last day of that month the gopis entered the waters to bathe and left on the riverbanë their garments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 52-54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-vidhani dravyani<br /><br />ratna-mulyani narada pita-sukla-lohitani<br /><br />caruni misritani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />tiravrtany asankhyani<br /><br />tais ca tiram su-sobhitam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />vayuna surabhi-krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br />naivedyais ca bahu-vidhaih<br /><br />kala-desodbhavaih phalaih dhupaih pradipaih sinduraih<br /><br />kunkumais ca virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-vidhani - many kinds; dravyani - things; ratna- mulyani - precious jewels; narada - O Narada; pita - yellow; sukla - white; lohitani - and red; caruni - beautiful; misritani - mixed; ca - and; tiravrtany - on the shore; asankhyani - numberless; taih - by them; ca - and; tiram - the shore; su-sobhitam - decorated; candanaguru-kasturi- vayuna - with a breeze of sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; surabhi-krtam - fragrant; naivedyaih - with offerings of food; ca - and; bahu-vidhaih - many kinds; kala-desodbhavaih - in the proper time and place; phalaih - with fruits; dhupaih - with incense; pradipaih - with lamps; sinduraih - with sindura; kunkumaih - with kunkuma; ca - and; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and O Narada, numberless beautiful yellow white red and multicolored jewel ornaments Decorated with them the riverbanë was very beautiful with the breeze carrying the scent of the gopis' sandal aguru musk and kunkuma it was very fragrant and with many offerings of food many kinds of fruit in season many glittering lamps and with sindura and kunkuma it was very splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-kridonmukha gopyo<br /><br />babhuvuh kautukena ca nagna kridabhir asakta<br /><br />sri-krsnarpita-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-kridonmukhah - eager to play in the water; gopyah - the gopis; babhuvuh - became; kautukena - happily; ca - and; nagna - naked; kridabhih - with games; asakta - attached; sri-krsnarpita- manasah - their hearts offered to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Their hearts offered to Lord Krsna the naked gopis became eager to play in the water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva krsnas ca vastrani<br /><br />dravyani vividhani ca vasamsy adaya vastuni<br /><br />cakhada sisubhih saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; krsnah - Lord Krsna; ca - and; vastrani - the garments; dravyani - tyhings; vividhani - various; ca - and; vasamsy - garments; adaya - taking; vastuni - things; cakhada - ate; sisubhih - boys; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the garments and other things Lord Krsna tooë them all He and the boys ate the offerings of food.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva duram ca gopalas<br /><br />tasthuh sarve mudanvitah vastrani puji-krtyadau<br /><br />usuh skandhe 'ti-lolupah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - going; duram - far away; ca - and; gopalah - the gopas; tasthuh - stayed; sarve - all; mudanvitah - happy; vastrani - the garments; puji-krtya - making into a great pile; adau - in the beginning; usuh - stayed; skandhe - on the shoulders; ati-lolupah - very eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The jubilant gopas then gathered all the garments placed them on their shoulders and tooë them far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sridama ca sudama ca<br /><br />vasudama tathaiva ca subalas ca suparsvas ca<br /><br />subhangah sundaras tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridama - Sridama; ca - and; sudama - Sudama; ca - and; vasudama - Vasudama; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and; subalah - Subala; ca - and; suparsvah - Suparsva; ca - and; subhangah - Subhanga; sundarah - Sundara; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sridama Sudama Vasudama Subala Suparsva Subhanga Sundara .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candrabhanur virabhanuh<br /><br />suryabhanus tathaiöa ca vasubhanu ratnabhanur<br /><br />gopala dvadasa smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candrabhanuh - candrabhanu; virabhanuh - Vurabhanu; suryabhanuh - Suryabhanu; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and; vasubhanu - Vasubhanu; ratnabhanuh - Ratnabhanu; gopala - gopas; dvadasa - twelve; smrtah - remembered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Candrabhanu Virabhanu Suryabhanu Vasubhanu and Ratnabhanu were the twelve leaders of the gopas. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsno baladevas ca<br /><br />pradhanas ca caturdasa gopa harer vayasyas ca<br /><br />kotisah kotiso mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnah - Lord Krsna; baladevah - Lord Balarama; ca - and; pradhanah - important; ca - and; caturdasa - fourteen; gopa - gopas; hareh - of Lord Krsna; vayasyah - friends; ca - and; kotisah - millions; kotisah - and millions; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage at that place were Lord Krsna Lord Balarama these fourteen principal gopas and many millions and millions of other friends of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vastrany adaya te sarve<br /><br />tasthur ekatra duratah satasah pujikas tatra<br /><br />sthapayam asur unmukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vastrany - garments; adaya - taking; te - they; sarve - all; tasthuh - stayed; ekatra - in one place; duratah - far away; satasah - hundreds; pujikah - gathered together; tatra - there; sthapayam asuh - placed; unmukhah - eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The boys tooë the garments far away and put them in a certain place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kicid vastram samadaya<br /><br />krtva ca pujikam muda samaruhya kadambagram<br /><br />uvaca gopikam harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kicit - a certain; vastram - garment; samadaya - taking; krtva - doing; ca - and; pujikam - a pile; muda - happily; samaruhya - taking; kadambagram - to the top of a kadamba tree; uvaca - spoke; gopikam - to a gopi; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then taking some garments with Him Lord Krsna climbed a kadamba tree and spoke to the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />bho bho gopalikah sarva<br /><br />nivista vrata-karmani krtvavadhanam mad-vakyam<br /><br />srutva kridata unmukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; bhah - O; bhah - O; gopalikah - gopis; sarva - all; nivista - entered; vrata-karmani - in theu activities of a vow; krtva - doing; avadhanam - attention; mad-vakyam - My words; srutva - hearing; kridata - play; unmukhah - eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O gopis following a religious vow first attentively hear My words and then you may continue your playing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />sankalpite vratarhe ca<br /><br />mase mangala-karmani yuyam nagnah katham toye<br /><br />vratanga-hani-karikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sankalpite - arranged; vratarhe - for the vow; ca - and; mase - in the moth; mangala-karmani - auspcicious activities; yuyam - you; nagnah - naked; katham - why?; toye - in the water; vratanga-hani- karikah - destroying the benefit of the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You have carefully followed a religious vou for an entire month Why do you nou destroy the benefit of your vou by going naked into the water?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />paridheyani vasamsi<br /><br />puspa-malyani yani ca vratarhani ca vastuni<br /><br />kena nitani vo 'dhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paridheyani - placed; vasamsi - garments; puspa-malyani - flower garlands; yani - which; ca - and; vratarhani - for the vow; ca - and; vastuni - things; kena - by whom?; nitani - taken; vah - of you; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who has taken your garments flower garlands and the articles used in your vow?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratena nagna ya snati<br /><br />tam rusto varunah svayam varunanucara vasas<br /><br />cakrur vastuni nirhrtim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vratena - with a vow; nagna - naked; ya - who; snati - bathes; tam - with her; rustah - angry; varunah - Vruna; svayam - personally; varunanucara - the followers of Varuna; vasah - garments; cakruh - take; vastuni - things; nirhrtim - taking.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Varuna becomes angry when a girl following a vou bathes naked Varuna's follows take away that girl's garments and offerings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham yasyatha nagnas ca<br /><br />vratasya kim bhavisyati vrataradhya katham sa vo<br /><br />vastuni kim na raksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - why?; yasyatha - do you go; nagnah - naked; ca - and; vratasya - of the vow; kim - what?; bhavisyati - will be; vrataradhya - worshiped by the vow; katham - how?; sa - she; vah - of you; vastuni - things; kim - whether?; na - not; raksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou can you walë home naked¿ What will become of your vow¿ Is the goddess you worship powerless to protect what you are about to offer her?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 6¸ and 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cintam kuruta tam pujyam<br /><br />tustam balibhir isvarim yusmakam idrsi devi<br /><br />na sakta vastu-raksane<br /><br /> <br /><br />katham örata-phalam saram<br /><br />datum sakta suresvari phalam pradatum ya sakta<br /><br />sa sakta sarva-karmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cintam - thought; kuruta - please do; tam - her; pujyam - worshipable; tustam - pleased; balibhih - with offerings; isvarim - the goddess; yusmakam - of you; idrsi - like this; devi - goddess; na - not; sakta - able; vastu-raksane - to protect the things; katham - how; vrata-phalam - the result of the vow; saram - excellent; datum - to give; sakta - able; suresvari - the goddess; phalam - the result; pradatum - to give; ya - who; sakta - able; sa - she; sakta - able; sarva-karmani - in all activities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please consider this If you worship the goddess and she is pleased with your offerings but she has no power to protect your offerings then hou can such a goddess have the power to give you the result of following this vow¿ If she has power to give the result of the vow she must have power in other things also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnasya vacah srutva<br /><br />cintam apur vraja-striyah dadrsur yamuna-tiram<br /><br />vastra-vastu-vihinakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; cintam - thought; apuh - attained; vraja-striyah - the girls of Vraja; dadrsuh - saw; yamuna-tiram - the Yamuna's shore; vastra-vastu- vihinakam - without their garments and offerings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Listening to Lord Krsna's words the girls of Vraja became thoughtful Then they looked at the Yamuna's shore and sau their garments and offerings for the goddess were all gone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakrur visadam toye ca<br /><br />nagnas ta rurudur bhrsam kva gatani ca vastuni<br /><br />vastranity ucur atra nah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakruh - did; visadam - unhappiness; toye - in the water; ca - and; nagnah - naked; ta - they; ruruduh - wept; bhrsam - greatly; kva - where?; gatani - gone; ca - and; vastuni - things; vastrani - garments; iti - thus; ucuh - said; atra - here; nah - of us.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Standing naked in the water the gopis lamented Where are our garments and offerings for the goddess?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva visadam tatraiva<br /><br />tam ucur gopa-kanyakah putajali-yutah sarva<br /><br />bhaktya vinaya-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; visadam - lament; tatra - there; eva - certainly; tam - to Him; ucuh - said; gopa-kanyakah - the gopis; putajali- yutah - with folded hands; sarva - all; bhaktya - with devotion; vinaya- purvakam - with humbleness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lamenting in this way the gopis folded their hands and humbly spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7³ and 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-gopalika ucuh<br /><br /> <br /><br />paridheyani vastrani<br /><br />kinkarinam sad-isvarah nibodhayatmanam eva<br /><br />sparsam kartum tvam arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br />vratarhani tu vastuni<br /><br />devasvani ca sampratam adattani nocitani<br /><br />grahitum vedavid-vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-gopalika ucuh - the gopiSridama‘ said; paridheyani - placed; vastrani - garments; kinkarinam - of maidservants; sad-isvarah - the master of the devotees; nibodhaya - please know; atmanam - self; eva - indeed; sparsam - touch; kartum - to do; tvam - you; arhasi - are worthy; vratarhani - proper for the vow; tu - indeed; vastuni - things; devasvani - the property of the deity; ca - and; sampratam - now; adattani - not offered; na - not; ucitani - proper; grahitum - to take; vedavid-vara - O best of the knowers of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis said You are the master of the devotees and therefore you have the right to take Your maidservants garments But the offerings of worship belong to Goddess Durga O best of the knowers of the Vedas it is not right for you to take them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dehi dhautani dhrtva ca<br /><br />karisyamo vratam vayam vastunanyena govinda<br /><br />vastuni bhaksanam kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dehi - give; dhautani - garments; dhrtva - holding; ca - and; karisyamah - we will do; vratam - the vow; vayam - we; vastunanyena - with outher things; govinda - O Krsna; vastuni - things; bhaksanam - eating; kuru - You may do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna please return our garments We will make other offerings to the goddess You may eat the offerings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />sridama vastra-pujikam darsayitva ca tah sarva<br /><br />duram dudrava tat-parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; sridama - Sridama; vastra- pujikam - the garments; darsayitva - showing; ca - and; tah - to them; sarva - all; duram - far; dudrava - ran; tat-parah - for them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sridama‘ showed them all the garments and then quickly tooë them far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva sa-vastram gopalam<br /><br />sarvasam isvari para sarva vayasyas covaca<br /><br />kopa-yukta jala-pluta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; sa-vastram - their garments; gopalam - to Krsna; sarvasam - of all; isvari - the goddess; para - supreme; sarva - all; vayasyah - the friends; ca - and; uvaca - said; kopa-yukta - angry; jala- pluta - covered by the water.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Her garments the leader of the gopis became angry Standing in the water She spoke to Her friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />he susile sasikale<br /><br />he candramukhi madhavi kadambamale he kunti<br /><br />yamune sarvamangale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; he - O; susile - Susila; sasikale - O Sasikala; he - O; candramukhi - Candramukhi; madhavi - O Madhavi; kadambamale - Kadambamala; he - O; kunti - Kunti; yamune - Yamuna; sarvamangale - Sarvamangala.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said O Susila O Sasikala O Candramukhi O Madhavi O Kadambamala O Kunti O Yamuna O Sarvamangala .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />he padmamukhi savitri<br /><br />parijate ca jahnavi sudhamukhi subhe padme<br /><br />gauri ca he svayamprabhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; padmamukhi - Padmamukhi; savitri - Savitri; parijate - Parijata; ca - and; jahnavi - Jahnavi; sudhamukhi - Sudhamukhi; subhe - Subha; padme - Padma; gauri - Gauri; ca - and; he - O; svayamprabhe - Svayamprabha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Padmamukhi Savitri Parijata Jahnavi Sudhamukhi Subha Padma Gauri O Svayamprabha .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalike kamale durge<br /><br />he sarasvati bharati apurne rati he gange<br /><br />cambike sati sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalike - O Kalika; kamale - O Kamala; durge - O Durga; he - O; sarasvati - Sarasvati; bharati - Bharati; apurne - Apurna; rati - Rati; he - O; gange - Gana; ca - and; ambike - Ambika; sati - Sati; sundari - Sundari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Kalika O Kamala O Durga O Sarasvati O Bharati O Apurna O Rati O Ganga O Ambika O Sati O Sundari .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnapriye madhumati<br /><br />campe candananandini yuyam sarvah samutthaya<br /><br />baddhvanayata vallabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnapriye - krsnapriye; madhumati - Madhumati; campe - Campa; candananandini - Candananandini; yuyam - you; sarvah - all; samutthaya - rising; baddhva - binding; anayata - bring; vallabham - the beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsnapriya O Madhumati O Campa O Candananandini all of you rise up together tie up our beloved and bring Him to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva radhajaya turnam<br /><br />samutthaya jalat krudha prajagmur gopika nagna<br /><br />yonim acchadya panatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva - all; radhajaya - on Radha's order; turnam - at once; samutthaya - rising; jalat - from the water; krudha - angrily; prajagmuh - went; gopika - the gopis; nagna - naked; yonim - pubic area; acchadya - covering; panatah - with their hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On Radha's order the naked gopis covering their pubic area with their hands angrily rose from the water <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasam sahacarinyo<br /><br />gopyas turnam sahasrasah prajagmus tena rupena<br /><br />kopad arakta-locanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasam - of them; sahacarinyah - the friends; gopyah - gopis; turnam - at once; sahasrasah - thousands; prajagmuh - went; tena - by that; rupena - with the nature; kopat - with anger; arakta-locanah - their eyes red.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then, their eyes red with anger many thousands of other gopis also rose from the water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vegena dudruvuh sarvah<br /><br />sridamanam ca balikah vegena ca pradhavantam<br /><br />bibhratam vastra-pujikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vegena - quickly; dudruvuh - ran; sarvah - all; sridamanam - at Sridama; ca - and; balikah - the girls; vegena - quickly; ca - and; pradhavantam - running; bibhratam - holding; vastra-pu jikam - tne pile of garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All the girls chased Sridama who fled with the garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jagama sighram sridama<br /><br />yatra gopah sahamsukah javena dudruvur gopyas<br /><br />tat-pascad bala-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagama - went; sighram - quickly; sridama - Sridama; yatra - where; gopah’the gopas; sahamsukah„ - with the garments; javena - quickly; dudruvuh - ran; gopyah - the gopis; tat-pascat - behind him; bala- samyutah - powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sridama‘ ran to the place where the gopas were protecting the garments and the powerful gopis quickly followed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vastra-caurams ca gopams ca<br /><br />vestayam asur asu tah bhayat pradudruvur bala<br /><br />yatra krsnah sahamsukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vastra-cauran - the theives of the garments; ca - and; gopan - the gopas; ca - and; vestayam asuh - surrounded; asu - at once; tah - they; bhayat - out of fear; pradudruvuh - fled; bala - the boys; yatra - where; krsnah - Krsna; sahamsukah - with the garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis surrounded the gopas that tooë the garments Then the gopas fled in fear to were Krsna was holding some of the garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-sahitan balan<br /><br />varayam asur asu ca gopikanam bhiya gopa<br /><br />dadur vastrani madhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna-sahitan - with Lord Krsna; balan - the boys; varayam asuh - surrounded; asu - at once; ca - and; gopikanam - of the gopis; bhiya - with fear; gopa - the gopas; daduh - gave; vastrani - the garments; madhavam - to Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis at once surrounded Krsna and the boys The frightened gopas gave the gopis garments to Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br />madhavah sthapayam asa<br /><br />skandhe skandhe taros taroh kadamba-vrksah susubhe<br /><br />vastrair nana-vidhair api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madhavah - Krsna; sthapayam asa - placed; skandhe - on branch; skandhe - after branch; taroh - of tree; taroh - after tree; kadamba- vrksah - the kadamba tree; susubhe - was glorious; vastraih - with garments; nana-vidhaih - many kinds; api - even.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Krsna placed the garments on the branches and suâ- branches of a tree Covered with a great variety of garments that kadamba tree looked glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vastranam pujikah sarvah<br /><br />skandhesu vinidhaya ca uvaca gopikah krsnah<br /><br />parihasa-param vacah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vastranam - of garments; pujikah - the multitude; sarvah - all; skandhesu - on the branches; vinidhaya - placing; ca - and; uvaca - spoke; gopikah - to the gopis; krsnah - Krsna; parihasa- param - joking; vacah - words.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After placing every garment on the tree's branches Lord Krsna joked with the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />bho bho gopalika nagna<br /><br />idanim kim karisyatha yacam kartum ca vastrani<br /><br />kurutasu putajalim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; bhah - O; bhah - O; gopalika - gopis; nagna - naked; idanim - now; kim - what?; karisyatha - will you do; yacam - begging; kartum - to do; ca - and; vastrani - garments; kuruta - you should do; asu - at once; putajalim - with folded hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O naked gopis what will you do now¿ Fold your hands and beg for your garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 9± and 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva vadata yusmakam<br /><br />isvarim atha radhikam karotu sighram vastrani<br /><br />yacam krtva putajalim<br /><br /> <br /><br />anyathaham na dasyami<br /><br />yusmakam amsukani ca yusmakam isvari radha<br /><br />kim karisyati me 'dhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - having gone; vadata - tell; yusmakam - of you; isvarim - the leader; atha - then; radhikam - Radha; karotu - should do; sighram - at once; vastrani - garments; yacam - begging; krtva - doing; puta jalim - folded hands; anyatha - otherwise; aham - I; na - not; dasyami - will give; yusmakam - of you; amsukani - the garments; ca - and; yusmakam - of you; isvari - the leader; radha - Radha; kim - what?; karisyati - will do; me - to Me; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Go to your leader Radha and tell Her She must fold Her hands and beg for Her garments otherwise I will not give them What can your leader Radha do to Me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrataradhya ca ya devi<br /><br />sa va me kim karisyati ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />bruta yuyam ca radhikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrata - in the vow; aradhya - worshiped; ca - and; ya - which; devi - goddess; sa - she; va - or; me - to Me; kim - what?; karisyati - will do; ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; bruta - tell; yuyam - you; ca - and; radhikam - to Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What will the goddess you worship do to Me¿ Go and tell Radha‘ all that I have said.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-vacanam srutva<br /><br />tah sarva gopa-kanyakah viksya locana-kopena<br /><br />prajagmu radhikantikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna - of Lord Krsna; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tah - they; sarva - all; gopa-kanyakah - gopis; viksya - looking; locana- kopena - with anger in their eyes; prajagmu - went; radhikantikam - to Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing Krsna's words the gopis stared at Him with angry eyes Then they returned to Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakrur nivedanam gatva<br /><br />yad uvaca harih svayam srutva jahasa sa radha<br /><br />babhuva kama-pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakruh - did; nivedanam - description; gatva - going; yat - what; uvaca - said; harih - Krsna; svayam - personally; srutva - hearing; jahasa - laughed; sa - She; radha - Radha; babhuva - became; kama- pidita - tormented with amorous desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When they told Her what Krsna said Radha‘ laughed She was tormented with amorous desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva tasam ca vacanam<br /><br />pulakacita-vigraha na jagama hareh sthanam<br /><br />vridaya sa-smita sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; tasam - of them; ca - and; vacanam - the words; pulakacita-vigraha - bodily hairs standing up; na - not; jagama - went; hareh - of Lord Krsna; sthanam - to the place; vridaya - shyly; sa-smita - smiling; sati - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As Radha listened to the gopis words the hairs of Her body stood erect in ecstasy Shyly smiling saintly Radha‘ did not go to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jale yogasanam krtva<br /><br />dadhyau krsna-padambujam brahmesananta-dharmanam<br /><br />vandyam ipsita-dam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jale - in the water; yogasanam - a yoga posture; krtva - doing; dadhyau - meditated; krsna-padambujam - on Sri Krsna's lotus feet; brahmesananta-dharmanam - by Brahma Siva Ananta and Yamaraja; vandyam - bowed down; ipsita-dam - fulfilling desires; param - supreme. .fn 3<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sitting in a yoga posture in the water Radha‘ meditated on Lord Krsna's lotus feet which are worshiped by Brahma Siva Ananta and Yamaraja and which fulfill all desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98 <br /><br /> <br /><br />smaram smaram padambhojam<br /><br />sasru-sampurna-locana bhavatirekat pranesam<br /><br />tustava nirgunam vibhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> smaram- smaram - meditating and meditating; padambhojam - on the lotus feet; sasru-sampurna-locana - Her eyes filled with tears; bhavatirekat - out of overwhelming love; pranesam - the Lord of Hre life; tustava - offered prayers; nirgunam - beyond the modes of material nature; vibhum - to the all-powerful Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As again and again She meditated on Lord Krsna's lotus feet Radha's eyes became filled with tears Overcome with love She offered prayers to the master of Her life the Supreme Lord who is beyond the modes of material nature.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />goloka-natha gopisa<br /><br />mad-isa prana-vallabha he dina-bandho dinesa<br /><br />sarvesvara namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; goloka-natha - O master of Goloka; gopisa - O master of the gopis; mad-isa - O My master; prana- vallabha - O Lord more dear than life; he - O; dina-bandhah - friend of the poor; dinesa - O master of the poor; sarvesvara - O master of all; namah - obeisances; astu - are; te - unto You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said O master of Goloka O master of the gopis O My master O Lord more dear than life O friend of the poor O master of the poor O master of all I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopesa go-samuhesa<br /><br />yasodananda-vardhana nandatmaja sad-ananda<br /><br />nityananda namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopesa - O master of the gopas; go-samuhesa - O master of the cows; yasodananda-vardhana - O delight of Yasoda; nandatmaja - O son of Nanda; sad-ananda - O bliss of the devotees; nityananda - O eternally blissful Lord; namah„ astu te - I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of the gopas O master of the cows O delight of Yasoda O son of Nanda O bliss of the devotees O eternally blissful Lord I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />satamanyor manyu-bhagna<br /><br />brahma-darpa-vinasaka kaliya-damana prana-<br /><br />natha krsna namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satamanyoh - of Indra; manyu-bhagna - O brewaker of the pride; brahma-darpa-vinasaka’O destroyer of Brahma's pride; kaliya- damana - O subduer of Kaliay; prana - of life; natha - O master; krsna - O Kr„sna namo 'stu te - I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord who broke Indra's pride O Lord who destroyed Brahma's pride O Lord who subdued Kaliya O master of My life I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sivanantesa brahmesa<br /><br />brahmanesa parat para brahma-svarupa brahma-ja<br /><br />brahma jiva namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sivanantesa - O master of Siva and Ananta; brahmesa - O master of Brahma; brahmanesa - O master of the brahmanas; parat - than the greatest; para - greater; brahma-svarupa - O Lord whose form is spiritual; brahma-ja - O master of spiritual knowledge; brahma - O greatest; jiva - O Lord of life; namo 'stu te - I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of Lord Siva and Lord Ananta O master of Brahma O master of the brahmanas O Lord greater than the greatest O Lord whose form is spiritual O master of all spiritual knowledge O Supreme Personality of Godhead O master of all that live I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103 <br /><br /> <br /><br />caracara-taror bija<br /><br />gunatita-gunatmaka guna-bija gunadhara<br /><br />gunisvara namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cara - moving; acara - and unmoving; taroh - of the tree; bija - O seed; gunatita - beyond the modes of material nature; gunatmaka - the master of all virtues; guna-bija - the seed of all virtues; gunadhara - the resting plasce of all virtues; gunisvara - the master of the virtuous; namo 'stu te - I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O seed of the tree of all moving and unmoving creatures O Lord beyond the touch of the modes of material nature O Lord whose heart is filled with all virtues O seed of all virtues O resting place of all virtues O master of the virtuous I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104 <br /><br /> <br /><br />animadika-siddhisa<br /><br />siddhe siddhi-svarupaka tapas tapasvin tapasam<br /><br />bija-rupa namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> animadika-siddhisa - O master of the siddhis beginning with anima siddhi; siddhe - O perfect one; siddhi-svarupaka - O Lord whose form possesses all perfections; tapah - O austerity; tapasvin - O austere one; tapasam - of austerities; bija-rupa - O seed; namo 'stu te - I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of the siddhis beginning with anima‘-siddhi O perfect one O Lord whose form is filled with all powers and all perfections O austerity personified O austere one O seed of all austerities I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad anirvacaniyam ca<br /><br />vastu nirvacaniyakam tat-svarupa tayor bija<br /><br />sarva-bija namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; vastu - thing; nirvacaniyakam - describable; tat-svarupa - that form; tayoh - of them both; bija - O seed; sarva-bija - O seed of all; namo 'stu te - I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord whose form contains the describable and the indescribable O seed of the describable and the indescribable I offer My respectful obeisances to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham sarasvati laksmir<br /><br />durga ganga sruti-prasuh yasya padarcanan nityam<br /><br />pujya tasmai namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; sarasvati - sarasvati; laksmih - Laksmi; durga - Durga; ganga’Ganga; sruti-prasuh„ - savitri; yasya - of whom; pada - of the feet; arcanat - from the worship; nityam - always; pujya - to be worshiped; tasmai - to Him; namo namah - I offer My respectful obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer My respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead By always worshiping His feet Sarasvati Laksmi Durga Ganga Savitri and I have become demigoddesses worthy to be worshiped.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sparsena yasya bhrtyanam<br /><br />dhyanena ca diva-nisam pavitrani ca tirthani<br /><br />tasmai bhagavate namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sparsena - by the touch; yasya - of whom; bhrtyanam - of the servants; dhyanena - by the meditation; ca - and; diva-nisam - day and night; pavitrani - pure; ca - and; tirthani - the holy places; tasmai - to Him; bhagavate - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; namah - I offer My respectful obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer My respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead His servants meditate on Him day and night Their touch sanctifies the holy places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa devi<br /><br />jale sannyasya vigraham manah-pranams ca sri-krsne<br /><br />tasthau sthanu-sama sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; devi - the goddess; jale - in the water; sannyasya - placing; vigraham - form; manah„-pranan - heart and life; ca - and; sri-krsne - to Sri Krsna; tasthau - stood; sthanu- sama - like a pillar; sati - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the saintly goddess Radha‘ stood motionless like a pillar placed in the water She offered Her heart and Her life to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha-krtam hareh stotram<br /><br />tri-sandhyam yah pathen narah hari-bhaktim ca dasyam ca<br /><br />labhed radha-gatim dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha - by Sri Radha; krtam - made; hareh - to Lord Krsna; stotram - prayer; tri-sandhyam - sunrise noon and night; yah - one who; pathen - recites; narah - a person; hari-bhaktim - devotion to Lord Krsna; ca - and; dasyam - service; ca - and; labhet - attains; radha-gatim - to destination of Sri Radha; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who morning noon and sunset recites this prayer spoken by Sri Radha‘ to Lord Krsna attains devotional service to Lord Krsna He attains the association of Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipattau yah pathed bhaktya<br /><br />sadyah sampattim apnuyat cira-kala-gatam dravyam<br /><br />hrtam nastam ca labhyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipattau - in calamity; yah - one who; pathet - recites; bhaktya - with devotion; sadyah - at once; sampattim - good fortune; apnuyat - attains; cira-kala-gatam - for a long time; dravyam - thing; hrtam - lost; nastam - destroyed; ca - and; labhyate - is attained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who in the midst of a calamity recites this prayer with devotion attains good fortune again He regains what was lost or destroyed for a long time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bandhu-vrddhir bhavet tasya<br /><br />prasannam manasam param cinta-grastah pathed bhaktya<br /><br />param nirvrtim apnuyat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bandhu - of relatives; vrddhih - increase; bhavet - is; tasya - of him; prasannam - happy; manasam - heart; param - great; cinta-grastah - in the grip of anxiety; pathet - recites; bhaktya - with devotion; param - great; nirvrtim - happiness; apnuyat - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who in the grip of worry devotedly recites this prayer attains a peaceful heart He becomes happy His family prospers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pati-bhede putra-bhede<br /><br />mitra-bhede ca sankate masam bhaktya yadi pathet<br /><br />sadyah sa darsanam labhet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pati-bhede - in separation from husband; putra-bhede - in separation from child; mitra-bhede - in separation from friend; ca - and; sankate - in danger; masam - for a month; bhaktya - with devotion; yadi - if; pathet - recites; sadyah - at once; sa - she; darsanam - sight; labhet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a woman separated from Her husband child or friend devotedly recites this prayer daily for one month she will see her dear one.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktya kumari stotram ca<br /><br />srnuyad vatsaram yadi sri-krsna-sadrsam kantam<br /><br />gunavantam labhed dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktya - with devotion; kumari - a young girl; stotram - prayer; ca - and; srnuyat - hears; vatsaram - for a year; yadi - if; sri-krsna - Sri Krsna; sadrsam - like; kantam - a husband; gunavantam - virtuous; labhet - attains; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a young girl hears this prayer every day for one year she will attain a husband virtuous like Lord Krsna Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-stha radhika dhyatva<br /><br />sri-krsna-caranambujam stutvaivam caksur unmilya<br /><br />drstva krsnamayam jagat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-stha - staying in the water; radhika - Radha; dhyatva - meditating; sri-krsna-caranambujam - on Lord Krsna's lotus feet; stutva - praying; evam - thus; caksuh - eyes; unmilya - opening; drstva - seeing; krsnamayam - like Lord Krsna; jagat - the world.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sitting in the water Radha‘ offered these prayers and meditated on Lord Krsna's lotus feet When She opened Her eyes She could see only Lord Krsna everywhere.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa yamuna-tiram<br /><br />vastra-dravya-mayam mune drstva tandrathava svapnam<br /><br />iti mene ca radhika<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; yamuna-tiram - the shore of the Yamuna; vastra- dravya-mayam - with the garments; mune - O sage; drstva - seeing; tandra - exhaustion; athava - or; svapnam - sleep; iti - thus; mene - thought; ca - and; radhika - Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage then Radha‘ sau that the Yamuna's shore was filled with garments and other things She thought that She was either dreaming or so exhausted Her mind was playing tricks.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatra sthane yad-adhare<br /><br />yad-dravyam samsthitam pura vastrais ca sahitam sarvam<br /><br />tat prapur gopa-kanyakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatra - where; sthane - in the place; yad-adhare - in the resting place of that; yad-dravyam - which thing; samsthitam - situated; pura - before; vastraih - with garments; ca - and; sahitam - with; sarvam - all; tat - that; prapuh - attained; gopa-kanyakah - the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis found that the garments and other things were exactly as they had been before.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jalad utthaya tah sarva<br /><br />vratam krtva manisitam samprapya ca varam devyas<br /><br />tah sarvah svalayam yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jalat - from the water; utthaya - rising; tah - they; sarva - all; vratam - the vow; krtva - doing; manisitam - desire; samprapya - attaining; ca - and; varam - boon; devyah - the goddesses; tah - they; sarvah - all; svalayam - hom; yayuh - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rising from the water the splendid gopis concluded the vow attained the boon they desired and returned to their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />vratasya kim vidhanam ca<br /><br />kim nama kim phalam prabho kani dravyani deyani<br /><br />ka deya tatra daksina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; vratasya - of the vow; kim - what?; vidhanam - the method; ca - and; kim - what?; nama - the name; kim - what?; phalam - the result; prabhah - O lord; kani - what; dravyani - things; deyani - should be given; ka - what?; deya - should be given; tatra - there; daksina - as daksina.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Hou is this vou performed¿ What is its name¿ What result does it bring¿ What should be offered in it¿ What daksina‘ should be given?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratante kim rahasyam ca<br /><br />babhuva su-manoharam vyasam krtva maha-bhaga<br /><br />vada narayanim katham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vratante - at the end of the vow; kim - what?; rahasyam - secret; ca - and; babhuva - was; su-manoharam - beautiful; vyasam - division; krtva - doing; maha-bhaga - O fortunate one; vada - please tell; narayanim - of Lord Narayana; katham - the account.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What is the beautiful secret learned at the end of this vow¿ O very fortunate one please tell in detail everything related to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />naradasya vacah srutva<br /><br />prahasya muni-pungavah katham kathitum arebhe<br /><br />kavindranam guror guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said; naradasya - of Narada; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; prahasya - smiling; muni-pungavah - the best of sages; katham - the story; kathitum - to narratue; arebhe - began; kavindranam - of the kings of philosophers; guroh - of the guru; guruh - the guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Suta Gosvami said Smiling when He heard Narada's words Sri Narayana Rsi the guru of the guru of the kings of philosophers explained everything.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam vrata-vidhanam ca<br /><br />matto vatsa nisamaya khyatam gauri-vratam namna<br /><br />marga-masi krtam mahat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; sarvam - all; vrata- vidhanam - the way of following the vow; ca - and; mattah - from me; vatsa - O child; nisamaya - pleasehear; khyatam - spoken; gauri-vratam - the vou of Gauri; namna - named; marga-masi - in the month of Marga; krtam - done; mahat - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Child please hear from Me the way this vou is observed This vou is called Gauri-vrata and it is observed in the month of Margasirsa (November-December).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 122 and 123 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vidhaya dhaute snatva ca<br /><br />nana-dravyena kanyakah deva-satkam ca sampujya<br /><br />krtva cavahanam ghate<br /><br /> <br /><br />ganesam ca dinesam ca<br /><br />vahnim narayanam sivam durgam pacopacarena<br /><br />sampujya vratam arabhan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vidhaya - wearing; dhaute - clean clothes; snatva - after bathing; ca - and; nana-dravyena - with various things; kanyakah - girls; deva- satkam - the siø deities; ca - and; sampujya - worshiping; krtva - doing; ca - and; avahanam - not riding in a carriage; ghate - to a bathing place; ganesam - Ganesa; ca - and; dinesam - Surya; ca - and; vahnim - Agni; narayanam - Narayna; sivam - Siva; durgam - Durga; pa copacarena - with five offerings; sampujya - worshiping; vratam - the vow; arabhan - began.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bathing putting on clean garments walking to a bathing- place and with five offerings worshiping the siø deities Ganesa Surya Agni Narayana Siva and Durga the girls began this vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ghatadhah pindikam krtva<br /><br />catur-asram su-vistrtam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumais ca su-samskrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br />nirmaya balukayam ca<br /><br />durgam dasa-bhujam param dattva kapale sinduram<br /><br />tad-adhas candanendukam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ghatadhah - belou the bathing place; pindikam - pinda; krtva - doing; catur-asram - a quadrangle; su-vistrtam - graceful; candanaguru-kasturi-kunkumaih - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; ca - and; su-samskrtam - nicely made; nirmaya - making; balukayam - in the sand; ca - and; durgam - Durga; dasa-bhujam - with ten arms; param - great; dattva - placing; kapale - on the forehead; sinduram - sindura; tad-adhah - belou that; candanendukam - sandal moon- dots.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Marking belou the bathing place a quadrangle with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma artistically drawing in the sand a picture of ten- armed Goddess Durga anointing her forehead with red sindura painting sandal mood-dots below <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam dhyatva vahayed devim<br /><br />tato bhutva putajalih imam mantram pathitvadau<br /><br />tatah pujam samarabhet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - on her; dhyatva - meditating; avahayet - may do; devim - to the goddess; tatah - then; bhutva - becoming; putajalih - wityh folded hands; imam - this; mantram - mantra; pathitva - reciting; adau - at the first; tatah - then; pujam - worship; samarabhet - should begin.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and then meditating on her a girl should fold her hands and reciting the following mantra worship the goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127 <br /><br /> <br /><br />he gauri sankarardhange<br /><br />yatha tvam sankara-priya tatha mam kuru kalyani<br /><br />kanta-kantam su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; gauri - fair one; sankarardhange - O half of Lord Siva's body; yatha - as; tvam - you; sankara-priya - dear to Siva; tatha - so; mam - to me; kuru - please do; kalyani - O beautiful one; kanta-kantam - dear to a husband; su-durlabham - very rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O fair goddess who are half of Lord Siva's body O beautiful and auspicious one as you are dear to Lord Siva please make me dear to a handsome husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 12¸ and 129 <br /><br /> <br /><br />imam mantram pathitva tu<br /><br />dhyayed devim jagat-prasum dhyanam tat sama-vedoktam<br /><br />nigudham sarva-kama-dam<br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu narada vaksyami<br /><br />munindranam ca durlabham dhyayanty anena siddhas ca<br /><br />durgam durgati-nasinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> imam - this; mantram - mantra; pathitva - reciting; tu - indeed; dhyayet - should meditate; devim - on thr goddess; jagat-prasum - the mother of the universe; dhyanam - meditation; tat - that; sama- vedoktam - spoken in thu Sama Veda; nigudham - confidential; sarva- kama-dam - fulfilling all desires; srnu - please hear; narada - O Narada; vaksyami - I will tell; munindranam - of the kings of sages; ca - and; durlabham - unattainable; dhyayanty - they meditate; anena - with this; siddhah - the siddhas; ca - and; durgam - on Goddess Durga; durgati- nasinim - the destroyer of calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After reciting this mantra the girl should meditate on Goddess Durga the mother of the universe O Narada please hear and I will tell you this mantra a mantra spoken in the Sama Veda a rare and secret mantra that fulfills all desires a mantra even the kings of sages cannot attain a mantra the perfect beings employ to meditate on Goddess Durga the destroyer of calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 130-137 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sivam siva-priyam saivam<br /><br />siva-vaksah-sthala-sthitam isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />su-pratistham su-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br />nava-yauvana-sampannam<br /><br />ratnabharana-bhusitam ratna-kankana-keyura-<br /><br />ratna-nupura-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kundala-yugmena<br /><br />ganda-sthala-virajitam malati-malya-samsakta-<br /><br />kavari-bhramaranvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sindura-tilakam caru<br /><br />kasturi-binduna saha vahni-suddhamsukam ratna-<br /><br />kiritam bibhratim subham<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-samsakta-<br /><br />ratna-mala-samujjvalam parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />malam ajanu-lambitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-pina-kathina-sronim<br /><br />bibhratim ca stanonnatam nava-yauvana-bharaughad<br /><br />isan-namram manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmadibhih stuyamanam<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabham pakva-bimbadharostham ca<br /><br />caru-campaka-sannibham<br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-pankti-vinindy-eka-<br /><br />danta-raji-virajitam bhakta-kama-pradam devim<br /><br />sarac-candra-mukhim bhaje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sivam - auspicious; siva-priyam - dear to Lord Siva; saivam - devoted to Lord siva; siva-vaksah„-sthala-sthitam - staying on Lord Siva's chest; isad-dhasya-prasannasyam - with a gently smiling happy face; su-pratistham - beautiful; su-locanam - with beautiful eyes; nava-yauvana - neu youth; sampannam - endowed; ratnabharana-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; ratna- kankana-keyura - with jewel bracelets and armlets; ratna-nupura- bhusitam - decorated with jewel anjklets; ratna-kundala- yugmena - with jewel earrings; ganda-sthala-virajitam - with splendid cheeks; malati-malya - with a garland of malati flowers; samsakta - decorated; kavari - braids; bhramaranvitam - with bumblebees; sindura-tilakam - with sindura tilaka; caru - beautiful; kasturi-binduna - with a musë dot; saha - with; vahni-suddhamsukam - with garments pure like fire; ratna - jewel; kiritam - crown; bibhratim - wearing; subham - beautiful; manindra-sara-samsakta - with the best of jewels; ratna-mala-samujjvalam - splendid with a jewel necklace; parijata-prasunanam- malam - a garland opf parijata flowers; ajanu-lambitam - reaching to herknees; su-pina- kathina - very broad and firm; sronim - withê thighs; bibhratim - manifesting; ca - and; stanonnatam - raised breasts; nava- yauvana-bharaughat - out of a flood of neu youthfulness; isan- namram - slightly bent; manoharam - beautiful; brahmadibhih - by the demigods headed by Brahma; stuyamanam - offered prayers; surya- koti - of ten million suns; sama - equal; prabham - splendor; pakva- bimbadharostham - with bimba fruit lips; ca - and; caru-campaka- sannibham - like a splendid campaka flower; mukta-pankti - rows of pearls; vinindy - rebuking; eka - one; danta-raji - rou of teeth; virajitam - splendid; bhakta - to the devotees; kama - desires; pradam - fulfilling; devim - to the goddess; sarac-candra- mukhim - whose face is an autumn moon; bhaje - I worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I worship auspicious Goddess Durga dear and devoted to Lord Siva reclining on Lord Siva's chest gently smiling her face filled with happiness beautiful with beautiful eyes in the full bloom of youth decorated with jewel armlets bracelets anklets and other ornaments her cheeks splendid with jewel earrings her darë like blacë bees braids graceful with malati flowers decorated with sindura tilaka beautiful with a musë- dot wearing a jewel crown and garments pure like fire splendid with a necklace of regal jewels and a parijata garland reaching to her knees her thighs broad and firm her breasts raised glorious flooded with neu youthfulness glorified by Brahma‘ and the demigods splendid like millions of suns her lips bimba fruits her complexion like campaka flowers her splendid teeth rebuking a host of pearls and her face an autumn moon a splendid goddess who fulfills the desires of her devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyatvaivam mastake puspam<br /><br />vinyasya ca vrati muda puspam grhitva bhaktya ca<br /><br />punar dhyatva ca pujayet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyatva - meditating; evam - thus; mastake - on the head; puspam - a flower; vinyasya - placing; ca - and; vrati - the person following the vow; muda - happily; puspam - flower; grhitva - taking; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; punah - again; dhyatva - meditating; ca - and; pujayet - should worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After meditating in this way the girl following the vou should place a flower to her head With devotion she should accept the flower meditate again and worship again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva sodasopacaram<br /><br />prakrtam tatra nityasah purvoktenaiva mantrena<br /><br />muda bhaktya vrate vrati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - offering; sodasopacaram - sixteen articles; prakrtam - natural; tatra - there; nityasah - regularly; purva - previously; uktena - described; eva - indeed; mantrena - with the mantra; muda - happily; bhaktya - with devotion; vrate - in the vow; vrati - following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Happily and with devotion the girl following the vou should daily offer these sixteen things with the previously described mantra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purvoktenaiva mantrena<br /><br />stutva ca pranamet tada krtva pranamam bhaktya ca<br /><br />samyuta srnuyat katham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purvoktena - previously described; eva - indeed; mantrena - with the mantra; stutva - offering prayers; ca - and; pranamet - should bou down; tada - then; krtva - doing; pranamam - obeisances; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; samyuta - endowed; srnuyat - should hear; katham - the topics.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she should recite the previously described prayers bou down with devotion and hear the pastimes and virtues of Goddess Durga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutam vrata-vidhanam ca<br /><br />phalam ca stotram adbhutam adhuna srotum icchami<br /><br />gauri-vrata-katham subham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; srutam - heard; vrata- vidhanam - the method of following the vow; ca - and; phalam - the result; ca - and; stotram - the prayer; adbhutam - wonderful; adhuna - now; srotum - to hear; icchami - I wish; gauri-vrata-katham - the story of the vou of Gauri; subham - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said I have heard the method of following the vow the result of following it and the wonderful prayers recited in it Nou I wish to hear the beautiful story of this Gauri-vrata vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratam kena krtam purvam<br /><br />bhumau kena prakasitam etat sarvam su-vistarya<br /><br />vada sandeha-bhajana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vratam - the vow; kena - by whom?; krtam - done; purvam - before; bhumau - on the earth; kena - by whom; prakasitam - manifested; etat - this; sarvam - all; su-vistarya - in detail; vada - please tell; sandeha- bhajana - O breaker of doubts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who followed this vou in ancient times¿ Who first revealed it¿ O breaker of doubts please tell everything in detail.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 143 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />kusadhvajasya ca suta<br /><br />namna vedavati sati taya vratam krtam idam<br /><br />maha-tirthe ca puskare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; kusadhvajasya - of King Kusadhvaja; ca - and; suta - the daughter; namna - by name; vedavati - Vedavati; sati - saintly; taya - by her; vratam - vow; krtam - done; idam - this; maha-tirthe - in the great holy place; ca - and; puskare - Puskara.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said King Kusadhvaja's daughter named Vedavati followed this vou in sacred Puskara-tirtha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 14´ and 145 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samapti-divase saksad<br /><br />babhuva jagad-ambika yogini-laksa-samyukta<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabha<br /><br /> <br /><br />satakumbha-vinirmana-<br /><br />ratha-stha paramesvari isad-dhasya-prasannasya<br /><br />tam uvaca su-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samapti-divase - on the last day; saksat - directly; babhuva - was; jagad-ambika - Goddess Durga; yogini-laksa - a hundred thousadn yoginis; samyukta - with; surya-koti-sama-prabha - splendid like millions of suns; satakumbha-vinirmana - made of gold; ratha- stha - on a chariot; paramesvari - the great goddess; isad- dhasya - gently smiling; prasannasya - happy face; tam - to her; uvaca - spoke; su-samyutam - proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the last day of the vou Goddess Durga splendid like millions of suns her cheerful face gently smiling riding on a golden chariot and accompanied by a hundred thousand yoginis appeared before Vedavati and spoke to her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parvaty uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />he vedavati bhadram te<br /><br />varam vrnu yathepsitam tava vratena tustaham<br /><br />tubhyam dasyami vachitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-parvaty uvaca - Sri Parvati said; he - O; vedavati - Vedavati; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - to you; varam - boon; vrnu - choose; yathepsitam - as is desired; tava - by you; vratena - by the vow; tusta - pleased; aham - I; tubhyam - to you; dasyami - I will give; va chitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Parvati said O Vedavati blessings to you Please asë for a boon whatever you wish Pleased by your observance of this vow I will give whatever you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parvatya vacanam srutva<br /><br />drstva prahrsta-manasa putajali-yuta sadhvi<br /><br />pranamyovaca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parvatya - of Parvati; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; drstva - seeing; prahrsta-manasa - her heart happy; puta jali-yuta - with folded hands; sadhvi - ths aintly girl; pranamya - bowing; uvaca - spoke; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada hearing Parvati's words and gazing at her form saintly Vedavati became happy at heart Folding her hands and bowing down she spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vedavaty uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />devi narayanam kantam<br /><br />mahyam dehi manisinam vare 'nyasmin sprha nasti<br /><br />drdham bhaktim ca tat-pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-vedavaty uvaca - Sri Vedavati said; devi - O goddess; narayanam - Narayana; kantam - husband; mahyam - to me; dehi - please give; manisinam - of philosophers; vare - for a husband; anyasmin - for another; sprha - desire; na - not; asti - is; drdham - firm; bhaktim - devotion; ca - and; tat-pade - to His feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Vedavati said O goddess please give me Lord Narayana the best of philosophers as my husband and also please give me firm devotion to His feet I do not desire any husband but Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva vedavati-vakyam<br /><br />prahasya jagad-ambika avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />tam uvaca hara-priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; vedavati - of Vedavati; vakyam - the words; prahasya - smiling; jagad-ambika - Goddess Durga; avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - at once; tam - to her; uvaca - said; hari-priyam - dear to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Vedavati's words Goddess Parvati smiled descended from her chariot and spoke to the girl that had chosen Lord Krsna as her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parvaty uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />jatam sarvam jagan-matas<br /><br />tvam ca laksmih svayam sati bharatam pada-rajasa<br /><br />putam kartum samagata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-parvaty uvaca - Sri Parvati said; jatam - known; sarvam - all; jagan-matah - O mother of the universe; tvam - you; ca - and; laksmih - Laksmi; svayam - personally; sati - saintly; bharatam - the earth; pada-rajasa - with the dust of your feet; putam - purified; kartum - to make; samagata - come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Parvati said O mother of the worlds I knou everything You are saintly goddess Laksmi herself You have come here to sanctify the earth with the dust of your feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvat-pada-rajasa sadhvi<br /><br />sadyah puta vasundara nikhilani ca tirthani<br /><br />putani paramesvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvat-pada-rajasa - with the dust of your feet; sadhvi - O saintly one; sadyah - at once; puta - sactified; vasundara - the earth; nikhilani - all; ca - and; tirthani - holy places; putani - sanctified; paramesvari - O supreme goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly goddess the dust of your feet at once sanctifies the earth and its holy places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 152 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratam te loka-siksartham<br /><br />tapas caiva tapasvini narayanasya kanta tvam<br /><br />priya janmani janmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vratam - vow; te - of you; loka-siksartham - for the purpose of teaching the world; tapah - austerity; ca - and; eva - indeed; tapasvini - O austere one; narayanasya - of Lord Narayana; kanta - the beloved; tvam - you; priya - dear; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O austere goddess you performed austerities and followed this vou only to teach the people of the world Birth after birth you are Lord Naryana's dear wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 153 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharavatarane visnur<br /><br />vasudham agamisyati ramo dasarathih purnah<br /><br />kartum dasyu-vinigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhara - the burden; avatarane - in removing; visnuh - Lord Visnu; vasudham - to the earth; agamisyati - will come; ramah - Lord Rama; dasarathih - the son of Dasaratha; purnah - the original Supreme Personality of Godhead; kartum - to do; dasyu-vinigraham - the destruction of the wicked.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the future Lord Visnu will come to the earth to relieve the earth's burden He will appear in His perfect form of Rama the son of Dasaratha and He will kill the thieves and demons.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma-sapac ca cyutayor<br /><br />moksanaya ca bhrtyayoh ayodhyayam ca tretayam<br /><br />avirbhavo harer api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma-sapat - from the brahmanas curse; ca - and; cyutayoh - fallen; moksanaya - for liberation; ca - and; bhrtyayoh - of the two servants; ayodhyayam - in Ayodhya; ca - and; tretayam - in the Treta‘- yuga; avirbhavah - appearance; hareh - of Lord Hari; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He will appear in Ayodhya‘ to deliver two servants fallen by some brahmanas curse.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 155 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam eva mithilam gaccha<br /><br />vidhaya sisu-vigraham tvam imam prapya janako 'py<br /><br /> ayoni-sambhavam sutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - you; eva - indeed; mithilam - to Mithila; gaccha - go; vidhaya - placing; sisu-vigraham - the form of an infant; tvam - you; imam - this; prapya - attaining; janakah - King Janaka; api - also; ayoni- sambhavam - born without entering a mother's womb; sutam - the daughter.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please go to Mithila‘ and assume the form of an infant King Janaka will find you and accept you as his daughter a daughter that was not born from a mother's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 156 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakayisyati yatnena<br /><br />sita tvam ca bhavisyati gatva ramo 'pi mithilam<br /><br />tvam vivaham karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakayisyati - he will raise; yatnena - with care; sita - Sita; tvam - you; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be; gatva - going; ramah - Rama; api - also; mithilam - to Mithila; tvam - you; vivaham - marriage; karisyati - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Janaka will raise you very carefully You will be known as Sita Rama will come to Mithila‘ and marry you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 157 <br /><br /> <br /><br />narayanasya kanta tvam<br /><br />kalpe kalpe hari-priya ity uktva tam samalingya<br /><br />parvati svalayam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayanasya - of Lord Narayana; kanta - the wife; tvam - you; kalpe - kalpa; kalpe - after kalpa; hari-priya - dear to Lord Hari; ity - thus; uktva - saying; tam - her; samalingya - embracing; parvati - Parvati; svalayam - home; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kalpa after kalpa you are Lord Narayana's dear wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Goddess Parvati embraced the girl and then returned to her own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 158 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva sa mithilam sadhvi<br /><br />sisu-rupam vidhaya ca langalasya ca rekhayam<br /><br />supta tasthau ca mayaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - going; sa - she; mithilam - to Mithila; sadhvi - the saintly girl; sisu-rupam - the form of an infant; vidhaya - assuming; ca - and; langalasya - of a plow; ca - and; rekhayam - in the line; supta - sleeping; tasthau - stayed; ca - and; mayaya - by the Yogamaya potency.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The saintly girl went to Mithila assumed the form of an infant and with the aid of the Lord's Yogamaya‘ potency fell asleep in a furrow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 15¹ and 160 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vilokya janakas tam ca<br /><br />nagnam mudrita-locanam tapta-kacana-varnam ca<br /><br />rudatim tejasanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />balam tam ca grhitva ca<br /><br />krtva vaksasi narada gacchantam pathi tatraiva<br /><br />vag babhuvasaririni<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vilokya - seeing; janakah - Janaka; tam - her; ca - and; nagnam - naked; mudrita-locanam - her eyes closed; tapta-kacana- varnam - the color fo molten gold; ca - and; rudatim - crying; tejasa - splendor; anvitam - with; balam - girl; tam - her; ca - and; grhitva - taking; ca - and; krtva - doing; vaksasi - on the chest; narada - O Narada; gacchantam - going; pathi - on the path; tatra - there; eva - indeed; vak - a voice; babhuva - was; asaririni - disembodied.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> King Janaka sau the naked infant girl her eyes closed and her complexion splendid like molten gold The infant suddenly began to cry Janaka picked her up and held her to his chest As he was walking on the path a disembodied voice spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 161 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayoni-sambhavam kanyam<br /><br />kamalam grahanam kuru narayanas te jamata<br /><br />bhavitety evam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayoni-sambhavam - born without entering a mother's womb; kanyam - daughter; kamalam - Goddes Laksmi; grahanam - taking; kuru - please do; narayanah - Lord Narayana; te - of you; jamata - the son-in-law; bhavita - will become; iti - thus; evam - in this way; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accept this girl as your daughter She is Goddess Laksmi She was born without entering a mother's womb Lord Narayana will be your son-in-law.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva tada daiva-vanim<br /><br />grhitva kanyakam rsih gatva dadau sva-kantayai<br /><br />palanaya mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; tada - then; daiva-vanim - the divine voice; grhitva - taking; kanyakam - the daughter; rsih - a sage; gatva - going; dadau - gave; sva-kantayai - to his wife; palanaya - for protection; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the divine voice saintly King Janaka accepted the girl as his daughter and happily placed her in his wife's care.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 163 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa labdha-yauvana prapa<br /><br />ramam dasarathim sati vratasyasya prabhavena<br /><br />kantam tri-jagatam patim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; labdha - attained; yauvana - adolescence; prapa - attained; ramam - ama; dasarathim - Dasaratha's son; sati - the saintly girl; vratasyaof the vow; asya - this; prabhavena - by the power; kantam-husband; tri-jagatam - of the three worlds; patim - the master;<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the saintly girl greu to a marriageable age she attained by the power of this vow King Dasaratha's son Rama who is the master of the three worlds as her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 16´ and 165 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prakasitam vasisthena<br /><br />prthivyam bhakti-bhavatah radha krtva vratam idam<br /><br />sri-krsnam prana-vallabham<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopanganas ca tam prapur<br /><br />vratasyasya prabhavatah ity evam kathita vipra<br /><br />katha gauri-vratasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prakasitam - manifested; vasisthena - by Vasistha Muni; prthivyam - on the earth; bhakti-bhavatah - by loving devotion; radha - Radha; krtva - doing; vratam - the vow; idam - this; sri-krsnam - Sri Krsna; prana-vallabham - as the beloved more dear than life; gopanganah - the gopis; ca - and; tam - Him; prapuh - attained; vratasyasya - of this vow; prabhavatah - by the power; ity - thus; evam - in this way; kathita - told; vipra - O brahmana; katha - the story; gauri- vratasya - of the Gauri-vrata vow; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vasistha Muni first revealed this vou on the earth Radha‘ and the gopis devotedly followed this vow and by its power they attained Lord Krsna as their husband more dear than life O brahmana thus I have told the story of the Gauri-vrata vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 166 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharate ca vratam idam<br /><br />ya karoti kumarika svaminam krsna-tulyam ca<br /><br />sa prapnoti na samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharate - on the earth; ca - asnd; vratam - vow; idam - thos; ya - who; karoti - does; kumarika - girl; svaminam - husband; krsna-tulyam - like Lord Krsna; ca - and; sa - she; prapnoti - attains; na - not; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A girl who follows this vou on Bharata-varsa attains a husband like Lord Krsna Himself Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 167 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam vratam ca cakrus ta<br /><br />yavan masam ca gopikah purva-stotrena tam devim<br /><br />tustuvus ca dine dine<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; evam - thus; vratam - the vow; ca - and; cakruh - did; ta - they; yavan - as; masam - month; ca - and; gopikah - the gopis; purva-stotrena - by the previous prayer; tam - her; devim - the goddess; tustuvuh - prayed; ca - and; dine - day; dine - after day.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said For one month the gopis followed this vow Every day they recited the prayer we told before.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 168 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samapti-divase gopyo<br /><br />vratam krtva mudanvitah kanva-sakhokta-stotrena<br /><br />tustava paramesvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samapti-divase - on the last day; gopyah - the gopis; vratam - the vow; krtva - doing; mudanvitah - happy; kanva-sakhokta-stotrena - with the prayer spoken in the Kanva-sakha; tustava - prayed; paramesvarim - to the great goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the last day of the vou the gopis recited the Kana-sakha prayer before the goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 169 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yena stotrena tam stutva<br /><br />sita satya-parayana sadyah samprapa kantam ca<br /><br />ramam rajiva-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yena - by which; stotrena - prayer; tam - that; stutva - praying; sita - Sita; satya-parayana - honest; sadyah - at once; samprapa - attained; kantam - husband; ca - and; ramam - Lord Rama; rajiva-locanam - lotus-eyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By reciting this prayer saintly Sita‘ quickly attained lotus- eyed Lord Rama as her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 170 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-janaky uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />sakti-svarupe sarvesam<br /><br />sarvadhare gunasraye sada-sankara-yukte me<br /><br />patim dehi namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-janaky uvaca - Sri Sita‘ said; sakti-svarupe - the form of power; sarvesam - of all; sarvadhare - the presting place of all; gunasraye - the shelter of virtues; sada - always; sankara-yukte - with Lord siva; me - to me; patim - husband; dehi - please give; namah - obeisances; astu - are; te - unto you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Sita‘ said O Parvati O eternal companion of Lord Siva O form of all potencies O resting place of all O shelter of virtues please give me a noble husband I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 171 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srsti-sthity-anta-rupe ca<br /><br />srsti-sthity-anta-karini srsti-sthity-anta-bijanam<br /><br />bija-rupe namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srsti-sthity-anta-rupe - O form of creation maintanence and disollution; ca - and; srsti-sthity-anta-karini - O cause of creation maintainance and dissolution; srsti-sthity-anta-bijanam - of the seedsof cretaion maintainance and dissoultion; bija-rupe - O form of the seed; namah - obeisances; astu - are; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O form of creation maintenance and dissolution O cause of creation maintenance and dissolution O seed of the seeds of creation maintenance and dissolution I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 172 <br /><br /> <br /><br />he gauri pati-marma-je<br /><br />pativratya-parayane pati-vrate pati-rate<br /><br />patim dehi namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; gauri - fair one; pati-marma-je - who knows the heart of your husband; pativratya-parayane - chaste and devoted to your husband; pati-vrate - devoted to your husband; pati-rate - the joy of your husband; patim - husband; dehi - please give; namo 'stu te - obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O fair one O wife who knows your husband's heart O wife chaste and devoted to your husband O wife devoted to the vou of following your husband O delight of your husband please give me a noble husband I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 173 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-mangala-mangalye<br /><br />sarva-mangala-samyute sarva-mangala-bije ca<br /><br />namas te sarva-mangale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-mangala-mangalye - O most auspicious of all that is auspicious; sarva-mangala-samyute - O all auspicious one; sarva-mangala- bije - O seed of all auspciiousness; ca - and; namas te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you; sarva-mangale - O all-auspicious one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O most auspicious of all that are auspicious O goddess filled with all auspiciousness O seed of all auspiciousness I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 174 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-priye sarva-bije<br /><br />sarvasubha-vinasini sarvese sarva-janake<br /><br />namas te sankara-priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-priye - dear to all; sarva-bije - the seed of all; sarvasubha-vinasini - the destroyer of all that is inauspicious; sarvese - O queen of all; sarva-janake - O mother of all; namas te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you; sankara-priye - O beloved of Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess loved by all O destroyer of all that is inauspicious O queen of all O mother of all O dear wife of Lord Siva I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 175 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paramatma-svarupe ca<br /><br />nitya-rupe sanatani sakare ca nirakare<br /><br />sarva-rupe namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paramatma-svarupe - O goddess who is the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's potency; ca - and; nitya-rupe - whose form is eternal; sanatani - O eternal one; sakare - O goddesss whose form is transcendental; ca - and; nirakare - who has no material form; sarva-rupe - who has all forms; namo 'stu te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead O eternal one O goddess whose form is eternal O goddess whose form is transcendental O goddess whose form is not material O goddess who has the power to assume any form at will I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 176 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksut trsneccha daya sraddha<br /><br />nidra tandra smrtih ksama etas tava kalah sarva<br /><br />narayani namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksut - hunger; trsna - thirst; iccha - desire; daya - mercy; sraddha - faith; nidra - sleep; tandra - exhaustion; smrtih - memory; ksama - tolerance; etah - they; tava - of you; kalah - the parts; sarva - all; narayani - O potency of Lord Narayana; namo 'stu te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hunger thirst desire compassion faith sleep exhaustion memory and patience are all parts of your power O potency of Lord Narayana I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 177 <br /><br /> <br /><br />lajja-medha-tusti-pusti-<br /><br />santi-sampatti-vrddhayah kalas te 'nyas ca sarvas ca<br /><br />sarva-rupe namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> lajja - shyness; medha - intellence; tusti - satisfaction; pusti - health; santi - peace; sampatti - good fortune; vrddhayah - prosperity; kalah - the parts; te - of you; anyah - others; ca - and; sarvah - all; ca - and; sarva-rupe - the form of all; namo 'stu te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Shyness intelligence happiness health peace good fortune prosperity and all else are parts of you O form of all I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 178 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstadrsta-svarupe ca<br /><br />tayor bije phala-prade sarvanirvacaniye ca<br /><br />maha-maye namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drsta - seen; adrsta - and unseen; svarupe - whsoe form; ca - and; tayoh - of them both; bije - the seed; phala-prade - the giver of results; sarva - by all; anirvacaniye - indescribable; ca - and; maha-maye - O great goddess of illusion; namo 'stu te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess whose form contains the visible and the invisible O seed of the visible and the invisible O goddess who gives the living entities the fruits of their works O goddess beyond all description O great goddess of material illusion I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 179 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sive sankara-saubhagya-<br /><br />yukte saubhagya-dayini harim kantam ca saubhagyam<br /><br />dehi devi namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sive - O auspicious one; sankara-saubhagya-yukte - endowed with auspiciousness and good fortune; saubhagya-dayini - O giver of good fortune; harim - Lord Krsna; kantam - husbvand; ca - and; saubhagyam - good fortune; dehi - please give; devi - O goddess; namo 'stu te - I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O auspicious one O fortunate one O goddess who makes others fortunate please give me the good fortune of having Lord Krsna as my husband I offer my respectful obeisances to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 180 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stotrenaitena yah stutva<br /><br />samapti-divase sivam namanti paraya bhaktya<br /><br />ta labhante harim patim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stotrena - prayer; etena - with this; yah - one who; stutva - praying; samapti-divase - on the last day; sivam - to Goddess Duyrga; namanti - bou down; paraya - with great; bhaktya - devotion; ta - they; labhante - attain; harim - Lord Krsna; patim - as their husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Girls who on the last day of this vou recite this prayer to Goddess Durga‘ and bou down before her with great devotion attain Lord Krsna as their husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 181 <br /><br /> <br /><br />iha kanta-sukham bhuktva<br /><br />patim prapya parat param divyam syandanam aruhya<br /><br />yasyante krsna-sannidhim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - here; kanta - with the husband; sukham - happiness; bhuktva - enjoying; patim - husband; prapya - ataining; parat - than the greatest; param - greater; divyam - transcendental; syandanam - a chariot; aruhya - climbing; yasyante - will go; krsna-sannidhim - to Lord Krsna's side.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After enjoying in this world with their husband Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead greater than the greatest these girls enter a divine chariot and go to Lord Krsna in the spiritual world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samapti-divase radha<br /><br />gopibhih saha samyuta devim pranamya stutva ca<br /><br />vratam purnam cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samapti-divase - on the last day; radha - Radha; gopibhih - the gopis; saha - with; samyuta - endowed; devim - the goddess; pranamya - bowing; stutva - praying; ca - and; vratam - vow; purnam - full; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the last day Radha‘ and the gopis bowed down before the goddess recited prayers and thus completed the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 183 <br /><br /> <br /><br />go-sahasram brahmanaya<br /><br />suvarna-satakam muda vipraya daksinam dattva<br /><br />sva-grham gantum udyata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gah - cows; sahasram - a thousand; brahmanaya - to the brahmanas; suvarna-satakam - a thousand gold pieces; muda - happily; vipraya - to a brahmana; daksinam - daksina; dattva - giving; sva-grham - home; gantum - to go; udyata - prepared.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To the brahmana that had arranged for the vou She happily gave daksina‘ of a thousand cows and a hundred gold-pieces Then She prepared to return home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 184 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmananam sahasram ca<br /><br />bhojayam asa sadaram vadyani vadayam asa<br /><br />bhiksukebhyo dadau dhanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmananam - of brahmanas; sahasram - a thousand; ca - and; bhojayam asa - fed; sadaram - respectfully; vadyani - musical instruments; vadayam asa - caused to sound; bhiksukebhyah - to the beggars; dadau - gave; dhanam - charity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She respectfully fed a thousand brahmanas gave charity to many beggars and arranged that music be played by many instruments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 185-187 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />durga durgati-nasini avirbabhuva gaganaj<br /><br />jvalanti brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasya<br /><br />yogini-sata-samyuta simha-stha ca dasa-bhuja<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusita<br /><br /> <br /><br />satakumbhamayad divyad<br /><br />ratna-sara-paricchadat avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />alingyorasi radhikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; durga - Durga; durgati- nasini’who distroys all troubles; avirbabhuva - appeared; gaganat - from the sky; jvalanti - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual splendor; isad-dhasya-prasannasya - a gently smiling,m happy face; yogini-sata-samyuta - accompanied by a hundred yoginis; simha-stha - riding on a lion; ca - and; dasa-bhuja - with ten arms; ratnalankara-bhusita - decorated with jewel ornaments; satakumbhamayat - golden; divyat - splendid; ratna-sara- paricchadat - studded with jewels; avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - at once; alingya - embracing; urasi - to the chest; radhikam - Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment gently smiling happy-faced ten-armed Goddess Durga the destroyer of all calamities shining with spiritual splendor riding on a lion and accompanied by a hundred yoginis descended from the sky stepped down from her glistening gold-and-jewel chariot and at once embraced Radha‘ to her breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 188 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva gopangana devim<br /><br />pranemus ca mudanvitah asisam yuyuje durga<br /><br />vacha-siddhir bhavatö iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; gopangana - the gopisw; devim - the goddess; pranemuh - bowed; ca - and; mudanvitah - happy; asisam - blessing; yuyuje - gave; durga - Durga; vacha-siddhih - the fulfillment of desire; bhavatv - may be; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the goddess the happy gopis at once bowed down Saying May all your desires be fulfilled, Goddess Durga‘ blessed them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 189 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopikabhyo varam dattva<br /><br />tas ca sambhasya sadaram uvaca radhikam durga<br /><br />smeranana-saroruha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopikabhyah - to the gopis; varam - boon; dattva - giving; tah - to them; ca - and; sambhasya - spekaing; sadaram - respectfully; uvaca - said; radhikam - to Radha; durga - Durga; smeranana- saroruha - smiling lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After blessing the gopis and speaking politely to them Goddess Durga her lotus face smiling addressed Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 190 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parvaty uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhe sarvesvara-pranad<br /><br />adhike jagad-ambike vratam te loka-siksartham<br /><br />maya-manusa-rupini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-parvaty uvaca - Sri Parvati said; radhe - O Radha; sarvesvara-pranat - than the life of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; adhike - more; jagad-ambike - O motherof the universes; vratam - gvow; te - of You; loka-siksartham - for the purpose of teaching the world; maya-manusa-rupini - disguised as an ordinary human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Parvati said O mother of the universe to the Supreme Personality of Godhead You are more dear than life Pretending to be an ordinary human being You followed this vou only to teach the people of the world hou to act.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 19± and 192 <br /><br /> <br /><br />goloka-natham golokam<br /><br />sri-sailam viraja-tatam sri-rasa-mandalam ramyam<br /><br />vrndavana-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br />racitam rati-caurasya<br /><br />strinam manasa-harakam vidusah kama-sastranam<br /><br />kimsvit smarasi sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> goloka-natham - the king of Goloka; golokam - Goloka; sri- sailam - Govardhana Hill; viraja-tatam - the shore of the Viraja; sri-rasa-mandalam - the rasa-danc4e circle; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavana-manoharam - the beauty of Vrndavana; racitam - made; rati- caurasya - of the thief of amorous pastimes; strinam - of the girls; manasa-harakam - stealing the hearts; vidusah - wise; kama- sastranam - in the Kama-sasatrsa; kimsvit - whether?; smarasi - You remember sundari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Do You remember the master of Goloka¿ Goloka¿ beautiful Govardhana Hill¿ the beautiful rasa-dance circle¿ beautiful Vrndavana forest¿ the rake learned in the kama-sastra that stole the gopis hearts¿<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 193 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnardhanga-sambhuta<br /><br />krsna-tulya ca tejasa tavamsa-kalaya devyah<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnardhanga-sambhuta - born form half of Lord Krsna's transcendental form; krsna-tulya - equal to Lord Krsna; ca - and; tejasa - with power; tava - of You; amsa-kalaya - with a part of a part; devyah - the goddesses; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are manifest from half of Lord Krsna's body You are Krsna's equal in power and glory The demigoddesses are parts of Your parts Hou can You be an human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 194 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnajaya ca tvam devi<br /><br />gopi-rupam vidhaya ca agatasi mahim sante<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnajaya - by Lord Krsna's order; ca - and; tvam - You; devi - goddess; gopi-rupam - the form of a gopi; vidhaya - assuming; ca - and; agata - come; asi - You have; mahim - to the earth; sante - O peaceful one; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the greatest goddess Pretending by Lord Krsna's order to be an ordinary gopi You have come to the earth O saintly peaceful one hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 195 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho sridama-sapena<br /><br />bharavataranaya ca bhumau tavadhisthanam ca<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahah - Ah!; sridama-sapena - by Sridama's curse; bharavataranaya - for removing the burden; ca - and; bhumau - on the earth; tava - of You; adhisthanam - establishment; ca - and; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the pretext of Sridama's curse You have come here to remove the earth's burden Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 196 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayoni-sambhava tvam ca<br /><br />janma-mrtyu-jara-hara kalavati-suta punya<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayoni - without a mother's womb; sambhava - born; tvam - You; ca - and; janma-mrtyu-jara-hara - free of birth death and old-age; kalavati-suta - the daughter of Kalavati; punya - saintly; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Although You are Kalavati's daughter You were not born from a mother's womb You are supremely pure You do not experience birth death or old age Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 197 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavati ca hareh prana<br /><br />bhavatyas ca harih svayam vede nasti dvayor bhedah<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhavati - You; ca - and; hareh - of Lord Krsna; prana - the life breath; bhavatyah - of You; ca - and; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - personally; vede - in the Vedas; na - not; asti - is; dvayoh - of the two; bhedah - difference; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are Krsna's life Krsna is Your property The Vedas say You and He are not different Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 198 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sastim varsa-sahasrani<br /><br />brahma taptva tapah pura na te dadarsa padabjam<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sastim- varsa-sahasrani - sixty thousand years; brahma - Brahma; taptva - performed; tapah - austerities; pura - in ancient times; na - not; te - of You; dadarsa - saw; padabjam - the lotus feet; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even after sixty-thousand years of austerities the demigod Brahma‘ still could not see Your lotus feet Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 199 <br /><br /> <br /><br />suyajo hi nrpa-srestho<br /><br />manu-vamsa-samudbhavah tvatto jagama golokam<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suyajah - Suyaja; hi - indeed; nrpa-sresthah - the best of kings; manu-vamsa-samudbhavah - born in the Manu dynasty; tvattah - because of You; jagama - went; golokam - to Goloka; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By your mercy the great manu-vamsa king Suyaja went to Goloka Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 200<br /><br /> <br /><br />trih-sapta-krtvo nirbhupam<br /><br />cakara prthivim bhrguh tava mantrena kavacat<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trih„-sapta-krtvah - done 2± times; nirbhupam - without any kings; cakara - did; prthivim - the earth; bhrguh - Parasurama; tava - of You; mantrena - by the mantra; kavacat - from the kavaca; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Chanting the mantras of Your kavaca Parasurama made the earth kingless twenty-one times Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 201<br /><br /> <br /><br />sankarat prapya tvan-mantram<br /><br />siddhim krtva ca puskare jaghana kartaviryam ca<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sankarat - from Lord Siva; prapya - attaining; tvan-mantram - Your mantra; siddhim - perfection; krtva - doing; ca - and; puskare - in Puskara; jaghana - killed; kartaviryam - Kartavirya; ca - and; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By learning from Lord Siva the mantra of Your kavaca Parasurama attained perfection at Puskara-tirtha It was only then that he was able to kill the demon Kartavirya Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 202 <br /><br /> <br /><br />babhaja darpad dantam ca<br /><br />ganesasya mahatmanah tvatto nama bhayam cakre<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> babhaja - broke; darpat - from the pride; antam - the end; ca - and; ganesasya - of Ganesa; mahatmanah - the gerat soul; tvattah - of You; nama - name; bhayam - fear; cakre - did; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Parasurama broke Ganesa's tusk the mere sound of Your name brought fear Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 203 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paryudyatayam kopena<br /><br />bhasmasat kartum isvarah raraksagatya tvat-pritya<br /><br />katham tvam manusi sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paryudyatayam - risen; kopena - with anger; bhasmasat - to ashes; kartum - to make; isvarah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; raraksa - protected; agatya - coming; tvat - of You; pritya - with the satisfaction; katham - why?; tvam - You; manusi - a human form; sati - woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Only to please You did the Supreme Personality of Godhead protect Parasurama when I became angry and was about to burn to ashes Hou can You be a human being?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 204 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalpe kalpe tava patih<br /><br />krsno janmani janmani vratam loka-hitarthaya<br /><br />jagan-matas tvaya krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalpe kalpe - kalpa after kalpa; tava - of You; patih - the husband; krsnah - Krsna; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth; vratam - vow; loka- hitarthaya - for the benefit of the world; jagan-matah - O mother of thu world; tvaya - by You; krtam - done.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna is Your husband birth after birth and kalpa after kalpa O mother of the worlds You followed this vou only for the benefit of the people.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 20µ and 206 <br /><br /> <br /><br />trisu masesv atitesu<br /><br />madhu-mase manohare nirjane nirmale ratrau<br /><br />su-ramye rasa-mandale<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvabhir gopikabhis ca<br /><br />sardham vrndavane vane harsena harina sardham<br /><br />krida te bhavita sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trisu - three; masesv - mnoths; atitesu - passed; madhu-mase - in the month of Madhu; manohare - beautiful; nirjane - secluded; nirmale - pure; ratrau - night; su-ramye - beautiful; rasa-mandale - in the rasa-dance circle; sarvabhih - all; gopikabhih - the gopis; ca - and; sardham - with; vrndavane - in Vrndavana; vane - forest; harsena - happily; harina - Krsna; sardham - with; krida - pastimes; te - of You; bhavita - will be; sati - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one three months from now in the month of Madhu (March-April) on a splendid night, in a beautiful secluded grove of Vrndavana forest in a graceful rasa-dance circle You will enjoy happy pastimes with Lord Krsna and all the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 207 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vidhatra likhita krida<br /><br />kalpe kalpe mahi-tale tava sri-harina sardham<br /><br />kena radhe nivaryate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vidhatra - by destiny; likhita - written; krida - pastimes; kalpe - kalpa; kalpe - after kalpa; mahi-tale - on the earth; tava - of You; sri-harina - Sri Krsna; sardham - with; kena - by whom?; radhe - O Radha; nivaryate - stopped.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Destiny has written that You will enjoy these pastimes with Lord Krsna on the earth kalpa after kalpa Who can stop these pastimes?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 208 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha saubhagya-yuktaham<br /><br />harasya sri-hari-priye tatah saubhagya-yukta tvam<br /><br />bhava krsnasya sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; saubhagya-yukta - fortunate; aham - I; harasya - of Lord Siva; sri-hari-priye - O beloved of Lord Krsna; tatah„ - then; saubhagya-yukta - fortunate; tvam - You; bhava - become; krsnasya - of Lord Ërsna; sundari - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one as I am fortune to be Lord Siva's companion so You are fortunate to be Lord Krsna's companion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 209 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha ksire ca dhavalyam<br /><br />yatha vahnau ca dahika bhuvi gandho jale saityam<br /><br />tatha krsne sthitis tava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; ksire - in milk; ca - and; dhavalyam - whiteness; yatha - as; vahnau - in fire; ca - and; dahika - heat; bhuvi - in earth; gandhah - fragrance; jale - in water; saityam - coolness; tatha - so; krsne - in Krsna; sthitih - situation; tava - of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As whiteness is present in milk as heat is present in fire as fragrance is present in earth and as coolness is present in water so You are always present in Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 210 <br /><br /> <br /><br />devi va manusi vapi<br /><br />gandharvi raksasi tatha tvat-tulya-para-saubhagya<br /><br />na bhuta na bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devi - goddess; va - or; manusi - human being; va - or; api - also; gandharvi - Gandharvi; raksasi - Raksasi; tatha - so; tvat-tulya - equal to You; para - great; saubhagya - fortunate; na - not; bhuta - was; na - not; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No goddess human gandharvi or raksasi was or will be fortunate like You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 211 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parat paro gunatito<br /><br />brahmadinam ca vanditah svayam krsnas tavadhino<br /><br />mad-varena bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parat - than the greatest; parah - greater; gunatitah - beyond the mopdes of material nature; brahmadinam - of the demigods headed by Brahma; ca - and; vanditah - offered worship; svayam - personally; krsnah - Sri Krsna; tava - of You; adhinah - dependent; mad-varena - by my blessaing; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I bless you that Sri Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is beyond the modes of material nature and who is worshiped by Brahma‘ and the demigods will become Your submissive servant.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 212 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmananta-sivaradhyo<br /><br />bhavita te vasah sati dhyanasadhyo duraradhyo<br /><br />sarvesam api yoginam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmananta-sivaradhyah - worshiped by Brahma Ananta and Siva; bhavita - will be; te - of You; vasah - the control; sati - O sainlty one; dhyanasadhyah - not attainable by meditation; duraradhyah - difficult to worship; sarvesam - of all; api - even; yoginam - the yogis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one He who is worshiped by Brahma Ananta and Siva He who cannot be found by meditation and whom all the yogis worship only with the greatest difficulty will be under Your control.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 213 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam ca bhagyavati radhe<br /><br />stri-jatisu na te para krsnena sardham pascat tvam<br /><br />golokam ca gamisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; ca - and; bhagyavati - fortunate; radhe - O Radha; stri- jatisu - among women; na - not; te - of You; para - superior; krsnena - Lord Krsna; sardham - with; pascat - after; tvam - You; golokam - to Goloka; ca - and; gamisyasi - will go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha You are the most fortunate of women No one is better than You After these pastimes You will return to Goloka with Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 214 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva parvati sadyas<br /><br />tatraivantardadhau mune sardham gopalikabhis ca<br /><br />radhika gantum udyata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; parvati - parvati; sadyah - at once; tatra - there; eva - indeed; antardadhau - disappeared; mune - O sage; sardham - with; gopalikabhih - the gopis; ca - and; radhika - Radha; gantum - to go; udyata - was ready.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage after speaking these words Goddess Parvati suddenly disappeared Then Sri Radha‘ and the gopis prepared to depart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 215 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare krsno<br /><br />jagama radhika-purah radha dadarsa sri-krsnam<br /><br />kisoram syama-sundaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; krsnah - Krsna; jagama - went; radhika- purah - before Radha; radha - Radha; dadarsa - saw; sri-krsnam - Sri Krsna; kisoram - youthful; syama-sundaram - darë and handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sri Krsna approached Radha Radha‘ gazed at handsome dark youthful Lord Krsna <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 216 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhanam<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitam ajanu-malati-mala-<br /><br />vana-mala-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhanam - dressed in yellou garments; ratnalankara-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; ajanu - to His knees; malati - malati; mala - garland; vana - forest; mala - garland; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dressed in yellou garments decorated with jewel ornaments a forest garland and a malati garland touching His kness .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 217 <br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram candanoksita-sarvangam<br /><br />sarat-pankaja-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isad-dhasya-prasannasyam - a gently smiling happy face; bhaktanugraha-kataram - obvercome with mercy for His devotees; candanoksita-sarvangam - all His limbs anointed with sandal paste; sarat-pankaja-locanam - autum-lotus eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gently smiling His face cheerful overcome with mercy for His devotees all His limbs anointed with sandal paste His eyes autumn lotuses .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 218 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />sad-ratna-mukutojjvalam pakva-dadimba-bijabha-<br /><br />dasanam su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana - autumn; candra - moon; asyam - face; sad-ratna- mukutojjvalam - a splendid jewel crown; pakva - ripe; dadimba - pomegranate; bija - seed;s abha - splendid; dasanam - teeth; su-manoharam - very charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His face an autumn moon splendid with a jewel crown His teeth splendid like ripe pomegranate seeds His form enchanting .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 219 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vinoda-murali-hasta-<br /><br />nyasta-lila-saroruham koti-kandarpa-lavanya-<br /><br />lila-dhama manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vinoda - pastime; murali - flute; hasta - hand; nyasta - placed; lila - pastimes; saroruham - lotus; koti-kandarpa - millions of Kamadevas; lavanya - handsomeness; lila-dhama - the abode of pastimes; manoharam - enchanting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a pastime flute and pastime lotus in His hand His enchanting form the home of the pastimes splendor and handsomeness of millions of Kamadevas .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 220 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gunatitam stuyamanam<br /><br />brahmananta-sivadibhih brahma-svarupam brahmanyam<br /><br />srutibhis ca nirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gunatitam - beyond the modes of nature; stuyamanam - prayed; brahmananta-sivadibhih - by the demigods headed by Brahma Anbanta and Siva; brahma-svarupam - spiritual form; brahmanyam - the Deioty worshiped by the brahmanas; srutibhih - by the Srutis; ca - and; nirupitam - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beyond the modes of material nature worshiped by Brahma Ananta Siva and the demigods His form spiritual the Lord worshiped by the brahmanas the object of worship described in the Sruti-sastra <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 221 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avyaktam aksaram vyaktam<br /><br />jyoti-rupam sanatanam mangalyam mangaladharam<br /><br />mangalam mangala-pradam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avyaktam - unmanifested; aksaram - undecaying; vyaktam - manifested; jyoti-rupam - the form of light; sanatanam - eternal; mangalyam - auspiciousness; mangaladharam - theaboide of auspiciousness; mangalam - auspicious; mangala-pradam - the giver of auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sometimes manifest sometimes unmanifest imperishable the source of the Brahman effulgence eternal auspiciousness personified the abode of auspiciousness auspicious the giver of auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 222 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam adbhutam rupam<br /><br />sambhramat prananama tam tam drstva murchita radha<br /><br />kama-bana-prapidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - that; adbhutam - wonderful; rupam - handsome form; sambhramat - respectfully; prananama - bowed down; tam - to Him; tam - Him; drstva - seeing; murchita - enchanted; radha - Radha; kama-bana- prapidita - wounded by Kama's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at that wonderful handsome form Radha‘ respectfully bowed down Gazing again She became enchanted She was deeply wounded by Kama's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 223 <br /><br /> <br /><br />darsam darsam mukhambhojam<br /><br />sa-smita vakra-locana mukham acchadanam cakre<br /><br />vridaya ca punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> darsam- darsam - gazing and gazing; mukhambhojam - at the lotus face; sa-smita - smiling; vakra-locana - with crooked eyes; mukham - face; acchadanam - covering; cakre - did; vridaya - shyly; ca - and; punah„ punah - again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again with smiling crooked eyes She gazed at His lotus face Again and again She shyly covered Her face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 224 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva haris tam uvaca<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanah gopalika-samuhanam<br /><br />sarvasam puratah sthitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; harih - Lord Krsna; tam - to Her; uvaca - spoke; prasanna-vadaneksanah - with happy face and eyes; gopalika- samuhanam - of the gopis; sarvasam - all; puratah - in the presence; sthitah - standing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna stood before the gopis With happy face and eyes He gazed at Radha Then He spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 225 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhike radhike tvam<br /><br />varam vrnu manisitam bho bho gopalikah sarva<br /><br />varam vrnuta vachitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; pranadhike - more dear than life; radhike - O Radha; tvam - You; varam - a boon; vrnu - please choose; manisitam - desired; bho bho gopalikah - O! O gopis; sarva - all; varam - boon; vrnuta - choose; vachitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O Radha‘ more dear than life please asë a boon whatever You wish O gopis please asë a boon whatever you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 226 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />varam vavre ca radhika gopalikah prahrstas ca<br /><br />sarvesam kalpa-padapam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; varam - boon; vavre - chose; ca - and; radhika - Radha; gopalikah - gopis; prahrstah - happy; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; kalpa-padapam - the kalpa- taru tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's words Radha‘ and the gopis became happy They asked a boon from Lord Krsna the kalpa-druma tree that fulfills all desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 227 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvat-padabje man-mano-'lih<br /><br />satatam bhramatu prabho patu bhakti-rasam padme<br /><br />madhupas ca yatha madhu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; tvat-padabje - at Your lotus feet; man-manah - of My mind; alih - the bee; satatam - always; bhramatu - wanders; prabhah - O Lord; patu - may drink; bhakti-rasam - the nectar of devotion; padme - at the lotus; madhupah - the bee; ca - and; yatha - as; madhu - honey.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said May the bumblebee of My mind always fly to the lotus flower of Your feet As a bumblebee drinks honey may my mind always drinë the sweet nectar of devotion to You <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 228 <br /><br /> <br /><br />madiya-prana-nathas tvam<br /><br />bhava janmani janmani tvadiya-caranambhoje<br /><br />dehi bhaktim su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madiya-prana-nathah - the Lord of My life; tvam - You; bhava - please be; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth; tvadiya - Your; caranambhoje - at the lotus feet; dehi - please give; bhaktim - devotion; su-durlabham - rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Birth after birth be the Lord of My life Please give Me rare devotion for Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 229 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tava smrtau gune cittam<br /><br />svapne jane diva-nisam bhaven nimagnam satatam<br /><br />etan mama manisitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of You; smrtau - in the memory; gune - in the virtue; cittam - the heart; svapne - in sleep; jane - in waking; diva- nisam - day and night; bhavet - may be; nimagnam - plunged; satatam - always; etan - this; mama - My; manisitam - desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Awake and asleep day and night may My mind always be plunged in the memory of Your glories That is the boon I desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 230 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-gopalika ucuh<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha radha tatha nas ca<br /><br /> prana-bandho diva-nisam bhavisyasi prana-natho<br /><br />draksyasi prati-janmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-gopalika ucuh - the gopis said; yatha - as; radha - Radha; tatha - so; nah - of us; ca - and; prana-bandhah - O friend more dear than life; diva-nisam - day and night; bhavisyasi - You will be; prana- nathah - the Lord of our lives; draksyasi - You will see; prati- janmani - in every birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis said As Radha‘ desires so do we O friend more dear than life You will be the Lord of our lives day and night In every birth You will see us.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 231 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asam ca vacanam srutva<br /><br />om svasty evam uvaca ha prasanna-vadanah sriman<br /><br />yasodananda-vardhanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asam - of them; ca - and; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; om - Yes; svasty - Yes; evam - so be it; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; prasanna- vadanah - with ahappy face; sriman - handsome; yasodananda- vardhanah - the delight of Yasoda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the gopis words handsome Lord Krsna the delight of Yasoda smiled and said Yes So be it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 232 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-padmam radhikayai<br /><br />sahasra-dala-samyutam lalitam malati-malam<br /><br />dadau pritya jagat-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-padmam - pastime lotus; radhikayai - to Radha; sahasra- dala-samyutam - with a thousand petals; lalitam - graceful; malati- malam - malati garland; dadau - gave; pritya - happily; jagat-patih - the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna the master of the universes happily gave to Radha‘ His thousand-petal pastime lotus and graceful malati- garland.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 233 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mala-samuham puspani<br /><br />gopibhyo gopika-patih prahasya parama-pritya<br /><br />pradadav ity uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mala-samuham - many galrand; puspani - flowers; gopibhyah - to the gopiSridama; gopika-patih - the master of the gopis; prahasya - smiling; parama-pritya - with great happiness; pradadav - gave; ity - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna the master of the gopis happily gave to the gopis many flowers and garlands Then He spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 234 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />trisu masesv atitesu<br /><br />yuyam kridam maya saha sri-rasa-mandale ramye<br /><br />vrndaranye karisyatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Lord Krsna said; trisu - three; masesv - months; atitesu’passed; yuyam - you; kridam - pastimes; maya - Me; saha - with; sri-rasa-mandale - in the rasa-dance circle; ramye - beautiful; vrndaranye’in Vrndavana; karisyatha - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said Three months from nou you will all enjoy pastimes with Me in the beautiful rasa-dance circle in Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 235 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathaham ca tatha yuyam<br /><br />na hi bhedah srutau srutah prana aham ca yusmakam<br /><br />yuyam prana mamaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; aham - I; ca - and; tatha - so; yuyam - you; na - not; hi - indeed; bhedah - difference; srutau - in the Vedas; srutah - heard; prana - life; aham - I; ca - and; yusmakam - of you; yuyam - you; prana - the life; mama - of Me; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As I am so are you The Vedas say we are not different I am your life and you all are My life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 236 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratam vo loka-siksartham<br /><br />na hi svartham idam priyah sahagata me golokad<br /><br />gamanam ca maya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vratam - the vow; vah - of you all; loka-siksartham - for the purpose of teaching the world; na - not; hi - indeed; svartham - for your own benefit; idam - this; priyah - O beloveds; saha - with; agatah - come; me - of Me; golokat - from Goloka; gamanam - going; ca - and; maya - Me; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You followed this vou to teach the people You did not follou it for your own sake You came here with Me from Goloka and you will return with Me to Goloka again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 237 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gacchata svalayam sighram<br /><br />vo 'ham janmani janmani pranebhyo 'pi gariyasyo<br /><br />yuyam me natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gacchata - go; svalayam - home; sighram - at once; vah - of you; aham - I; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth; pranebhyah - than life; api - even; gariyasyah - more; yuyam - you; me - of me; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please quickly go home Birth after birth you are all more dear to Me than life Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 238 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva sri-haris tatra<br /><br />tasthau suryasuta-tate tasthur gopalikah sarva<br /><br />viksya krsnam punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - saying; sri-harih - Lord Krsna; tatra - there; tasthau - stood; suryasuta-tate - on the Yamuna's shore; tasthuh - stood; gopalikah - the gopis; sarva - all; viksya - seeing; krsnam - Krsna; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna stood silently by the Yamuna's shore The gopis also stood there silently They gazed at Him again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 239 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvah prahrsta-vadanah<br /><br />sa-smita vakra-locanah pritya caksus-cakorabhyam<br /><br />mukha-candram papur hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvah - all; prahrsta-vadanah - with happy faces; sa- smita - smiling; vakra-locanah - crooked eyes; pritya - with love; caksus“- cakorabhyam - with cakora-bird eyes; mukha-candram - the moon of the face; papuh - drank; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With happy faces and crooked eyes the gopis lovingly gazed on Lord Krsna The cakora birds of the gopis eyes happily dranë the moon of Lord Krsna's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 240 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tah sighram prayayur geham<br /><br />jayam dattva punah punah haris ca sisubhih sardham<br /><br />prasannah svalayam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tah - they; sighram - quickly; prayayuh - went; geham - home; jayam - glory; dattva - doing; punah - again; punah - and again; harih - Lord Krsna; ca - and; sisubhih - the boys; sardham - with; prasannah - happy; svalayam - home; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again exclaiming Glory! Glory! the gopis quickly returned to their homes Then jubilant Krsna and the boys also returned to their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 241 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />hares carita-mangalam gopinam vastra-haranam<br /><br />sarva-loka-sukhavaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; hareh - of Lord Krsna; carita-mangalam - auspicious pastimes; gopinam - of the gopis; vastra-haranam - the steasling of the garments; sarva-loka- sukhavaham - delighting all the worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you everything of Lord Krsna's auspicious pastime of stealing the gopis garments a pastime that delights all the worldsThe Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-2508885491436552982007-08-05T22:26:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:27:20.738-07:00part -IXChapter Twenty-four<br /><br />Kandali-durvasayoh Parinayah<br /><br />The Wedding of Durvasa' and Kandali<br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nigudham srnu vrttantam<br /><br />muner durvasaso mune aho 'sya dara-samyogah<br /><br />katham tam urdhva-retasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; nigudham - hidden; srnu - please hear; vrttantam - story; muneh - of the sage; durvasasah - Durvasa; mune - sage; ahah - O; asya - of him; dara- samyogah - the wedding; katham - topic; tam - that; urdhva-retasah - of the celibate sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said O sage nou please hear the confidential story of celibate Durvasa' Muni's wedding.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tayos ca srngaram<br /><br />munih kami babhuva ha jitendriyo 'py asat-sangad<br /><br />dosah samsargiko bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tayos - of them; ca - and; srngaram - the sexual intercourse; munih - the sage; kami - lusty; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; jitendriyah - conquered his senses; api - although; asat-sangat - by association with the impious; dosah - fault; samsargikah - material; bhavet - became.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After watching the sexual activities of the demon and the apsara Durvasa' Muni began to hanker after sex Even a person who controls his senses can fall down by bad association.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasa tasya hrdaye<br /><br />babhuva surata-sprha tapas tyaktva tatra dadhyau<br /><br />kaminim madanaturah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasa - suddenly; tasya - of him; hrdaye - in the heart; babhuva - became; surata-sprha - the desire for sex; tapah - austerities; tyaktva - abandoning; tatra - there; dadhyau - meditated; kaminim - on a beautiful wife; madanaturah - tortured by lust.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The desire for seø unexpectedly appeared in his heart He stopped performing austerities Tortured by lust he meditated on on the form of a beautiful wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />patha yati munisvarah prarthayantya patim santam<br /><br />aurvas ca sutaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; tatra - there; patha - on the path; yati - goes; munisvarah - the king of sages; prarthayantya - requesting; patim - a husband; santam - saintly; aurvas - Aurva; ca - and; sutaya - daughter; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that time the great sage Aurva came with his daughter who was looking for a saintly husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />urudbhavo brahmanas ca<br /><br />pura-kalpe tapasyatah urdhva-retas ca yogindra<br /><br />aurvas tena iti smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uru - from the thigh; udbhavah - born; brahmanas - of Brahma; ca - and; pura-kalpe - in the previous kalpa; tapasyatah - performing austerities; urdhva-retas - celibate; ca - and; yogindra - the king of yogis; aurvah - Aurva; tena - by that; iti - thus; smrtah - called.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aurva was born from the demigod Brahma's thigh as he was performing austerities Because he was staunchly celibate (urdhvaretah) he was named Aurva. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya janudbhavo kanya<br /><br />kandali nama visruta durvasasam prarthayanti<br /><br />nanyam manasi rocate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of him; janudbhavah - born from the knee; kanya - daughter; kandali - Kandali; nama - named; visruta - known; durvasasam - Durvasa; prarthayanti - requesting; na - not; anyam - another; manasi - in the heart; rocate - pleases.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From Aurva's knee was born a daughter named Kandali She wanted Durvasa' as her husband No one else pleased her heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-suto hi muni-srestho<br /><br />muner durvasasah purah tasthau maha-prasannas ca<br /><br />jvalad-agni-sikhopamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-sutah - with his daughter; hi - indeed; muni-sresthah - the great sage; muner durvasasah - Durvasa' Muni; purah - in the presence; tasthau - stood; maha-prasannah - very pleased; ca - and; jvalad-agni- sikhopamah - like a splendid flame.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Glorious like fire and very cheerful the sage came with his daughter before Durvasa' MUni.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />munindro hi munindram tam<br /><br />puro drstva sa-sambhramah prajavena samuttasthau<br /><br />nanama ca mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munindrah - one king of sages; hi - indeed; munindram - to another king of sages; tam - him; purah - before; drstva - seeing; sa- sambhramah - with respect; prajavena - quickly; samuttasthau - stood up; nanama - bowed down; ca - and; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the king of sages Aurva the king of sages Durvasa' at once respectfully stood up and then happily bowed down.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />aurvo durvasasam natva<br /><br />samaslisya mudanvitah uvaca munaye sarvam<br /><br />kanyakaya manoratham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aurvah - Aurva; durvasasam - to Durvasa; natva - bowing; samaslisya - embracing; mudanvitah - happy; uvaca - said; munaye - to the sage; sarvam - all; kanyakaya - of the daughter; manoratham - desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aurva bowed down before Durvasa' and then happily embraced him Then he related all of his daughter's desire to marry the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-aurva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vikhyata kandali namna<br /><br />mama kanya manohara praudha tvam eva dhyayanti<br /><br />srutva vacika-vaktratah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-aurva uvaca - Sri Aurva said; vikhyata - known; kandali - Kandali; namna - by the name; mama - my; kanya - daughter; manohara - beautiful; praudha - nubile; tvam - on you; eva - indeed; dhyayanti - meditates; srutva - hearing; vacika-vaktratah - from the mouth of they who speaë about you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Aurva said My beautiful nubile daughter is named Kandali Since the time when she first heard of you from a messenger's mouth she has been rapt in thinking of you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayoni-sambhava kanya<br /><br />trailokyam mohitum ksama sarva-rupa-gunadhara<br /><br />dosenaikena samyuta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayoni-sambhava - not born from a mother's womb; kanya - daughter; trailokyam - the three wolrds; mohitum - to charm; ksama - able; sarva-rupa - all beauty; guna - and virtues; adhara - the resting place; dosena - with a fault; ekena - one; samyuta - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She was born without having to enter a mother's womb She has the power to enchant the three worlds She is the resting place of all beauty and all virtues She has only one fault.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />ativa-kalahavista<br /><br />kopena katu-bhasini nana-guna-yutam dravyam<br /><br />na tyajyam eka-dosatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ativa-kalahavista - very quarrelsome; kopena - with anger; katu-bhasini - speaking harsh words; nana-guna-yutam - with many virtues; dravyam - thing; na - not; tyajyam - should be rejected; eka- dosatah - because of one fault.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She is very quarrelsome and likes to speaë angry and harsh words Something that has many virtues should not be rejected because of a single fault <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />aurvasaya vacanam srutva<br /><br />harsa-sokanvito munih dadarsa kanyam purato<br /><br />guna-rupa-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aurvasaya - of Aurva; vacanam - the wqords; srutva - hearing; harsa- sokanvitah - happy and sad; munih - the sage; dadarsa - saw; kanyam - the girl; puratah - before him; guna-rupa-samanvitam - beautiful and virtuous.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Aurva's words Durvasa' became both happy and said He gazed at the beautiful and virtuous girl standing before him .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />sarat-pankaja-locanam isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />pina-sroni-payodharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candrasyam - an autumn moon face; sarat- pankaja-locanam - autumn lotus eyes; isad-dhasya- prasannasyam - gently smiling face; pina-sroni-payodharam - large breasts and hips.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose face was an autumn moon whose eyes were autumn lotus flowers who smiled gently whose breasts and hips were very full .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />nava-yauvana-samyuktam<br /><br />pasyantim vakra-caksusa ratnalankara-sobhadhyam<br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nava-yauvana-samyuktam - in the full bloom of youth; pasyantim - looking; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes; ratnalankara- sobhadhyam - splendid with jewel ornaments; vahni- suddhamsukanvitam - wearing garments pure like fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was in the full bloom of youth who wore jewel ornaments and garments pure like fire and who with crooked eyes gazed at him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />munir mumoha tam drstva<br /><br />kama-bana-prapiditah uvaca tam muni-srestham<br /><br />hrdayena viduyata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munih - the sage; mumoha - became enchanted; tam - her; drstva - seeing; kama-bana-prapiditah - wounded by kamadeva's arrows; uvaca - said; tam - to him; muni-srestham - the great sage; hrdayena - with his heart; viduyata - trembling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the girl the sage became enchanted Badly wounded by Kamadeva's arrows and his heart trembling he spoke to Aurva Muni.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-durvasa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nari-rupam tri-bhuvane<br /><br />mukti-marga-virodhanam vyavadhanam tapasyayah<br /><br />santatam moha-karanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-durvasa uvaca - Sri Durvasa' said; nari-rupam - the form of a woman; tri-bhuvane - in th4e three worlds; mukti - of liberation; marga - the path; virodhanam - stopping; vyavadhanam - an obstacle; tapasyayah - of austerity; santatam - always; moha-karanam - the cause of bewilderment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Durvasa' said The form of a woman is an obstacle blocking the path of austerity and liberation from the three material worlds It is always the cause of bewilderment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />karagare ca samsare<br /><br />durvaham nigadam param acchedyam jana-khadgac ca<br /><br />mahadbhih sankaradibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karagare - in the prison; ca - and; samsare - of the matewrial world; durvaham - unbearable; nigadam - shackle; param - great; acchedyam - uncuttable; jana-khadgat - with the sword of knowledge; ca - and; mahadbhih - by the great souls; sankaradibhih - headed by Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> It is the unbearably heavy shackle that binds the conditioned souls to this world of birth and death a shackle that even Lord Siva and the great saints cannot cut open with the sword of knowledge .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />sangi-cchayatiriktam ca<br /><br />karma-bhogat parat param indriyad indriyadharad<br /><br />vidyayas ca mater api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sangi - in contant; cchaya - shadow; atiriktam - more; ca - and; karma-bhogat - than the experience of karma; parat - more; param - more; indriyat - than the senses; indriyadharat - thsan the resting place of the senses; vidyayas - than knowledhe; ca - and; mateh - than the mind; api - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a shackle that is a more persistent companion that one's own shadow that the inevitable results of past karma than the senses than the resting place of the senses than knowledge than the mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />adeham sangini cchaya<br /><br />bhogantam bhoga eva ca dehendriyani jivantam<br /><br />vidya caivanusilanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adeham - to the end of the body; sangini - a companion; cchaya - the shadow; bhogantam - at the end of experience; bhoga - experience; eva - indeed; ca - and; deha - of the body; indriyani - the senses; jivantam - to the end of life; vidya - knowledge; ca - and; eva - indeed; anusilanam - following.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One's shadou persists only as long as the body lives The result of karma remain only as long as they are not used up The body senses and knowledge stay only for a single lifetime.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />matis caivavasilanta<br /><br />su-stri janmani janmani yavaê jivi ca sa-striko<br /><br />na tavaê janma-khandanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> matih - the mind; ca - and; eva - indeed; avasilanta - not following; su-stri - a good wife; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth; yavat - as long; jivi - living; ca - and; sa-strikah - with wife; na - and; tavaj - then; janma-khandanam - breaking the cycle of re- birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The mind also does not follou one into the next birth A good wife however follows her husband birth after birth As long as he lives with a wife a man cannot breaë the cycle of re-birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />yavac ca jivino janma<br /><br />tavad bhogam subhasubham param munindra sarvasmad<br /><br />dhari-padabja-sevanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yavat - as long; ca - he; jivinah - living; janma - birth; tavat - so; bhogam - experience; subhasubham - good and bad; param - then; munindra - O king og sages; sarvasmat - than all; hari-padabja-sevanam - service to Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As long as one must take birth again a person is compelled to experience the good and past results of his past karma O king of sages for this reason service to Lord Krsna is the best of all actions.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyayatah krsna-padabjam<br /><br />mama vighnam babhuva ha na jane karma-dosena<br /><br />kena va purva-janmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyayatah - meditating; krsna-padabjam - on Lord Krsna's lotus feet; mama - of me; vighnam - obstacle; babhuva - was; ha - indeed; na - not; jane - I know; karma-dosena - by the fault of karma; kena - by what?; va - or; purva-janmanah - in a previous birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Something stopped my meditation on Lord Krsna's lotus feet What misdeed in a previous birth was the cause of this¿ I do not know.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />pumscalya saha srngaram<br /><br />drstva daityasya man-manah babhuva kama-yuktam ca<br /><br />dattam dhatra ca tat-phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pumscalya - an unchaste woman; saha - with; srngaram - sex; drstva - seeing; daityasya - of a demon; man-manah - my mind; babhuva - became; kama-yuktam - filled with lust; ca - and; dattam - given; dhatra - by Brahma; ca - and; tat-phalam - that result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I sau a demon enjoy seø with an unchaste woman my mind became filled with lust In this way destiny gave me the result of my past karma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />kintö aham tava kanyayah<br /><br />katukti-satakam mune dhruvam ksamam karisyami<br /><br />dasyami ca tatah phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kintv - however; aham - I; tava - of you; kanyayah - of the daughter; katukti-satakam - a hundred insults; mune - O sage; dhruvam - indeed; ksamam - tolerance; karisyami - I will do; dasyami - I will give; ca - and; tatah - then; phalam - the result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage I will tolerate a hundred insults from your daughter After that I will give her the result she earns by insulting me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvato 'pi para ninda<br /><br />stri-katukti-sahisnuta ativa-ninditah satsu<br /><br />stri-jito bhuvana-traye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvatah - than all; api - even; para - greatest; ninda - insult; stri...-katukti-sahisnuta - tolerating a wife's harsh aords; ativa - very; ninditah - reprehensible; satsu - among saintly persons; stri...-jitah - conquered by his wife; bhuvana-traye - in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tolerance of a wife's harsh words is most condemned A man thus conquered by his wife is condemned by all who are good in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />tavajam mastake krtva<br /><br />grhisyami sutam tava upetam kaminim tyaktva<br /><br />kalasutram vrajen narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of you; ajam - the order; mastake - on the head; krtva - taking; grhisyami - I will take; sutam - daughter; tava - of you; upetam - presented; kaminim - beautiful girl; tyaktva - abandoning; kalasutram - in hell; vrajen - goes; narah - a man.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Placing your order on my head I will accept your daughter A man that rejects the offering of a beautiful wife certainly goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />rahasy-upasthitam kamam<br /><br />pumscalim ceê jitendriyah parityajed dharma-bhayad<br /><br />adharman narakam vrajet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rahasy-upasthitam - in a secluded place; kamam - voluntarily; pumscalim - an unchaste woman; cej - if; jitendriyah - controlling the senses; parityajet - may abandon; dharma-bhayat - out of fear of religion; adharman - from irreligion; narakam - to hell; vrajet - goes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a man controlling his senses rejects out of fear of breaking the rules of religion an unchaste woman who approaches him in a solitary place even he goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva durvasa<br /><br />virarama muneh purah munir vedokta-vidhina<br /><br />dadau tasmai sutam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; durvasa - Durvasa; virarama - stopped; muneh - the sage; purah - before; munih - the sage; vedokta - spoken by the Vedas; vidhina - by the rules; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; sutam - daughter; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Durvasa' became silent Then following the procedures described in the Vedas Aurva Muni gave his daughter to Durvasa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />svastity uvaca durvasa<br /><br />munis ca yautukam dadau kanya-samarpanam krtva<br /><br />mohad uccai ruroda ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svasti - yes; iti - thus; uvaca - said; durvasa - Durvasa; munis - Muni; ca - and; yautukam - dowry; dadau - gave; kanya - daughter; samarpanam - offering; krtva - doing; mohat - out of bewilderment; uccai - loudly; ruroda - wept; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Durvasa' agreed So be it.¢ Then after giving both his daughter and a proper dowry out of bewilderment Aurva Muni loudly wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />murcham avapa sa munih<br /><br />sva-kanya-virahaturah apatya-bheda-sokaughah<br /><br />svatmaramam na mucati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> murcham - fainting; avapa - attained; sa - he; munih - the sage; sva- kanya-virahaturah - distressed by separation from his daughter; apatya-bheda - separation from children; sokaughah - great lament; svatmaramam - one who is self satisifed; na - not; mu cati - leaves.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tormented with the thought of separation from his daughter Aurva Muni fell unconscious The flood of grief born from separation from one's children will not spare even a self- satisfied sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanena cetanam prapya<br /><br />bodhayam asa kanyakam murchitam tata-vicchede<br /><br />rudatim soka-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanena - in a moment; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; bodhayam asa - instructed; kanyakam - daughter; murchitam - bewildered; tata - of her father; vicchede - in separation; rudatim - weeping; soka-samyutam - with grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a moment regaining consciousness he gave instructions to his daughter who was weeping at the thought of separation from her father.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-aurva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu vatse pravaksyami<br /><br />niti-saram su-durlabham hitam satyam ca vedoktam<br /><br />parinama-sukha-pradam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-aurva uvaca - Sri Aurva said; srnu - listen; vatse - O child; pravaksyami - I will tell; niti-saram - what is right; su- durlabham - very rare; hitam - auspicious; satyam - true; ca - and; vedoktam - spoken by the Vedas; parinama-sukha-pradam - giving happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Aurva said Please listen child and I will tell you what the Vedas say is true good right, and pleasing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-kantas ca paro bandhur<br /><br />iha loke paratra ca na hi kantat parah preyan<br /><br />kula-strinam paro guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-kantah - own husband; ca - and; parah - best; bandhuh - friend; iha - here; loke - world; paratra - in the next; ca - and; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; parah - more; preyan - dear; kula-strinam - for a respectable woman; parah - best; guruh - guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a respectable woman her husband is her best friend both in this life and the next No one is more dear than he He is her supreme guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3µ and 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />deva-puja vratam danam<br /><br />tapas canasanam japah snanam ca sarva-tirthesu<br /><br />diksa sarva-makhesu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />pradaksinyam prthivyas ca<br /><br />brahmanatithi-sevanam sarvani pati-sevayah<br /><br />kalam narhanti sodasim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> deva - of the demigods; puja - worship; vratam - vows; danam - charity; tapas - austerity; ca - and; anasanam - fasting; japah - mantras; snanam - bathing; ca - and; sarva-tirthesu - in all pilgrimage places; diksa - initiation; sarva-makhesu - in all yajnas; ca - and; pradaksinyam - circumambulating; prthivyas - the earth; ca - and; brahmanatithi-sevanam - serving brahmanas and guests; sarvani - all; pati-sevayah - of serving the husband; kalam - part; na - not; arhanti - are worthy; sodasim - sixteenth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Demigod worship vows charity austerity fasting chanting mantras bathing in all holy places initiation into all yaj as circumambulating the earth and serving brahmanas and guests all taken together are not equal to one sixteenth the value of a wife's serving her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />kim etaih pati-bhaktaya<br /><br />abhaktayas ca bharate pati-seva-paro dharmo<br /><br />na hi strinam srutau srutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - what?; etaih - with them; pati-bhaktaya - of a woman devoted to her husband; abhaktayas - not devoted; ca - and; bharate - on the earth; pati-seva-parah - better than serving the husband; dharmah - religion; na - not; hi - indeed; strinam - of women; srutau - in the Vedas; srutam - heard.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a woman devoted to serving her husband what is the need for all these other things¿ For a woman not devoted to serving her husband what benefit can she gain by doing these other things¿ In the Vedas it is confirmed that for a woman the highest religious duty is service to her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />svapne janena satatam<br /><br />kantam narayanadhikam drstva tac-caranambhoja-<br /><br />sevam nityam karisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svapne - in dream; janena - awake; satatam - always; kantam - husband; narayanadhikam - more than Lord Narayana; drstva - seeing; tac-caranambhoja - of his lotus feet; sevam - service; nityam - always; karisyasi - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Asleep or awake you should always see your husband as better than Lord Narayana Himself You should always serve his lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />parihasena kopena<br /><br />bhramenavajaya sute katuktim svaminah saksat<br /><br />paroksan na karisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parihasena - in joke; kopena - in anger; bhramena - by accident; avaj{ - .sy aya - in contemot; sute - O daughter; katuktim - harsh words; svaminah - of the husband; saksat - directly; paroksan - in his absence; na - not; karisyasi - you should do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O daughter either in jest in anger by accident or with contempt either in his presence or in his absence you should never speaë harsh words to your husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />striya vag-yoni-dustayah<br /><br />kamato bharate bhuvi prayascittam srutau nasti<br /><br />narakam brahmanah satam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> striya - of a wife; vag-yoni-dustayah - who speaks harshly; kamatah - voluntarily; bharate - on the earth; bhuvi - on the earth; prayascittam - penance; srutau - in the Vedas; na - not; asti - is; narakam - to hell; brahmanah - of Brahma; satam - a hudnred.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas do not prescribe any atonement for a woman that speaks harshly to her husband in this world She must go to hell for the lifetimes of a hundred Brahmas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-dharma-parita ya<br /><br />katuktim kurute patim sata-janma-krtam punyam<br /><br />tasya nasyati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-dharma-parita - who has performed many pious deeds; ya - who; katuktim - harsh words; kurute - does; patim - to her husband; sata-janma - a hundred births; krtam - done; punyam - piety; tasya - of her; nasyati - perishes; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A women who although she has performed many pious deeds nevertheless speaks harshly to her husband looses the piety earned in a hundred births.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva kanyam bodhayitva<br /><br />jagama muni-pungavah svatmaramah svasrame ca<br /><br />tasthau stri-sahito muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - giving; kanyam - daughter; bodhayitva - instructing; jagama - went; muni-pungavah - the great sage; svatmaramah - self- satisfied; svasrame - to his own abode; ca - and; tasthau - stayed; stri...- sahitah - with his wife; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After giving away his daughter and speaking instructions to her Aurva Muni left In his own asrama Durvasa' Muni happily stayed with his bride <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />sambhogeccha-krte citte<br /><br />kami samprapa kaminim aho sukrtinam karma<br /><br />vacha-matrena sidhyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sambhogeccha-krte - desiring to enjoy; citte - in the mind; kami - desiring; samprapa - attained; kaminim - wife; ahah - Oh; sukrtinam - of the pious; karma - the deed; vacha-matrena - simply by desiring; sidhyati - is attained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As soon as he desired to enjoy with a wife a wife came to Durvasa Simply by desiring a saintly person attains his wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />sayyam rati-karim krtva<br /><br />muni-srestho maha-manah subha-ksane tam grhitva<br /><br />susvapa nirjane priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sayyam - bed; rati-karim - comfortable; krtva - making; muni- sresthah - the great sage; maha-manah - noble-hearted; subha - at an auspicious; ksane - moment; tam - her; grhitva - taking; susvapa - slept; nirjane - in a scluded place; priyam - dear wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After making a comfortable bed at an auspicious moment the noble-hearted sage slept with his dear wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />nari-rasanabhijah syad<br /><br />ajanma muni-pungavah tathapi surate vijah<br /><br />kama-sastra-visaradah„ nana-prakara-srngaram-<br /><br /> cakara vidhi-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nari-rasanabhijah - ingornat of the science of enjoying with a woman; syat - is; ajanma - from birth; muni- pungavah - the great sage; tathapi - still; surate - in sex; vij ah - learned; kama-sastra-visaradah - learned in the Kama-sastra; nana-prakara - various kinds; srngaram - amorous pastimes; cakara - did; vidhi-purvakam - properly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Although from birth he kneu nothing of the science of enjoying with women in a moment he became learned in the Kama- sastra and very expert in the art of sex He expertly enjoyed seø in many different ways.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />nava-sangama-matrena<br /><br />murcham samprapa kandali murcham prapa muni-srestho<br /><br />bubudhe na diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nava-sangama-matrena - simply by an embrace; murcham - enchantment; samprapa - attained; kandali - Kandali; murcham - enchantment; prapa - attained; muni-sresthah - the said; bubudhe - knew; na - not; diva-nisam - day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Embracing her husband Kandali was overwhelmed with pleasure The great sage was also overwhelmed with pleasure He did not knou whether it was day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha duhkhi sukharambhe<br /><br />sakanksah prathame bhavet evam prati-dinam tatra<br /><br />cakara suratim sukhe vidagdhaya vidagdhena<br /><br /> babhuva sangamah samah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; duhkhi - unhappy; sukharambhe - in the beginning of happiness; sakanksah - desire; prathame - in the beginning; bhavet - is; evam - thus; prati-dinam - every day; tatra - there; cakara - did; suratim - sex; sukhe - in happiness; vidagdhaya - of the expert; vidagdhena - with the expert; babhuva - became; sangamah - together; samah - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Durvasa' became like an unhappy man experiencing his first taste of happiness He was filled with desire Every day he enjoyed seø with his wife He and she became expert in the art of sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />sambabhuva grhasaktas<br /><br />tapas tyaktva munisvarah karoti kalaham nityam<br /><br />kandali svamina saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sambabhuva - became; grhasaktah - attached to his home; tapah - austerity; tyaktva - abandoning; munisvarah - the great sage; karoti - does; kalaham - quarrel; nityam - always; kandali - Kandali; svamina - her husband; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sage abandoned his austerities and became attached to household life Every day Kandali quarreled with her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />munindro bodhayam asa<br /><br />niti-vakyena kaminim sa tan na bubudhe kicit<br /><br />karoti kalahe sprham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munindrah - the great sage; bodhayam asa - taught; niti- vakyena - right conduct; kaminim - to his wife; sa - she; tat - it; na - not; bubudhe - understood; kicit - anything; karoti - does; kalahe - in quarrel; sprham - desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The great sage tried to explain to his wife hou she should act She did not understand anything She wanted only to quarrel.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />tata-pradatta-janena<br /><br />sa na santa babhuva ha na jahati prabodhena<br /><br />sva-bhavo duratikramah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tata - by her father; pradatta - given; janena - by knowledge; sa - she; na - not; santa - pacified; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; na - not; jahati - abandons; prabodhena - by instruction; sva- bhavah - own nature; duratikramah - difficult to overcome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her father's words of instruction did not pacify her It is very difficult to change one's nature Words alone will not do it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />nityam katuktim kantam sa<br /><br />karoti hetuna vina jagat prakampitam yena<br /><br />taya kopat sa kampitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nityam - always; katuktim - harsh words; kantam - to her husband; sa - she; karoti - does; hetuna - reason; vina - without; jagat - the universe; prakampitam - trembled; yena - by which; taya - by her; kopat - out of anger; sa - he; kampitah - trembled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Without any provocation she spoke harshly to her husband again and again The great sage that made the world tremble nou trembled with anger at his wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatha krtam katuktim ca<br /><br />ksama-sankhyam cakara ha bodhayam asa tam nityam<br /><br />kandalim vai daya-nidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatha - so; krtam - done; katuktim - harsh words; ca - and; ksama - forgiveness; sankhyam - counting; cakara - did; ha - indeed; bodhayam asa - instructed; tam - her; nityam - always; kandalim - kandali; vai - indeed; daya-nidhih - an ocean of mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Durvasa who was an ocean of mercy again and again instructed her He kept count of hou many times he tolerated her insults.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />katukti-satakam purnam<br /><br />tat-kalena babhuva ha ksamam cakara krpaya<br /><br />katuktim ca satadhikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katukti-satakam - a hundred insults; purnam - completed; tat- kalena - in time; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; ksamam - tolrance; cakara - did; krpaya - mercifully; katuktim - insults; ca - and; satadhikam - more than a hundred.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In time there were a hundred insults Then there were more than a hundred insults Out of kindness Durvasa continued to tolerate them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />patni-katuktya niyatam<br /><br />pradagdham manasam muneh tasyah katukti-karinyah<br /><br />karma purnam babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> patni...-katuktya - of his wife's harsh words; niyatam - always; pradagdham - burned; manasam - heart; muneh - of the sage; tasyah„ - of her; katukti-karinyah - speaking harsh words; karma - deed; purnam - full; babhuva'became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Finally the sage's heart was completely burned by his wife's repeated harsh words The results of her past karma had finally come to an end.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />svatmaramo dayalus ca<br /><br />kopam tyaktum na sa ksamah sasapa kaminim kopad<br /><br />bhasma-rasir bhaveti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svatmaramah - self-satisfied; dayalus - merciful; ca - and; kopam - anger; tyaktum - to abandon; na - not; sa - he; ksamah - able; sasapa - cursed; kaminim - wife; kopat - from anger; bhasma-rasih - a pile of ashes; bhava - become; iti - thus; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Finally the self-satisfied kindly sage could no longer control his anger He angrily cursed his wife Become a pile of ashes!"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />muner ingita-matrena<br /><br />bhasmasat sa babhuva ha evam aty-ucchritanam ca<br /><br />na kalyanam jagat-traye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muneh - of the sage; ingita-matrena - simply by the hint; bhasmasat - ashes; sa - she; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; evam - thus; aty- ucchritanam - of the very proud; ca - and; na - not; kalyanam - happiness; jagat-traye - in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At this hint from the sage she was at once burned to ashes They who are very proud cannot find happiness anywhere in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarire bhasmasad-bhute<br /><br />pratibimbah sa catmanah jivas tatrantariksa-stha<br /><br />uvaca vinayam prabhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarire - the body; bhasmasad-bhute - burned top ashes; pratibimbah - the reflecftion; sa - that; catmanah - of the self; jivah - the jiva; tatra - there; antariksa-sthah - inn the sky; uvaca - spoke; vinayam - humbly; prabhum - to her lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the body was burned to ashes the spirit soul within fleu into the sky and then humbly spoke to her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />jiva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he natha sarva-darsi tvam<br /><br />santatam jana-caksusa sarvam janasi sarvaja<br /><br />kim aham bodhayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jiva uvaca - the spirit souls said; he - O; natha - master; sarva- darsi - all-seeing; tvam - you; santatam - always; jana- caksusa - with eyes of knowledge; sarvam - all; janasi - all; sarvaj a - all-knowing; kim - what?; aham - I; bodhayami - knou te.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The spirit soul said O master with eyes of knowledge you see and knou everything What do I know?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¹ and 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-uktir va kad-uktir va<br /><br />kopah santosa eva ca lobho mohas ca kamas ca<br /><br />ksut-pipasadikam ca yat<br /><br /> <br /><br />sthaulyam karsyam ca nasas ca<br /><br />drsyadrsyam samudbhavam sarvam sarira-dharmas ca<br /><br />na jivasya na catmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-uktih - kind words; va - or; kad-uktih - harsh words; va - or; kopah - anger; santosa - satisfaction; eva - indeed; ca - and; lobhah - hankering; mohas - bewilderment; ca - and; kamas - desire; ca - and; ksut-pipasadikam - beginning with hunger and thirst; ca - and; yat - what; sthaulyam - big; karsyam - small; ca - and; nasas - destruction; ca - and; drsyadrsyam - the visible an dthe invisible; samudbhavam - born; sarvam - all; sarira-dharmas - the nature of the body; ca - and; na - not; jivasya - of the spirit soul; na - not; ca - and; atmanah - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kind words harsh words anger satisfaction greed bewilderment lust the desires beginning with hunger and thirst greatness smallness destruction birth sight and blindness all belong to the material body They have nothing to do with either the individual soul or the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />sattvam rajas tama iti<br /><br />sariram tri-gunatmakam tac ca nana-prakaram ca<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sattvam - goodness; rajah - passion; tama - ignroance; iti - thus; sariram - the body; tri-gunatmakam - made of the three modes; tac - that; ca - and; nana - various; prakaram - kinds; ca - and; nibodha - understand; kathayami - I tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The material body is made of the three modes of goodness passion and ignorance Listen and I will tell of their different natures.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />kicit sattvatiriktam ca<br /><br />kicid eva rajo-'dhikam tamo-'tiriktam kicic ca<br /><br />na samam kutracin mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kicit - something; sattvatiriktam - goodnmess is prominent; ca - and; kicit - something; eva - indeed; rajo- 'dhikam - passion is prominent; tamo-'tiriktam - ignroance is prominent; kicit - soemthing; ca - and; na - not; samam - the same; kutracin - in them; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sometimes goodness is prominent Sometimes passion is prominent Sometimes ignorance is prominent O sage they are not the same.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />sattvad daya ca mukticcha<br /><br />karmeccha ca rajo-gunat tamo-gunaê jiva-himsa<br /><br />kopo 'hankara eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sattvat - from goodness; daya - mercy; ca - and; mukticcha - the desire for liberation; karmeccha - to desire for fruitive work; caand; rajo-gunat - from the mode of passion; tamo-gunat - from the mode of ignorance; jiva-himsa - violebnce to others; kopah - anger; ahankara - pride and ego; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From the mode of goodness comes mercy and the desire for liberation From the mode of passion comes the desire for fruitive work From the mode of ignorance comes violence to others anger false-ego and pride.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />kopat kad-ukti-niyatam<br /><br />kad-uktya satruta bhavet taya capriyata sadyah<br /><br />satruh kah kasya bhu-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kopat - from anger; kad-ukti-niyatam - always harsh words; kad- uktya'from harsh words; satruta - enmity; bhavet - is; taya - by that; ca - and; apriyata - displeasure; sadyah - at ocne; satruh - enemy; kah - who?; kasya - of whom?; bhu-tale - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From anger come harsh words From harsh words comes enmity From enmity comes hatred Other than that who is an enemy of whom in this world?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />ko va priyo 'priyah ko va<br /><br />kim mitram ko ripur bhuvi indriyani ca bijani<br /><br />sarvatra satru-mitrayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kah - who?; va - or; priyah - dear; apriyah - not dear; kah - who?; va - or; kim - who?; mitram - friend; kah - who?; ripuh - enemy; bhuvi - in this world; indriyani - the senses; ca - and; bijani - seeds; sarvatra - everywhere; satru-mitrayoh - of friend and enemy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who is dear¿ Who is hated¿ Who is friend¿ Who is an enemy in this world¿ The senses are the seed from which friend and enemy have come.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhikah priyah strinam<br /><br />bhartuh pranadhika priya babhuva satruta sadyo<br /><br />dur-uktya ca ksamavayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhikah - more thatn life; priyah - dear; strinam - of women; bhartuh - of the husband; pranadhika - than life; priya - more dear; babhuva - became; satruta - enmity; sadyah - at once; dur-uktya - by harsh words; ca - and; ksama - ability; avayoh - of them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For the wife the husband is more dear than life For the husband the wife is more dear than life Still harsh words can make them enemies in a moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />yat krtam tad gatam sarvam<br /><br />karma-dosena me vibho ksamaparadham nikhilam<br /><br />kim kartavyam vadadhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; krtam - done; tat - that; gatam - gone; sarvam - all; karma- dosena - by bad deeds; me - of me; vibhah - O master; ksamaparadham - forgiveness of the offenses; nikhilam - all; kim - what?; kartavyam - should be done; vada - please tell; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master whatever happened is all my own fault Please forgive me What should I do now¿ Please tell me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />kim karomi kva yamiti<br /><br />bhavita kutra janma me tavanyasya na jayaham<br /><br />bhavisyami jagat-traye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - what?; karomi - should I do; kva - where?; yamiti - should I go; bhavita - will be; kutra - where; janma - birth; me - of me; tava - of you; anyasya - of another; na - not; jaya - wife; aham - I; bhavisyami - will be; jagat-traye - in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What shall I do¿ Where shall I go¿ Where shall I take birth¿ I am your wife I shall not be the wife of anyone else in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva jivas ca<br /><br />mauni-bhuto babhuva ha murcham avapa sa munih<br /><br />sokena hata-cetanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; jivas - the spirit soul; ca - and; mauni-bhutah - silent; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; murcham - overcome; avapa - attained; sa - he; munih - the sage; sokena - with grief; hata- cetanah - his heart beaten.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the spirit soul became silent His heart tormented with grief the sage fell unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />svatmaramo maha-jani<br /><br />jahara cetanam aho stri-vicchedo vidagdhanam<br /><br />sarva-sokat parat parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svatmaramah - self-satisfied; maha-jani - a great philosopher; jahara - held; cetanam - consciousness; ahah - Oh; stri - of the wife; vicchedah - separation; vidagdhanam - of the wise; sarva-sokat - of all grief; parat - great; parah - the greatest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Eventually the great philosopher and saint regained consciousness Even for the wise separation from one's wife is the greatest grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanena cetanam prapya<br /><br />pranams tyaktum samudyatah tatra yogasanam krtva<br /><br />cakara vayu-dharanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanena - in a moment; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; pranamh - life; tyaktum - to abandon; samudyatah - eager; tatra - there; yogasanam - yoga asana; krtva - making; cakara - did; vayu- dharanam - holding the breath.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Conscious again the sage decided to give up his life Sitting in a yoga posture he held his breath.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 72 and 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra-<br /><br />jagama brahmanarbhakah dandi cchatri rakta-vasa<br /><br />bibhrat tilakam ujjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-smitah syama-varnas ca<br /><br />prajvalan brahma-tejasa vayasati-sisuh santo<br /><br />jani veda-vidam guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; ajagama - came; brahmanarbhakah - a brahmana boy; dandi - holding a staff; cchatri - a parasol; rakta-vasa - wearing safforn garments; bibhrat - wearing; tilakam - tilaka; ujjvalam - splendid; sa- smitah - smiling; syama-varnas - darë complexioned; ca - and; prajvalan - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual splendor; vayasati-sisuh - a young boy; santah - peaceful; j ani - philosopher; veda-vidam - of the knowers of the Vedas; guruh - the guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wearing saffron garments and splendid tilaka, holding a staff and parasol darë-complexioned glowing with spiritual splendor peaceful wise a great philosopher and the guru of the knowers of the Vedas a smiling brahmana boy suddenly approached the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam sambhramenaiva<br /><br />durvasah prananama ha vasayam asa tatraiva<br /><br />pujayam asa bhaktitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - Him; sambhramena - with respect; eva - indeed; durvasah - Durvasa; prananama - bowed; ha - indeed; vasayam asa - offered a seat; tatra - there; eva - indeed; pujayam asa - worshiped; bhaktitah - with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Him Durvasa' respectfully bowed down offered Him a seat and worshiped Him with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca brahmana-batur<br /><br />dattva tasmai subhasisam tad-darsanad asisa ca<br /><br />sarva-duhkham gatam muneh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - spoke; brahmana-batuh - the brahmana boy; dattva - giving; tasmai - to him; subhasisam - a blessing; tad-darsanat - from his sight; asisa - blessing; ca - and; sarva-duhkham - all unhappiness; gatam - gone; muneh - of the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmana boy spoke a blessing The sight of the boy and His blessing made the sage's sufferings go far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />sisu-rupah ksanam sthitva<br /><br />tam uvaca vicaksanah piyusa-tulyam nity-ogham<br /><br />niti-sastra-visaradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sisu-rupah - the form of a boy; ksanam - for a moment; sthitva - staying; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; vicaksanah - wise; piyusa- tulyam - like nectar; nity-ogham - a flood of moral instructions; niti-sastra-visaradah - expert in the scriptures of right conduct.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Staying for a moment the philosopher boy learned in the scriptures of right conduct spoke a flood of nectar words explaining what is right <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-sisur uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam janami sarvajo<br /><br />guror mantra-prasadatah kim tattvam tvam aham vipra<br /><br />prcchami soka-kataram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-sisur uvaca - the boy said; sarvam - all; janami - I know; sarvajah - all knowing; guroh - of the guru; mantra - of the mantra; prasadatah - by the mercy; kim - what?; tattvam - the truth; tvam - you; aham - I; vipra - O brahmana; prcchami - ask; soka- kataram - tormrented by grief. .fn 3<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The boy said By the mercy of my guru's mantra I knou everything O brahmana hou can I asë you about the Supreme Truth when you are tormented by grief in this way?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmananam tapo dharmas<br /><br />tapah-sadhyam jagat-trayam sva-dharmam samparityajya<br /><br />kim idanim karosi bhoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmananam - of brahmanas; tapah - austerity; dharmah - the religion; tapah„-sadhyam - attainable by austerity; jagat-trayam - the three worlds; sva-dharmam - own nature; samparityajya - abandoning; kim - what?; idanim - now; karosi - you do; bhoh - Oh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A brahmana's duty is austerity By austerity one attains everything in the three worlds What are you doing nou that you have renounced your duty of austerity?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />ka kasya patni kah kantah<br /><br />kasya va bhuvana-traye murkhams ca vacanam kartum<br /><br />karoti mayaya harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ka - who?; kasya - of whom?; patni - the wife; kah - who?; kantah - the husband; kasya - of whom?; va - or; bhuvana-traye - in the three worlds; murkhams - fools; ca - and; vacanam - cheating; kartum - to do; karoti - does; mayaya - by illusion; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who is the husband¿ Who is the wife¿ To cheat the fools in the three material worlds Lord Krsna employs His illusory potency to make them thinë they are husbands and wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />mithya patni tavaisa ca<br /><br />ksanat tena gatadhuna na hi satyam adrsyam ca<br /><br />mithya-matram vyavasthita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mithya - illusory; patni - wife; tava - of you; esa - she; ca - and; ksanat - in a moment; tena - by that; gata - gone; adhuna - now; na - not; hi - indeed; satyam - truth; adrsyam - invisible; ca - and; mithya- matram - simply an illusion; vyavasthita - manifested.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your wife was an illusion Nou she is gone She was not true She was only an illusion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekanamsa harer bhagni<br /><br />vasudeva-suta mune parvaty-amsa-samudbhuta<br /><br />su-sila cira-jivini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekanamsa - Ekanamsa; hareh - of Lord Krsna; bhagni - the sister; vasudeva-suta - the daughter of Vasudeva; mune - O sage; parvaty- amsa - from a part of Parvati; samudbhuta - manifested; su- sila - virtuous; cira-jivini - living eternally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Virtuous Ekanamsa' is the daughter of Vasudeva and the sister of Lord Krsna She is a partial expansion of Goddess Parvati She lives eternally.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalpe kalpe sundari sa<br /><br />tava patni bhavisyati mano dehi tapasyayam<br /><br />muda katipayam dinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalpe kalpe - in kalpa after kalpa; sundari - beautiful; sa - she; tava - your; patni - wife; bhavisyati - will be; manah - mind; dehi - give; tapasyayam - to austerity; muda - happily; katipayam - for some; dinam - days.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kalpa after kalpa she will be your beautiful wife For nou please happily engage your mind in austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8³ and 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />kandali kandali-jatir<br /><br />bhavisyati mahi-tale subhada phalada kanta<br /><br />sakrt-suta su-durlabha<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalpantare sundari sa<br /><br />tava patni bhavisyati aty-ucchritasya damanam<br /><br />ucitam ca srutau srutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kandali - Kandali; kandali-jatih - birth as a banana tree; bhavisyati - will be; mahi...-tale - on the earth; subhada - giving auspiciousness; phalada - giving results; kanta - wife; sakrt- suta - once the daughter; su-durlabha - very rare; kalpa - of the kalpa; antare - in another; sundari - beuaitufl; sa - she; tava - your; patni - wife; bhavisyati - will be; aty-ucchritasya - of the very proud; damanam - subduing; ucitam - is proper; ca - and; srutau - in The Vedas; srutam - heard.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kandali will take birth as a banana tree on the earth In another kalpa she will again be your beautiful auspicious exalted wife The Vedas say that it is proper to punish the very proud.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sighram ca<br /><br />vipra-rupi janardanah dattva janam ca vipraya<br /><br />so 'ntar-dhanam cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sighram - quickly; ca - and; vipra- rupi - in the form of a brahmana; janardanah - Lord Krsna; dattva - giving; janam - knowledge; ca - and; vipraya - to the brahmana; sah - He; antar-dhanam - disappearance; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these instructions to Durvasa Lord Krsna who had assumed the form of a brahmana boy suddenly disappeared.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />munih sarvam bhramam tyaktva<br /><br />tapasyayam mano dadhau kandali kandali-jatir<br /><br />babhuva dharani-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munih - the sage; sarvam - all; bhramam - bewilderment; tyaktva - abandoning; tapasyayam - in austerity; manah - mind; dadhau - placed; kandali - Kandali; kandali-jatih - born as a banana tree; babhuva - was; dharani-tale - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou free of his illusion Durvasa' Muni dedicated his heart to austerity Kandali was born on the earth as a banana tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />daityas talavanam gatva<br /><br />babhuva gardabhakrtih tilottama bana-putri<br /><br />babhuva samaye mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daityah - the demon; talavanam - to Talavana; gatva - going; babhuva - became; gardabhakrtih - an ass; tilottama - Tilottama; bana- putri - the daughter of Banasura; babhuva - became; samaye - at the appropirate time; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the demon Sahasika went to Talavana and became an ass At the appropriate time Tilottama' became Banasura's daughter.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />daityendro visnu-cakrena<br /><br />pranams tyaktva su-vachitam samprapa caranambhojam<br /><br />muner api su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daityendrah - the great demon; visnu-cakrena - by Lord Visnu's cakra; pranamh - life; tyaktva - abandoning; su-va chitam - desired; samprapa - attaining; caranambhojam - the lotus feet; muneh - of the sage; api - also; su-durlabham - very rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Killed by the Lord's cakra the demon Sahasika attained Lord Krsna's lotus feet which he yearned to attain and which even the great sages attain only with the greatest difficulty.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />kale tilottama bhutva<br /><br />jagama svalayam punah krsna-pautralinganena<br /><br />paripurna-manoratha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kale - in time; tilottama - Tilottama; bhutva - becoming; jagama - went; svalayam - to her own abode; punah - again; krsna - of Lord Krsna; pautra - the grandson; alinganena - by embracing; paripurna- manoratha - desires fulfilled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her desires fulfilled by embracing Lord Krsna's grandson Tilottama' was able to return to her own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />sri-krsnakhyanam uttamam pade pade sundaram ca<br /><br />kim bhuyah srotum icchasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; sri...- krsnakhyanam - the story of Lord Krsna; uttamam - best; pade - step; pade - by step; sundaram - beautiful; ca - and; kim - what?; bhuyah - more; srotum - to hear; icchasi - do you wish..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you everything of this story in relation to Lord Krsna's pastimes a story that is beautiful at every step What more do you wish to hear? .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Twenty-five<br /><br /> <br /><br />Muni-moksana The Sage Is Rescued<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text ± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutau kim adbhutam brahman<br /><br />hares carita-mangalam visesatas tava mukhe<br /><br />ativa-su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; srutau - in the hearing; kim - what?; adbhutam - wonder; brahman - O brahmana; hares - of Lord Krsna; carita - pastimes; mangalam - auspicious; visesatah - specifically; tava - of you; mukhe - in the mouth; ativa-su-manoharam - very beautiful and charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Hou wonderful are Lord Krsna's auspicious pastimes! Especially in your mouth they are very very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />mrtayam aurva-kanyayam<br /><br />sapad durvasaso muneh sa cagatya kim cakara<br /><br />tan me bruhi tapo-dhana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mrtayam - was dead; aurva-kanyayam - when Aurva's daughter; sapat - from the curse; durvasasah - of Durvasa; muneh - Muni; sa - he; ca - and; agatya - coming; kim - what?; cakara - did; tan - that; me - to me; bruhi - tell; tapo-dhana - O sage whose wealth is austerity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What did Aurva Muni do when his daughter died¿ O sage whose wealth is austerity please tell me this?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarasvati-nadi-tire<br /><br />tapasyam kurvato muneh papata dhautam urdhvac ca<br /><br />dharyamanam ca vayuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; sarasvati...-nadi...- tire - on the banë of the Sarasvati; tapasyam - austerity; kurvatah - doing; muneh - of the sage; papata - fell; dhautam - clean; urdhvac - above; ca - and; dharyamanam - held; ca - and; vayuna - by the wind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said As Aurva Muni was performing austerities on the Sarasvati's shore an aggressive wind suddenly pulled away his upper garment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />prthivyam patite vastre<br /><br />tapas tyaktva munisvarah dhyanena bubudhe sarvam<br /><br />kanya-sambandhi-sankatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prthivyam - to the ground; patite - fallen; vastre - the cloth; tapah - austerity; tyaktva - leaving; munisvarah - the king of sages; dhyanena - by meditation; bubudhe - understood; sarvam - everything; kanya-sambandhi-sankatam - the calamity to his daughter.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the cloth fell to the ground the great sage suddenly stopped his austerities By meditation he could understood everything of his daughter's calamity.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagama sokavisto 'pi<br /><br />turnam jamatur asramam siseca prthivi-renun<br /><br />sasvan nayana-binduna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagama - went; sokavistah - filled with grief; api - also; turnam - at once; jamatuh - of his son-in-law; asramam - to the asrama; siseca - sprinkled; prthivi...-renun - the dust on the ground; sasvan - always; nayana-binduna - with tears.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overwhelmed with grief and again and again dropping tears on the ground he hurried to his son-in-law's asrama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />gatvasrama-samipam ca<br /><br />viprah katara-manasah he vatse kadality evam<br /><br />uvaca ca punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - come; asrama-samipam - near the asrama; ca - and; viprah - the brahmana; katara-manasah - tormented at heart; he - O; vatse - child; kadali - Kadali; iti - thus; evam - thus; uvaca - said; ca - and; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Unhappy at heart he approached the asrama Again and again he called out O my child!"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />svasur asya svaram jatva<br /><br />durvasa bhaya-vihvalah bahir babhuva sighram ca<br /><br />papata caranambuje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svasuh - of the father-in-law; asya - of him; svaram - all; j atva - understanding; durvasa - Durvasa; bhaya-vihvalah - frightened; bahih - outside; babhuva - was; sighram - quickly; ca - and; papata - fell; caranambuje - at the lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aware that his father-in-lau had come Durvasa' became frightened He ran outside and fell at his father-in-law's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya svasuram sokat<br /><br />vilalapa bhrsam punah pravrttim kathayam asa<br /><br />mulato muni-sattamam <br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing; svasuram - to his father-in-law; sokat - in grief; vilalapa - lamented; bhrsam - greatly; punah - again and again; pravrttim - action; kathayam asa - told; mulatah - from the beginning; muni-sattamam - to the great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> First bowing down before his father-in-law grieving Durvasa' told him the whole story from the beginning.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva vartam sucavistah<br /><br />papata dharani-tale murcham apa maha-jani<br /><br />niscesto hi mrto yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; vartam - the story; sucavistah - griefstricken; papata - fell; dharani-tale - to the ground; murcham - unconsciousness; apa - attained; maha-jani - the great philosopher; niscestah - motionless; hi - indeed; mrtah - dead; yatha - as if.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the news the great philosopher Aurva Muni became filled with grief He fell to the ground unconscious He was like a motionless corpse.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />mrtam jatva sa durvasa<br /><br />mene manasi sankatam cetanam karayam asa<br /><br />prayatnena maha-muneh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mrtam - dead; jatva - thinking; sa - he; durvasa - Durvasa; mene - thought; manasi - in his mind; sankatam - calamity; cetanam - consciousness; karayam asa - making; prayatnena - with effort; maha-muneh - of the great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Worrying that he might have died Durvasa' carefully brought Aurva bacë to consciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1± and 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya cetanam sighram<br /><br />uvaca tam purah sthitam jamataram soka-yuktam<br /><br />bhitam pranata-kandharam<br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-sokad asru-purna-<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locanah kopat kampitavan sasvat<br /><br />santrastah sphuritadharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attaining; cetanam - consciousness; sighram - quickly; uvaca - said; tam - to him; purah - again; sthitam - situated; jamataram - to the son-in-law; soka-yuktam - grieving; bhitam - frightened; pranata- kandharam - bowed head; maha-sokat - out of grief; asru-purna - filled with tears; rakta - red; pankaja - lotus; locanah - eyes; kopat - out of anger; kampitavan - trembling; sasvat - always; santrastah - frighetened; sphurita - trembling; adharah - lips.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aurva quickly regained consciousness His lotus eyes red with grief and filled with tears and his body and lips trembling with fear and anger he spoke to his frightened and grieving son- in-law whose head was bowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-aurva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />aye brahmann atri-vamsa<br /><br />pautras tvam jagati-pateh svalpa-dose bahutarah<br /><br />krto dandas tvaya katham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-aurva uvaca - Sri Aurva said; aye - O; brahmann - Brahmana; atri-vamsa - in the dynasty of Atri Muni; pautrah - descendant; tvam - you; jagati-pateh - of the Lord of the universe; svalpa-dose - in a slight fault; bahutarah - much; krtah - made; dandah - punishment; tvaya - by you; katham - why?.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Aurva said O brahmana O grandson of Brahma O son of Atri why did you give such a great punishment for such a small fault?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />taê janma sankaramsena<br /><br />sisyas tasya jagad-guroh veda-vedanga-vijas ca<br /><br />sarvajo gunavan svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; janma - birth; sankaramsena - as a partial incarnation of Lord Siva; sisyah - the disciple; tasya - of him; jagad-guroh - the guru of the universe; veda-vedanga-vijah - the knower of the Vedas and Vedangas; ca - and; sarvajah - all-knowing; gunavan - virtuous; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are a partial incarnation of Lord Siva You are the disciple of Lord Siva who is the guru of the universe You are learned in the Vedas and Vedangas You knou everything You have all virtues.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />anasuya maha-sadhvi<br /><br />kamalamsa tava prasuh na jane kena dosena<br /><br />tavaiva tadrsi matih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anasuya - Anasuya; maha-sadhvi - vary saintly; kamalamsa - a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi; tava - of you; prasuh - the mother; na - not; jane - I know; kena - by what?; dosena - by the fault; tava - of you; eva - indeed; tadrsi - like this; matih - the idea.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your mother is Anasuya who is a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi What sin must you have committed to have such strange thoughts enter your mind¿ I do not know.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />gunavan janako yasya<br /><br />mata gunavati sati tayoh putro daya-hino<br /><br />gatih suksma sruter aho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gunavan - vituous; janakah - father; yasya - of whom; mata - mother; gunavati - virtuous; sati - sainlty; tayoh - of them; putrah - son; daya - mercy; hinah - without; gatih - destination; suksma - subtle; sruteh - of the Vedas; ahah - Oh!.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your father is virtuous Your mother is chaste and virtuous Still they had a son bereft of mercy The Vedas say that the workings of karma are very subtle and difficult to understand.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />mama pranadhika kanya<br /><br />muda tvayi samarpita maha-gunanvita svalpa-<br /><br />dosena parimisrita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - my; pranadhika - more dear than life; kanya - daughter; muda - happily; tvayi - to you; samarpita - offered; maha-gunanvita - very virtuous; svalpa-dosena - with a small fault; parimisrita - mixed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I happily gave my daughter to you a daughter filled with virtues a daughter with only one small fault a daughter more dear to me than life itself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />vag-dustayas ca dando hi<br /><br />parityagah srutau sruteh tvaya yadi parityakta<br /><br />pitra yatnena palita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vag-dustayah - with harsh words; ca - and; dandah - punishment; hi - indeed; parityagah - rejection; srutau - in the Vedas; sruteh - heard; tvaya - by you; yadi - if; parityakta - rejected; pitra - by the father; yatnena - with care; palita - protected.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wife that speaks harshly may be divorced That is the punishment described in the Vedas If you had divorced her her father would have carefully protected her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-apatyam svalpa-dose<br /><br />yato bhasma tvaya krtam parabhavas tava mahan<br /><br />bhavisyati na samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mad-apatyam - my child; svalpa-dose - for a small fault; yatah - because; bhasma - to ashes; tvaya - by you; krtam - made; parabhavah - defeat; tava - of you; mahan - great; bhavisyati - will be; na - no; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because you reduced my child to ashes for a small fault on her part you will suffer a great defeat Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />mahatam ksudra-jantunam<br /><br />sarvesam jivinam sada srasta pata ca sasta ca<br /><br />bhagavan karuna-nidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mahatam - of the great; ksudra-jantunam - of the small; sarvesam - of all; jivinam - living entities; sada - always; srasta - the creator; pata - the protector; ca - and; sasta - the punisher; ca - and; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; karuna- nidhih - who is an ocean of mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead who is an ocean of mercy is the creator protector and punisher of all living entities great and small.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva ca muni-srestho<br /><br />vilapya ca punah punah he vatse vatsa ity uktva<br /><br />jagama svalayam rusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; ca - and; muni-sresthah - the best of sages; vilapya - lamenting; ca - and; punah - again; punah - and again; he - O; vatse - child; vatse - child; ity - thus; uktva - saying; jagama - went; svalayam - home; rusa - angrily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words lamenting and again and again calling out Child! O child!" Aurva Muni angrily returned to his home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />gate munidre durvasa<br /><br />vilalapa bhrsam punah janena vismrtah soko<br /><br />babhuva dvi-gunah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gate - was gone; munidre - when the great sage; durvasa - Durvasa; vilalapa - lamented; bhrsam - greatly; punah - again and again; j anena - with knowledge; vismrtah - forgotten; sokah - grief; babhuva - became; dvi-gunah - doubled; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After Aurva Muni's departure Durvasa' lamented again and again He tried with spiritual knowledge to forget his grief It came bacë double.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />sokanalo hi kalena<br /><br />sachanno jana-bhasmana bandhu-darsana-suskendha-<br /><br />danena vardhate punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> soka - of grief; analah - the fire; hi - indeed; kalena - in time; sachannah - covered; jana - of knowledge; bhasmanaby the ashes; bandhu - relatuve; darsana - seeing; suska - dry; indha - firewood; danena - by giving; vardhate - increases; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In time the fire of grief became covered with the ashes of knowledge but then the firewood of the memory of his wife made it blaze up again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />smaram smaram priyam tatra<br /><br />vilapya ca punah punah bodhayitva bhramam svasya<br /><br />tapasyayam mano dadhau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> smaram- smaram - remembering and remembering; priyam - his dear wife; tatra - there; vilapya - lamenting; ca - and; punah - again; punah - and again; bodhayitva - awakening; bhramam - bewilderment; svasya - own; tapasyayam - in austerity; manah - mind; dadhau - placed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Remembering and remembering his dear wife he lamented again and again Then thinking that he was deeply in illusion he fixed his mind on performing austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />muneh sapasya karanam babhuva tasya kalena<br /><br />duhsahas ca parabhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; muneh - of the sage; sapasya - of the curse; karanam - the reason; babhuva - was; tasya - of him; kalena - in time; duhsahas - unavoidable; ca - and; parabhavah - defeat.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you the whole reason for Durvasa' Muni's curse In time he met with a defeat he could not avoid.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />durvasah sankarasyamsah<br /><br />siva-tulyas ca tejasa tejasvi ko mahan eva<br /><br />cakara tat-parabhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narada uvacaSri Narada said; durvasah - of Durvasa; sankarasyamsah - a partial incarnation fo Lord Siva; siva- tulyas - equal to Lord Siva; ca - and; tejasa - with power; tejasvi - powerful; kah - who?; mahan - great; eva - indeed; cakara - did; tat- parabhavam - that defeat.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Durvasa' is a partial incarnation of Lord Siva He is powerful like Lord Siva Himself Who was the powerful person that defeated him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ambariso hi rajendrah<br /><br />surya-vamsa-samudbhavah sri-krsna-caranambhoje<br /><br />tan-manah santatam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ambarisah - Ambarisa; hi - indeed; rajendrah - the great king; surya-vamsa - in the Surya dynasty; samudbhavah - born; sri...-krsna-caranambhoje - at Lord Krsna's lotus feet; tan-manah - his mind; santatam - always; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said O sage that powerful person was the great king Ambarisa who was born in the Surya dynasty and who fixed his thoughts always on Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />na rajyesu na bharyasu<br /><br />na putresu prajasu ca na samsatsu ksanam cittam<br /><br />purva-karmarjitasu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; rajyesu - onm his kingdom; na - not; bharyasu - on his wives; na - not; putresu - on his children; prajasu - on his citizens; ca - and; na - not; samsatsu - in the roayl assemblies; ksanam - for a moment; cittam - mind; purva-karmarjitasu - on previously earned karma; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Not for a moment did he place his thoughts on his kingdom wives children citizens royal assembly or anything else earned by his previous karma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyayate 'har-nisam dharmo<br /><br />svapne jane harim muda mahan jitendriyah santo<br /><br />visnu-vrata-parayanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyayate - meditates; ahah - day; nisam - and night; dharmah - religion; svapne - in dream; jane - and awake; harim - on Lord Krsna; muda - happily; mahan - great; jitendriyah - controlling the senses; santah - peaceful; visnu-vrata-parayanah - devoted to following vows for Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Day and night awake and asleep he happily meditated on Lord Krsna He was peaceful noble religious and in control of his senses He devotedly followed vows for the pleasure of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadasi-vrata-ratah<br /><br />krsna-pujasu tat-parah sarva-karmasu liptas ca<br /><br />karta krsnarpitesu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekadasi-vrata-ratah - devoted to the vou of ekadasi; krsna - of Lord Krsna; pujasu - to the worship; tat-parah - devoted; sarva-karmasu - in all activities; liptah - touched; ca - and; karta - the doer; krsnarpitesu - offered to Lord Krsna; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He was especially devoted to the worship of Lord Krsna and the vou of fasting on ekadasi He did everything as an offering to Lord Krsna <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3± and 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-tiksnam sodasaram tac-<br /><br />cakram nama sudarsanam tejasa hari-tulyam ca<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabham<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmadibhih stuyamanam<br /><br />pujitam ca surasuraih prabhuna racitam sasvad<br /><br />raksayai nrpa-sannidhau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-tiksnam - very sharp; sodasaram - with sixteen points; tat - His; cakram - cakra; nama - named; sudarsanam - Sudarsana; tejasa - with power; hari-tulyam - equal to Lord Krsna; ca - and; surya-koti-sama- prabham - splendid like ten million suns; brahmadibhih - by the demigods headed by Brahma; stuyamanam - offered prayers; pujitam - worshiped; ca - and; surasuraih - by the demigods and demons; prabhuna'by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; racitam - arranged; sasvat - always; raksayai - for the protection; nrpa-sannidhau - near the king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To protect King Ambarisa the Supreme Personality of Godhead placed His very sharp sixteen-point Sudarsana-cakra powerful like the Lord Himself effulgent like ten million suns glorified by Brahma' and the demigods and worshiped by the demigods and demons always near him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadasi-vratam krtva<br /><br />dvadasi-divase sati snatva vidhaya pujam ca<br /><br />kalena vidhi-purvakam brahmanan bhojayitva tu<br /><br /> bhojanartham uvasa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekadasi-vratam - the vou of ekadasi; krtva - doing; dvadasi-divase - on the day of dvadasi; sati - come; snatva - bathing; vidhaya - performing; pujam - worship; ca - and; kalena - in time; vidhi- purvakam - according to the rules; brahmanan - the brahmanas; bhojayitva - feeding; tu - indeed; bhojanartham - to eat; uvasa - sat down; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One day after following the vou of ekadasi when the day of dvadasi had come King Ambarisa following the rules of scripture bathed worshiped the Lord fed the brahmanas and then sat down to eat.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3´ and 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare vipras<br /><br />tapasvi ksudhito mune dandi chatri sukla-vasa<br /><br />bibhrat tilakam ujjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br />jatilo 'ti-krsas trastah<br /><br />suska-kanthostha-talukah tatrajagama bhagavan<br /><br />durvasa nrpateh purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; viprah - a brahmana; tapasvi - austere; ksudhitah - hungry; mune - O sage; dandi - carrying a staff; chatri - carrying a parasol; sukla-vasa - wearign white garments; bibhrat - wearing; tilakam - tilaka; ujjvalam - splendid; jatilah - with matted hair; ati-krsah - very thin; trastah - trembling; suska- kanthostha-talukah - with dry and withered throat lips and palate; tatra - there; ajagama - came; bhagavan - Lord; durvasa - Durvasa; nrpateh - the king; purah - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment austere and hungry Durvasa' Muni carrying a staff and a parasol wearing splendid tilaka and white garments very thin trembling his hair matted and his throat palate and lips dry and withered came before the king.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca drstva munindram tam<br /><br />utthaya ca pranamya ca dattva padyam ca sampritya<br /><br />svarna-simhasanam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - he; ca - and; drstva - seeing; munindram - th egreat sage; tam - him; utthaya - rising; ca - and; pranamya - bowing; ca - and; dattva - giving; padyam - padya; ca - and; sampritya - with pleasure; svarna-simhasanam - a golden throne; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the great sage the king at once stood up bowed down offered padya and then happily offered a golden throne to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasmai dattvasisam viprah<br /><br />samuvasa sikhasane papraccha raja tam bhitah<br /><br />kaja te vada mam iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasmai - to him; dattva - giving; asisam - blessing; viprah - the brahmana; samuvasa - sat; sikhasane - onm the throne; papraccha - asked; raja - the king; tam - him; bhitah - filled with awe; ka - what?; aj a - is the order; te - of you; vada - please tell; mam - me; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmana sage blessed the king and sat on the throne Filled with awe the king asked What is your command¿ Please tell me."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />nrpasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />provaca muni-pungavah mam bhojaya nrpa-srestha<br /><br />ksudharto 'ham upagatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nrpasya - of the king; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; provaca - said; muni-pungavah - the great sage; mam - tom me; bhojaya - feed; nrpa-srestha - O great king; ksudhartah - tormented with hunger; aham - I; upagatah - have come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the king's words the great sage said O great king please give me something to eat Tormented with hunger I have come to you."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />agha-marsana-mantram tu<br /><br />japtva yamy acirena hi ksanam pratiksyatam rajann<br /><br />ity uvacagato munih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agha - sins; marsana - crushing; mantram - mantra; tu - indeed; japtva - chanting; yamy - I come; acirena - quickly; hi - indeed; ksanam - a moment; pratiksyatam - should be waited; rajann - O king; ity - thus; uvacagatah - spoke; munih - the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I shall go chant a mantra to crush sins and quickly return O king please wait a moment for me.¢ Speaking these words the sage left.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />gate vipre tu rajarsis<br /><br />cintam prapa duratyayam vilokya vigata-prayam<br /><br />dvadasim bhaya-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gate - gone; vipre - the brahmana; tu - indeed; rajarsih - the saintly king; cintam - worry; prapa - attained; duratyayam - reare; vilokya - seeing; vigata-prayam - almost gone; dvadasim - the dvadasi; bhaya-samyutah - frightened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the brahmana sage left the saintly king began to worry Seeing that the day of dvadasi was almost over he became afraid.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />samayantam gurum muda natva nivedya sarvam<br /><br />nrpatis tam uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; tatra - there; samayantam - coming; gurum - guru; muda - happily; natva - bowing down; nivedya - presenting; sarvam - everything; nrpatih - the king; tam - to him; uvaca - spoke; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the king's guru came Happily bowing before him the king told him everything.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />nayati muni-sardulah<br /><br />prayati dvadasi tithih sankate 'smin vidheyam ca<br /><br />vivicya vidhi-purvakam sighram vada muni-srestha<br /><br /> bhadrabhadram ca mam iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; ayati - comes; muni-sardulah - the great sage; prayati - goes; dvadasi - the dvadasi; tithih - day; sankate - in calamity; asmin - in this; vidheyam - should be done; ca - and; vivicya - determining; vidhi-purvakam - properly; sighram - quickly; vada - please tell; muni-srestha - O best of sages; bhadra - good; abhadram - and not good; ca - and; mam - to me; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The king said The dvadasi day has almost passed and the sage has not returned Nou I am in great danger O best of sages please reflect on this and quickly tell me what I should do what is good and not good for me to do.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva nrpoktim tvaritam<br /><br />uvaca muni-pungavah hitam tathyam ca vedoktam<br /><br />parinama-sukhavaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; nrpoktim - the king's words; tvaritam - quicvkly; uvaca - said; muni-pungavah - the great sage; hitam - auspicious; tathyam - true; ca - and; vedoktam - spoken by the Vedas; parinama- sukhavaham - bringing happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing the king's words the great sage repeated the words of the Vedas words that were auspicious true and the source of happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vasistha uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvadasyam samatitayam<br /><br />trayodasyam tu paranam upavasa-phalam hatva<br /><br />vratinam hanti niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-vasistha uvaca - Sri Vasistha said; dvadasyam - on dvadasi; samatitayam - passed; trayodasyam - on trayodasi; tu - indeed; paranam - breaking the fast; upavasa-phalam - the result of fasting; hatva - killing; vratinam - the follower of the vow; hanti - kills; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Vasistha said If the dvadasi passes and one breaks the fast on the trayodasi that breaking of the fast on trayodasi destroys both the benefit gained by fasting and the person following the ekadasi vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma-hatya-samam papam<br /><br />bhavet tasya srutau srutam bhaksya-dravyam sura-tulyam<br /><br />ity aha kamalodbhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma-hatya-samam - equal to killing a brahmana; papam - sin; bhavet - is; tasya - of him; srutau - in the Vedas; srutam - heard; bhaksya- dravyam - food; sura-tulyam - like wine; ity - thus; aha - said; kamalodbhavah - Lord Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas say that act is like the sin of killing a brahmana Lord Brahma' says that the food he eats to breaë the fast is like wine.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />na bhojayitva mudhas ced<br /><br />atithim samupasthitam sambhramah ksudhito bhunkte<br /><br />kumbhipake vrajed dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; bhojayitva - feeding; mudhas - foolish; cet - if; atithim - guest; samupasthitam - arrived; sambhramah - bewildered; ksudhitah - hungry; bhunkte - eats; kumbhipake - in hell; vrajet - goes; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a person does not feed a guest but feeling hungry eats alone he is a great fool He goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-varsam tatra tisthan<br /><br />naras candalatam vrajet vyadhi-yukto daridras ca<br /><br />bhaveê janmani janmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata - a hundred; varsam - years; tatra - there; tisthan - staying; naras - a person; candalatam - the condition of being an outcaste; vrajet - attains; vyadhi-yuktah - diseased; daridras - poor; ca - and; bhavej - becomes; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He stays in hell for a hundred years Then he becomes a candala Birth after birth he is poor and diseased.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />ato 'ti-suksmam kim brumo<br /><br />'dhuna parama-sankate raksam kuru tayor dharmam<br /><br />samalocya vadami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atah - then; ati-suksmam - very small; kim - what?; brumah - we say; adhuna - now; parama-sankate - in a great calamity; raksam - protection; kuru - do; tayoh - both; dharmam - religion; samalocya - considering; vadami - I tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> This is a very delicate situation What can I tell you¿ I will thinë hou in this great danger you can fulfill both religious duties (of properly welcoming a guest and breaking the ekadasi fast at the proper time).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />upavasa-phalam raksa<br /><br />krsnarca-caranodakam bhuktva sighram aye rajan<br /><br />jala-panam abhaksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> upavasa-phalam - the result of fasting; raksa - protect; krsna - of Lord Krsna; arca - worship; carana - of the feet; udakam - water; bhuktva - drinking; sighram - at once; aye - O; rajan - king; jala-panam - the drinking of water; abhaksanam - is not eating.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Protect the merit gained by fasting in this way At once drink O king some water that has washed the feet of the Deity of the Lord Drinking water is not eating.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva brahmanah putro<br /><br />virarama maha-mune bubhuje ca jalam kicit<br /><br />krsna-padambujam smaran<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; brahmanah - of Lord Brahma; putrah - the son; virarama - stopped; maha-mune - O great sage; bubhuje - drank; ca - and; jalam - water; kicit - some; krsna-padambujam - that washed Lord Krsna's lotus feet; smaran - remembering.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage after speaking these words Vasistha the son of Brahma became silent Remembering Lord Krsna's lotus feet the king dranë some water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare brahmann<br /><br />ajagama munisvarah ciccheda kopat sarvajah<br /><br />sva-jatam nrpateh purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; brahman - O brahmana; ajagama - came; munisvarah - the great sage; ciccheda - cut; kopat - in anger; sarvaj ah - all-knowing; sva-jatam - his matted hair; nrpateh - of the king; purah - in the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the great sage Durvasa' returned Aware of all that had happened he stood before the king and angrily pulled a hair from his matted locks.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatah samutthitah sighram<br /><br />puruso 'gni-sikhopamah khadga-hasto maha-bhimo<br /><br />rajendram hantum unmukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; samutthitah - arose; sighram - quickly; purusah - a person; agni-sikhopamah - like a fire; khadga - sword; hastah - in hand; maha-bhimah - very ferocious; rajendram - to the great king; hantum - to kill; unmukhah - eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From that hair appeared a ferocious person blazing like fire Sword in hand he was eager to kill King Ambarisa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />hares cakram ca tam drstva<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabham ciccheda krtya-purusam<br /><br />brahmanam chettum udyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hareh - of Lord Krsna; cakram - the cakra; ca - and; tam - him; drstva - seeing; surya-koti-sama-prabham - shining like ten million suns; ciccheda - cut; krtya - magic; purusam - person; brahmanam - the brahmana; chettum - to cut; udyatam - eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna's Sudarsana-cakra splendid like ten million suns gazed at the the person created by magic and then cut him to pieces Then the Lord's cakra became eager to cut up the brahmana sage Durvasa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva sudarsanam vipro<br /><br />dudrava bhaya-vihvalah dvija-pascat taê jagama<br /><br />pralayagni-sikhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; sudarsanam - the Sudarsana-cakra; viprah - the brahmana; dudrava - fled; bhaya-vihvalah - frightened; dvija- pascat - behind the brahmana; tat - the Sudarsana-cakra; jagama - went; pralayagni-sikhopamam - like the fire at the time of cosmic devastation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the Sudarsana-cakra the brahmana Durvasa' became frightened and fled Burning like the fire at the time of cosmic devastation the Sudarsana cakra chased him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanda-bhramanam krtva<br /><br />nirvinno 'ti-bhayakulah tam ca matva jagan-natham<br /><br />brahmanam saranam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmandam - the universe; bhramanam - wandering; krtva - doing; nirvinnah - unhappy; ati-bhayakulah - filled with fear; tam - him; ca - and; matva - thinking; jagan-natham - to the master of the universe; brahmanam - Brahma; saranam - shelter; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened and unhappy the sage ran here and there to different places in the universe Remembering the demigod Brahma who controls the universe Durvasa' tooë shelter of him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />trahi trahity evam uktva<br /><br />vivesa brahmanah sabham utthaya brahma viprendram<br /><br />papraccha kusalam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trahi - rescue; trahi - rescue; iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - saying; vivesa - entered; brahmanah - of Lord Brahma; sabham - the assembly; utthaya - rising; brahma - Brahma; viprendram - to the king of brahmanas; papraccha - asked; kusalam - welfare; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Calling out Save me! Save me!" Durvasa' ran into Brahma's assembly O sage Brahma' at once stood up and asked about his welfare.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />tat sarvam kathayam asa<br /><br />vrttantam mulato 'dhikam srutva brahma nisasvasa<br /><br />tam uvaca bhayakulah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; sarvam - everything; kathayam asa - told; vrttantam - the story; mulatah - from the beginning; adhikam - on; srutva - hearing; brahma - Brahma; nisasvasa - sighed; tam - to him; uvaca - said; bhayakulah - frightened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Durvasa' told him everything from the beginning Frightened Brahma' sighed and spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />hari-dasam vatsa saptum<br /><br />gato 'si kasya tejasa raksita yasya bhagavan<br /><br />tat ko hanta jagat-traye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahmovaca - Sri Brahma' said; hari-dasam - a servant of Lord Krsna; vatsa - O child; saptum - to curse; gatah - gone; asi - you are; kasya - of whom?; tejasa - by the power; raksita - the protector; yasya - of whom; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tat - that; kah - who?; hanta - the killer; jagat-traye - in the three worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said Child who gave you the power to curse a servant of Lord Krsna¿ Who in the three worlds has the power to kill a person Lord Krsna protects?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksudranam mahatam caiva<br /><br />bhaktanam raksanaya ca raraksa satatam cakram<br /><br />sri-harir bhakta-vatsalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksudranam - of the small; mahatam - of the great; ca - and; eva - indeed; bhaktanam - of the devotees; raksanaya - for the protection; ca - and; raraksa - protected; satatam - always; cakram - the cakra; sri...- harih - Lord Krsna; bhakta-vatsalah - who loves His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna who dearly loves them always protects His devotees both great and small with His Sudarsana-cakra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />yo mudho vaisnavam dvesti<br /><br />visnu-prana-samam dvija tasya samhara-karta ca<br /><br />samhartur isvaro harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yah - who; mudhah - foolish; vaisnavam - a devotee of Lord Visnhu; dvesti - hates; visnu-prana-samam - dear as life to Lord Visnu; dvija - O brahmana; tasya - of him; samhara-karta - the destroyer; ca - and; samhartuh - of the devstoryer; isvarah - able; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana only a fool will become an enemy of a devotee of Lord Krsna Lord Krsna considers His devotees as dear as life Lord Krsna can easily kill anyone that tries to kill His devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />sighram sthanantaram gaccha<br /><br />vatsa tranam na vadhuna anyatha tvam maya sardham<br /><br />hanisyati sudarsanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sighram - at once; sthanantaram - to another place; gaccha - go; vatsa - O child; tranam-protection; na - not; va - or; adhuna - now; anyatha - otherwise; tvam - you; maya - with me; sardham - with; hanisyati - will kill; sudarsanam - the Sudarsana-cakra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Child run to another place I cannot protect you If you stay the Sudarsana-cakra will kill you and me both.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />kim brahmalokam brahmandam<br /><br />dagdham kartum ksamo bhavet tejasa visnu-tulyam ca<br /><br />kenanyena nivaryate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - what?; brahmalokam - is Brahmaloka; brahmandam - the universe; dagdham - to burn; kartum - to do; ksamah - able; bhavet - is; tejasa - with power; visnu-tulyam - equal to Lord Visnu; ca - and; kena - by what?; anyena - another; nivaryate - is stopped.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What is Brahmaloka to the Lord's Sudarsana-cakra which is as powerful as the Lord Himself and which can easily burn up the entire universe¿ Who can stop the Lord's cakra?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmano vacanam srutva<br /><br />tato dudrava brahmanah trasto jagama kailasam<br /><br />sankaram saranam bhiya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - of Brahma; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tatah - then; dudrava - fled; brahmanah - the brahmana; trastah - frightened; jagama - went; kailasam - to Mount Kailasa; sankaram - of Lord Siva; saranam - shelter; bhiya - with fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Brahma's words the brahmana Durvasa' fled Trembling with fear he tooë shelter of Lord Siva on Mount Kailasa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />krpa-nidhana mam raksety<br /><br />uvaca sankaram bhiya na hi papraccha kusalam<br /><br />sarvajo brahmanam sivah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krpa-nidhana - O abode of mercy; mam - me; raksa - protect; iti - thus; uvaca - spoke; sankaram - to Lord Siva; bhiya - with fear; na - not; hi - indeed; papraccha - asked; kusalam - welfare; sarvaj ah - all-knowing; brahmanam - to the brahmana; sivah - Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened Durvasa' called out to Lord Siva Abode of mercy please save me!¢ Lord Siva who already kneu everything did not asë about Durvasa's welfare.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca dinam dinesah<br /><br />samharta jagatam ksanat sthiro bhava dvija-srestha<br /><br />madiyam vacanam srnu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - spoke; dinam - to the poor; dina - of the poor; isah - ther master; samharta - the destroyer; jagatam - of the universe; ksanat - in a moment; sthirah - steady; bhava - become; dvija-srestha - O best of the brahmanas; madiyam - my; vacanam - words; srnu - please hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva the destroyer of the universe and the master of the poor said to poor and wretched Durvasa Be calm O best of brahmanas and hear My words."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-sankara uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pautras tvam jagatam dhatur<br /><br />atres ca tanayo mahan vedajatasi sarvaja<br /><br />murkha-tulyam tu karma te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-sankara uvaca - Sri Siva said; pautrah - grandson; tvam - you; jagatam - of the universe; dhatuh - of the creator; atres - of Atri Muni; ca - and; tanayah - the son; mahan - noble; vedajata - a knower of the Vedas; asi - you are; sarvaja - O all-knowing one; murkha-tulyam - like a fool; tu - indeed; karma - the actions; te - of you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva said You are the grandson of Lord Brahma the creator of the universe You are the exalted son of Atri Muni You are learned in the Vedas Still O all-knowing one you acted like a fool.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />vedesu ca puranesu<br /><br />itihasesu sarvatah nirupito yah sarvesas<br /><br />tam na janasi mudhavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedesu - in the Vedas; ca - and; puranesu - the Puranas; itihasesu - in the Itihasas; sarvatah - in all respects; nirupitah - described; yah - who; sarvesah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tam - Him; na - not; janasi - know; mudhavat - like a fool.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are like a fool who knows nothing of the Supreme Personality of Godhead described in all the Vedas Puranas and Itihasas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 6¸ and 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham brahma ca rudras ca<br /><br />aditya vasavas tatha dharmendrau ca surah sarve<br /><br />munindra manavas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />avirbhutas tirobhuta<br /><br />yasya bhru-bhanga-lilaya tasya pranadhikam bhaktam<br /><br />hamsi tvam kasya tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; brahma - Brahma; ca - Rudra; rudrah - the Rudras; ca - and; aditya - the Adityas; vasavah - the Vasus; tatha - so; dharma - Yama; indrau - and Indra; ca - and; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; munindra - the great sages; manavah - the manus; tatha - so; avirbhutah - manifested; tirobhuta - unmanifested; yasya - of whom; bhru-bhanga-lilaya - by the playful movement of the eyebrow; tasya - of Him; prana - than life; adhikam - more; bhaktam - devotee; hamsi - you kill; tvam - you; kasya - of whom?; tejasa - by the power.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma Yama Indra the Rudras the Adityas the Vasus the Manus the demigods the great sages and also I myself are all manifest and unmanifest by the playful movement of Lord Krsna's eyebrow Who will give you the power to kill a devotee that Lord Krsna considers more dear than life?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham brahma ca kamala<br /><br />durga vani ca radhika na hi bhaktat parah premna<br /><br />bhaktas ca sarvatah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; brahma - Brahma; ca - and; kamala - Laksmi; durga - Durga; vani - Sarasvati; ca - and; radhika - Radha; na - not; hi - indeed; bhaktat - than a devotee; parah - more; premna - with love; bhaktas - a devotee; ca - and; sarvatah - than all; priyah - more dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither Brahma Laksmi Durga Sarasvati Radha nor I am more dear to Lord Krsna than his devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksudrams ca mahato bhaktan<br /><br />sasvad raksati yatnatah sarvantaratma bhagavan<br /><br />cakrena duhsahena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksudran - small; ca - and; mahatah - great; bhaktan - devotees; sasvat - always; raksati - protects; yatnatah - carefully; sarva - all; antara - within; atma - the Supersoul; bhagavan - Lord Krsna; cakrena - with His cakra; duhsahena - invincible; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna who is the Supersoul in everyone's heart carefully protects all His devotees both great and small with His invincible Sudarsana-cakra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />niyujya cakram durvaryam<br /><br />svatma-tulyam ca tejasa tathapi na pratitas ca<br /><br />svayam gacchati raksitum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niyujya - placing; cakram - the cakra; durvaryam - invincible; svatma-tulyam - as powerful as He is; ca - and; tejasa - with power; tathapi - still; na - not; pratitah - confident; ca - and; svayam - personally; gacchati - comes; raksitum - to protect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even though He sends His invincible Sudarsana-cakra which is His equal in power the Lord still is not confident He comes Himself to protect His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />svakiya-guna-namnam ca<br /><br />sravanad ati-sambhramah bhakta-sange bhramaty eva<br /><br />cchayeva satatam harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svakiya - own; guna - qualities; namnam - names; ca - and; sravanat - hearing; ati-sambhramah - filled with awe; bhakta-sange - in the association of His devotees; bhramaty - wanders; eva - indeed; cchaya - a shadow; iva - like; satatam - always; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing them chant His names and describe His transcendental qualities Lord Krsna hurries to His devotees He always stays like a shadow among them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />kanta pranadhika sasvan<br /><br />na hi ko 'pi tato 'dhikah bhaktan dvesti svayam sa cen<br /><br />nunam tyajati tam vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kanta - wife; pranadhika - more dear than life; sasvan - always; na - not; hi - indeed; ko 'pi - someone; tatah - than that; adhikah - more; bhaktan - to the devotees; dvesti - hates; svayam - personally; sa - and; cet - if; nunam - indeed; tyajati - abandons; tam - her; vibhuh - all- powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna's wife is more dear to Him than life itself Still if She were to hate His devotees Lord Krsna would at once divorce Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam ca priya viprah<br /><br />sva-sarirad api dvija brahmanebhyah priya bhaktah<br /><br />pranebhyo 'pi harer api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; ca - and; priya - dear; viprah - brahmana; sva- sarirat - than His own body; api - even; dvija - O brahmana; brahmanebhyah - than the brahmana; priyah - dear; bhaktah - the devotees; pranebhyah - than life; api - even; hareh - of Lord Krsna; api - even.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana the brahmanas are most dear to Lord Krsna They are more dear to Him than His own body Still the devotees are even more dear than the brahmanas The devotees are more dear to Lord Krsna than His own life breath.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />isvarasyapriyah ko va<br /><br />priyah ko va jagat-traye yah sistas tam bhajet sasvad<br /><br />dhyayate ca sa tam sada <br /><br /> <br /><br /> isvarasya - of the Lord; apriyah - not dear; kah - who?; va - or; priyah - dear; kah - who?; va - or; jagat-traye - in the three worlds; yah - who; sistah - remaining; tam - Him; bhajet - worship; sasvat - always; dhyayate - meditate; ca - and; sa - He; tam - to him; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who in the three worlds is not dear to Lord Krsna¿ Whom does He single out for His love¿ He always thinks of they who always worship Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />mahati pralaye brahman<br /><br />brahmandaughe jala-plute na tatra naso bhaktanam<br /><br />sarvesam ca bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mahati - in the great; pralaye - devastation; brahman - O brahmana; brahmanda - the universe; oghe - in the flood; jala-plute - filled with water; na - not; tatra - there; nasah - destruction; bhaktanam - of the devotees; sarvesam - of all; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana when the universe is flooded with water and destroyed not one of the Lord's devotees will perish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaja brahmana govindam<br /><br />smara tasya padambujam sarvapado vinasyanti<br /><br />sri-hareh smaranad api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaja - worship; brahmana - O brahmana; govindam - Lord Krsna; smara - remember; tasya - of Him; padambujam - the ltous feet; sarvapadah - all calamities; vinasyanti - will perish; sri...-hareh - of Lord Krsna; smaranat - by the memory; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana please worship Lord Krsna Meditate on His lotus feet By remembering Lord Krsna you will be rescued from all calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />vraja sighram ca vaikuntham<br /><br />vaikuntham saranam tava dasyaty evabhayam tubhyam<br /><br />karuna-sagaro vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vraja - go; sighram - at once; ca - and; vaikuntham - to Vaikuntha; vaikuntham - - to the Lord of Vaikuntha; saranam - shelter; tava - of you; dasyaty - will give; eva - certainly; abhayam - fearlessness; tubhyam - to you; karuna-sagarah - an ocean of mercy; vibhuh - all-powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Go at once to Vaikuntha Take shelter of Vaikuntha's Lord He is all-powerful He is an ocean of mercy He will make you fearless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8° and 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare vyaptah<br /><br />kailasas cakra-tejasa yatha ca surya-kiranaih<br /><br />su-diptam ca mahi-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br />dagdha jvala-karalais ca<br /><br />sarve kailasa-sevinah trahi trahity evam uktva<br /><br />sankaram saranam yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; vyaptah - manifested; kailasas - Kailasa; cakra-tejasa - by the power of the cakra; yatha - as; ca - or; surya- kiranaih - with the sunlight; su-diptam - glowing; ca - and; mahi...-talam - to the earth; dagdhah - burned; jvala-karalais - by the flaming light; ca - and; sarve - all; kailasa-sevinah - the servants in Kailasa; trahi - protect; trahi - protect; iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - saying; sankaram - to Lord Siva; saranam - shelter; yayuh - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then as the sunlight lights up the earth the cakra's flames began to light up Mount Kailasa Burned by the flames of light the servants in Kailasa called out Save us! Save us!", and ran to Lord Siva for protection.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva cakram dirvisaham<br /><br />sankarah karuna-nidhih parvatya saha sampritya<br /><br />brahmanayasisam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; cakram - the Sudarsana-cakra; dirvisaham - invincible; sankarah - Lord Siva; karuna-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; parvatya - Parvati; saha - with; sampritya - happily and affectionately; brahmanaya - to the brahmana; asisam - blessing; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the invicible Sudarsana-cakra approach Lord Siva who is an ocean of mercy and Goddess Parvati happily and affectionately gave a blessing to the brahmana Durvasa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />tejah satyam tapah satyam<br /><br />yadi cec cira-sacitam krtaparadho bhitas ca<br /><br />dvijo bhavatu vijvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejah - power; satyam - truth; tapah - austerity; satyam - truth; yadi - if; cet - if; cira-sacitam - accumulated over a long period; krta - done; aparadhah - offense; bhitas - afraid; ca - and; dvijah - the brahmana; bhavatu - may become; vijvarah - fearless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva said If My power is real and if my long- accumulated austerity is also real then may this frightened offender brahmana be rescued from his troubles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parvaty uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />mat-prabhor mama punyesu<br /><br />brahmanah saranagatah mahasiso maha-bhitah<br /><br />sighram bhavatu vijvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-parvati... uvaca - Sri parvati said; mat-prabhoh - of my Lord; mama - of me; punyesu - in the piety; brahmanah - the brahmana; saranagatah - taken shelter; mahasisah - a great blessing; maha- bhitah - very frightened; sighram - quickly; bhavatu - may become; vijvarah - free of troubles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Parvati said This frightened brahmana has taken shelter of my husband and myself I bless him that he will be free of his troubles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva krpaya<br /><br />virarama sivah siva munih pranamya devesam<br /><br />vaikuntham saranam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; krpaya - with mercy; virarama - stopped; sivah - Lord Suva; siva - and Goddess Parvati; munih - the sage; pranamya - bowing; devesam - the great demigod; vaikuntham - to Vaikuntha; saranam - shelter; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these kind words Lord Siva and Goddess Parvati became silent Durvasa' Muni bowed before them and left to take shelter of the Lord of Vaikuntha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva vaikuntha-bhavanam<br /><br />mano-yayi munisvarah drstva sudarsanam pascad<br /><br />vivesantah-puram hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - going; vaikuntha-bhavanam - to the realm of Vikuntha; mano-yayi - as fast as the mind; munisvarah - the great sage; drstva - seeing; sudarsanam - the Sudar.sana-cakra; pascat - behind; vivesa - entered; antah„-puram - the palace; hareh - of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Fast like the mind flying to Vaikuntha and watching the Sudarsana-cakra follou him closely Durvasa' entered Lord Hari's palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa sri-harim vipro<br /><br />ratna-simhasana-sthitam sankha-cakra-gada-padma-<br /><br />dharam pitambaram param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; sri...-harim - Lord Hari; viprah - the brahmana; ratna- simhasana-sthitam - sitting on a jewel throne; sankha - conch; cakra - cakra; gada - club; padma - and lotus; dharam - holding; pitambaram - wearign yellou garments; param - transcendental.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There the brahmana Durvasa' sau the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Hari who wore yellou garments held a conch cakra club and lotus sat on a jewel throne .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />syamam catur-bhujam santam<br /><br />laksmi-kantam manoharam ratnalankara-sobhadhyam<br /><br />ratna-mala-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> syamam - dark; catur-bhujam - four arms; santam - peaceful; laksmi...-kantam - the beloved of Goddess Laksmi; manoharam - handsome and charming; ratnalankara-sobhadhyam - glorious with jewel ornaments; ratna-mala-vibhusitam - decorated with jewel necklaces.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> was dark handsome charming and peaceful had four arms was the beloved of Goddess Laksmi was splendid with jewel ornaments and jewel necklaces .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram sad-ratna-sara-racitam<br /><br />kiritojjvala-sekharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isad-dhasya-prasannasyam - gently smiling happy face; bhaktanugraha-kataram - overcome with mercy for the devotees; sad- ratna - jewels; sara - best; racitam - made; kiritojjvala-sekharam - with a splendid crown.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> had a gentle smile a cheerful face jewel ornaments and a splendid crown was overwhelmed with mercy to His devotees .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />parsada-pravarendrais ca<br /><br />sevitam sveta-camaraih padma-sevita-padabjam<br /><br />sarasvatya stutam purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parsada-pravarendraih - by exalted associates; ca - and; sevitam - served; sveta-camaraih - with white camaras; padma - by Laksmi-devi; sevita - served; pada - lotus; abjam - feet; sarasvatya - by sarasvati; stutam - glorified; purah - in the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> was served by exalted associates holding white camaras whose lotus feet were served by Goddess Laksmi who was glorified by Goddess Sarasvati .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br />sunanda-nanda-kumuda-<br /><br />pracandadibhir avrtam gunanuvadam gayantam<br /><br />yantraih pasyantam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sunanda-nanda-kumuda-pracandadibhih - by assoviates heded by Sunanda Nanda Kumuda and Pracanda; avrtam - accompanied; guna - virtues; anuvadam - following; gayantam - singing; yantraih - with instruments; pasyantam - looking; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was accompanied by Sunanda Nanda Kumuda Pracanda and other liberated souls whose praises were sung to the accompaniment of musical instruments whom everyone gazed at and whom everyone yearned to serve.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam-bhutam prabhum drstva<br /><br />dandavat prananama tam tustava sama-vedokta-<br /><br />stotrena paramesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam-bhutam - like this; prabhum - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; drstva - seeing; dandavat - like a stick; prananama - bowed; tam - to Him; tustava - prayed; sama-vedokta - spoken in the Sama Veda; stotrena - with prayers; paramesvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the Supreme Personality of Godhead Durvasa' bowed down falling like a sticë to the ground and recited prayers from the Sama Veda.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-durvasa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />trahi mam kamala-kanta<br /><br />trahi mam karuna-nidhe dina-bandho 'ti-dinesa<br /><br />karuna-sagara prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-durvasa uvaca - Sri Durvasa' said; trahi - protect; mam - me; kamala-kanta - O beloved of Laksmi; trahi - protecte; mam - - me; karuna - of mercy; nidhe - O ocean; dina-bandhah - O friend of the poor; ati- dinesa - O master of the poor; karuna-sagara - O oceasn of mercy; prabhah - O lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Durvasa' said O beloved of Laksmi please protect me! O ocean of mercy O ocean of mercy O friend of the poor O master of the poor O Lord please protect me!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br />veda-vedanga-samsrastur<br /><br />vidhatus ca svayam vidhe mrtyor mrtyo kala-kala<br /><br />pahi mam sankatarnave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> veda-vedanga-samsrastuh - of the authopr of thre Vedas and Vedangas; vidhatus - of Brahma; ca - and; svayam - personally; vidhe - O creator; mrtyoh - of death; mrtyah - O death; kala-kala - O time of time; pahi - protect; mam - me; sankatarnave - in an ocean of dangers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father of the Vedas§ and Vedangas§ author O death of death O time of time please rescue me from this ocean of dangers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br />samhara-kartuh samhartah<br /><br />sarvesa sarva-karana maha-visnu-taror bija<br /><br />raksa mam bhaya-sagare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samhara-kartuh - of the destroyer; samhartah - O destroyer; sarvesa - O matser of all; sarva-karana - O cause of all; maha-visnu - of Lord Maha'-Visnu; taroh - of the tree; bija - O seed; raksa - protect; mam - me; bhaya-sagare - in an ocean of fears.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O destroyer of the destroyer O master of all O cause of all O seed of the Maha'-Visnu tree please rescue me from this ocean of dangers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br />saranagata-sokarta-<br /><br />bhaya-trana-parayana bhagavann ava mam bhitam<br /><br />narayana namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saranagata - taken shelter; soka - grief; arta - toubled; bhaya - fear; trana - protection; parayana - devoted; bhagavan - O Lord; ava - please protect; mam - me; bhitam - frightened; narayana - O Narayana; namah - obeisances; astu - are; te - to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord who saves the surrendered souls from fear and grief and suffering please protect frightened me O Lord Narayana I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97<br /><br /> <br /><br />vedesv adyam ca yad vastu<br /><br />vedah stotum na ca ksamah sarasvati jadi-bhuta<br /><br />kim stuvanti vipascitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedesu - in the Vedas; adyam - the first; ca - and; yat - what; vastu - thing; vedah - the Vedas; stotum - to praise; na - not; ca - and; ksamah - able; sarasvati - Sarasvati; jadi...-bhuta - speechless; kim - how?; stuvanti - praise; vipascitah - the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the original Supreme Person described in the Vedas Even the Vedas cannot properly glorify You Even Goddess Sarasvati is speechless before You Hou can the ordinary philosophers of this world glorify you with proper words?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98<br /><br /> <br /><br />sesah sahasra-vaktrena<br /><br />yam stotum jadatam vrajet paca-vaktro jadi-bhuto<br /><br />jadi-bhutas catur-mukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sesah - Sesa; sahasra-vaktrena - with a thousand faces; yam - whom; stotum - and; jadatam - the state of being stunned; vrajet - attained; paca-vaktrah - Lord Siva; jadi...-bhutah - stunned; jadi...- bhutas - stunned; catur-mukhah - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Sesa becomes speechless with His thousand mouths Lord Siva becomes speechless with his five mouths Lord Brahma' becomes speechless with his four mouths.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutayah sruti-kartaro<br /><br />vani cet stotum aksamah ko 'ham vipras ca vedajah<br /><br />sisyah kim staumi manada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutayah - the Vedas; sruti-kartarah - the authors of the Vedas; vani - Goddess Vani; cet - ifg; stotum - to praise; aksamah - unable; kah - who?; aham - I; viprah - a brahmana; ca - and; vedaj ah - knowing theu Vedas; sisyah - disciple; kim - how?; staumi - praise; manada - O glorious one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas the authors of the Vedas and Goddess Sarasvati herself cannot praise You with proper words Who am I¿ I am only a brahmana student of the Vedas O glorious one hou can I praise You with proper words?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />manunam ca mahendranam<br /><br />asta-vimsatime gate diva-nisam yasya vidher<br /><br />astottara-satayusah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manunam - of the Manus; ca - and; mahendranam - of the great Indras; asta-vimsatime - 28; gate - gone; diva-nisam - day and night; yasya - of whom; vidheh - of Brahma; astottara-satayusah - a life of 10¸ years.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Many Manus are born and die in the life of Indra Twenty- four Indras are born and die in one day of Brahma Brahma lives for 10¸ days and nights.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya pato bhaved yasya<br /><br />caksur-unmilanena ca tam anirvacaniyam ca<br /><br />kim staumi pahi mam vibho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of him; patah - the destruction; bhavet - is; yasya - of whom; caksur-unmilanena - by the blinking of an eye; ca - andf; tam - to Him; anirvacaniyam - indescribeable; ca - and; kim - how?; staumi - I glorify; pahi - please rescue; mam - me; vibhah - O all-powerful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Brahma''s entire life is en eyeblinë for You Hou can I properly glorify You the inconceivable Supreme Personality of Godhead¿ O all-powerful Lord please protect me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam stavanam krtva<br /><br />papata caranambuje nayanambuja-nirena<br /><br />siseca bhaya-vihvalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; stavanam - prayer; krtva - doing; papata - fell; caranambuje - at the lotus feet; nayanambuja-nirena - with tears from his eyes; siseca - sprinkled; bhaya-vihvalah - frightened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these prayers Durvasa' fell at the Lord's lotus feet Terrified he shed tears that fell on the Lord's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 10³ and 104<br /><br /> <br /><br />durvasasa krtam stotram<br /><br />hares ca paramatmanah punyadam sama-vedoktam<br /><br />jagan-mangala-namakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />yah pathet sankata-grasto<br /><br />bhakti-yuktas ca samyutah narayanas tam krpaya<br /><br />sighram agatya raksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durvasasa - by Durvasa; krtam - made; stotram - prayer; hares - of Lord Krsna; ca - and; paramatmanah - of the Supersoul; punyadam - giving piety; sama-vedoktam - spoken in the Sama Veda; jagan-mangala-namakam - His name giving auspiciousness to the worlds; yah - who; pathet - reads; sankata-grastah - in danger; bhakti-yuktas - with devotion; ca - and; samyutah - engaged; narayanah - Lord Narayana; tam - to him; krpaya - with mercy; sighram - quickly; agatya - coming; raksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a person in danger recites with devotion this sacred and auspicious Sama Veda prayer Durvasa' Muni spoke to the Lord then Lord Narayana will mercifully come to him and quickly give him all protection.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 10µ and 106<br /><br /> <br /><br />raja-dvare smasane ca<br /><br />karagare bhayakule satru-graste dasyu-bhite<br /><br />himsra-jantu-samanvite<br /><br /> <br /><br />vestite raja-sainyena<br /><br />magna-pote maharnave stotra-sravana-matrena<br /><br />mucyate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raja-dvare - at the king's gate; smasane - in the cremain grounds; ca - and; karagare - in a prison cell; bhayakule - fearsome; satru-graste - in the enemy's grip; dasyu - of thieves; bhite - frightened; himsra-jantu-samanvite - with wild animals; vestite - surrounded; raja-sainyena - by the king;s armies; magna- pote - in a sinking boat; maharnave - in a great ocean; stotra - prayer; sravana - hearing; matrena - simply; mucyate - is delivered; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who called before a court of law trapped in a ghostly crematorium ground in a prison cell captured by enemies afraid of thieves attacked by wild animals surrounded by the king's army in a boat sinking in the great ocean or in any other fearful situation simply hears this prayer he will be saved from all danger Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />munes ca stavanam srutva<br /><br />bhagavan bhakta-vatsalah prahasyovaca madhuram<br /><br />piyusa-vrstivan muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana said; munes - of the sage; ca - and; stavanam - the prayer; srutva - hearing; bhagavan - the Lord; bhakta - of the devotees; vatsalah - the lover; prahasya - smiling; uvaca - spoke; madhuram - sweet; piyusa-vrstivat - like a shower of nectar; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Hearing the sage's words Lord Narayana who dearly loves His devotees happily smiled and spoke words that were like a shower of nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhagavan uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uttisthottistha bhadram te<br /><br />bhavisyati varena me kintu me vacanam nitam<br /><br />srnu satyam sukhavaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-bhagavan uvaca - the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; uttistha - rise; uttistha - rise; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - of you; bhavisyati - will be; varena - by the blessing; me - of Me; kintu - however; me - of Me; vacanam - the words; nitam - brought; srnu - please hear; satyam - truth; sukhavaham - bringing happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead said Rise Rise My blessing will bring you auspiciousness Hear My pleasing and truthful words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br />anyesam ca bhaveê janam<br /><br />srutva sastram satam mukhat sva-murtimanti sastrani<br /><br />bhave santas caranti hi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anyesam - of others; ca - and; bhavet - may be; j anam - knowledge; srutva - hearing; sastram - scripture; satam - of the devotees; mukhat - from the mouth; sva-murtimanti - own form; sastrani - scriptures; bhave - in the world; santas - devotees; caranti - move; hi - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the scriptures from the mouths of other devotees the devotees in the world become like incarnations of the scriptures themselves the scriptures personified.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br />karma veda-viruddham ca<br /><br />sarvesam api garhitam karoti vidvams ceê jatva<br /><br />sa ca jivan-mrtadhikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karma - action; veda-viruddham - opposed to the Vedas; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; api - also; garhitam - rebuked; karoti - does; vidvams - intelligent; cet - if; jatva - knowing; sa - he; ca - and; jivat - living; mrta - dead; adhikah - worse.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An intelligent man who violates the Vedas§ teaching become worse than a living corpse.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br />puranesu ca vedesu<br /><br />cetihasesu brahmana vaisnavanam ca mahima<br /><br />srutah sarvais ca sarvatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puranesu - in the Puranas; ca - and; vedesu - Vedas; ca - and; itihasesu - in the Itihasas; brahmana - O brahmana; vaisnavanam - of devotees; ca - and; mahima - the glory; srutah - heard; sarvais - by all; ca - and; sarvatah - in all respects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana the devotees of Lord Krsna are glorified in all the Vedas Puranas and Itihasas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham prana vaisnavanam<br /><br />mama pranas ca vaisnavah tan eva dvesti yo mudho<br /><br />mamasunam sa himsakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; prana - the life-breath; vaisnavanam - of the devotees; mama - of Me; pranas - the life-breath; ca - and; vaisnavah - the devotees; tan - them; eva - certainly; dvesti - hates; yah - who; mudhah - a fool; mama - of me; asunam - of the life-breath; sa - he; himsakah - an attacker.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the life breath of My devotees My devotees are the life breath of Me A person who hates My devotees is a fool He attacks My very life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113<br /><br /> <br /><br />putran pautran kalatrams ca<br /><br />rajyam laksmim vihaya ca dhyayanti satatam ye mam<br /><br />ko me tebhyah parah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putran - children; pautran - grandchildren; kalatran - wives; ca - and; rajyam - kingdom; laksmim - wealth; vihaya - renouncing; ca - and; dhyayanti - meditate; satatam - always; ye - who; mam - on Me; kah - who?; me - to Me; tebhyah - than them; parah - more; priyah - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Forgetting children grandchildren wife kingdom and wealth My devotees always remember Me Who is more dear to Me than them?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 11´ and 115<br /><br /> <br /><br />para bhaktan na me prana<br /><br />na ca laksmir na sankarah na bharati na ca brahma<br /><br />na durga na ganesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br />na brahmana na vedas ca<br /><br />na veda-janani surah na gopi na ca gopala<br /><br />na radha pranatah priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> para - more; bhaktat - than a devotee; na - not; me - of Me; prana - the life; na - not; ca - and; laksmih - Laksmi; na - not; sankarah - Siva; na - not; bharati - Sarasvati; na - not; ca - and; brahma - Brahma; na - not; durga - Durga; na - not; ganesvarah - Ganesa; na - not; brahmana - the brahmanas; na - not; vedas - the Vedas; ca - and; na - not; veda-janani - the mother of the Vedas; surah - the demigods; na - not; gopi - the gopis; na - not; ca - and; gopala - the gopas; na - not; radha - Radha; pranatah - than life; priya - more dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither My own life breath nor Laksmi nor Siva nor Sarasvati nor Brahma nor Durga nor Ganesa nor the brahmanas nor the Vedas nor Savitri nor the demigods nor the gopis nor the gopas nor even Radha who is more dear to Me than life itself are more dear to Me than My devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />satyam saram ca vastavam na prasamsa-param tesam<br /><br />te ca pranadhikah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; satyam - the truth; saram - the essence; ca - and; vastavam - genuine; na - not; prasamsa-param - empty flattery; tesam - of them; te - they; ca - and; pranadhikah - more than life itself; priyah - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What I have spoken is the whole truth It is not empty flattery My devotees are more dear to Me than life itself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117<br /><br /> <br /><br />mam dvisanti ca ye mudha<br /><br />jana-hinas ca vacitah svatmanam ca na jananti<br /><br />te yanti nirayam ciram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mam - Me; dvisanti - hate; ca - and; ye - who; mudha - fools; j ana-hinah - ignorant; ca - and; vacitah - cheated; svatmanam - self; ca - and; na - not; jananti - know; te - they; yanti - go; nirayam - to hell; ciram - for a long time.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who hate Me are ignorant fools They have cheated themselves They do not knou their own self interest They go to hell There they stay for a long time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118<br /><br /> <br /><br />ye dvisanti ca mad-bhaktan<br /><br />mama pranadhika-priyan tesam sasta tv aham turnam<br /><br />paratra nirayam ciram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - they who; dvisanti - hate; ca - and; mad-bhaktan - My devotees; mama - of Me; pranadhika-priyan - more dear than life; tesam - of them; sasta - the punisher; tu - certainly; aham - I; turnam - at once; paratra - in the next life; nirayam - to hell; ciram - for a long time.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who hate My devotees who are more dear to Me than life I punish In the next life they spend a long time in hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119<br /><br /> <br /><br />prabhavo 'ham ca sarvesam<br /><br />isvarah paripalakah tathapi na svatantro 'ham<br /><br />bhaktadhino diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prabhavah - the creator; aham - I; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; isvarah - the controller; paripalakah - the protector; tathapi - still; na - not; svatantrah - independent; aham - I; bhaktadhinah - controlled by the devotees; diva-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the creator master and protector of all Still I am not independent I am controlled by My devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120<br /><br /> <br /><br />goloke vatha vaikunthe<br /><br />dvi-bhujam ca catur-bhujam rupa-matram idam sasvat<br /><br />prana me bhakta-sannidhau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> goloke - in Goloka; va - or; atha - then; vaikunthe - in Vikuntha; dvi-bhujam - two arms; ca - and; catur-bhujam - four arms; rupa - form; matram - only; idam - this; sasvat - always; prana - the lufe breath; me - of Me; bhakta - the devotees; sannidhau - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Goloka I have two arms, and in Vaikuntha I have four arms I stay there eternally Still My life breath stays wherever My devotees stay.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121<br /><br /> <br /><br />yad vastu bhakta-dattam ca<br /><br />bhaksaniyam ca tan mama abhaksyam dravyam anyena<br /><br />dattam ced amrtopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; vastu - thing; bhakta-dattam - given by a devotee; ca - and; bhaksaniyam - to be eaten; ca - and; tan - that; mama - of Me; abhaksyam - not to be eaten; dravyam - thing; anyena - by another; dattam - given; cet - if; amrtopamam - like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If My devotee offers Me food I happily eat it If a non- devotee offers Me food I will not eat it even if it is like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122<br /><br /> <br /><br />ambarisam nrpa-srestham<br /><br />niriham tam ahimsakam katham hamsi daya-silam<br /><br />sarva-prani-hite ratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ambarisam - Ambarisa; nrpa-srestham - the best of kings; niriham - who does not act badly; tam - him; ahimsakam - non-violent; katham - why?; hamsi - you kill; daya-silam - merciful; sarva-prani- hite - in the welfare of all living entities; ratam - engaged.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The great king Ambarisa did not act badly He did not hurt others He was always kind He was intent on doing good to others. Why did you try to kill him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123<br /><br /> <br /><br />dayam kurvanti ye santah<br /><br />santatam sarva-jivisu tan dvisanti ca ye mudhas<br /><br />tesam hantaham eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dayam - mercy; kurvanti - do; ye - who; santah - devotees; santatam - always; sarva-jivisu - to all living beings; tan - them; dvisanti - hate; ca - and; ye - who are; mudhah - fools; tesam - of them; hanta - the killer; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My devotees are always kind to all living beings They who hate My devotees are fools I kill such fools.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktanam himsakam satrum<br /><br />aham raksitum aksamah ambarisalayam gaccha<br /><br />sa tvam raksitum isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktanam - of My devotees; himsakam - one who harms; satrum - an enemy; aham - I; raksitum - to protect; aksamah - unable; ambarisa - of King Ambarisa; alayam - to the abode; gaccha - go; sa - he; tvam - you; raksitum - to protect; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have no power to save the enemy and attacker of My devotees Go to King Ambarisa Only he has the power to save you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125<br /><br /> <br /><br />narayana-vacah srutva<br /><br />brahmano bhaya-vihvalah visanna-manasas tasthau<br /><br />smaran krsna-padambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayana - of Lord Narayana; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; brahmanah - the brahmana; bhaya-vihvalah - frightened; visanna - dejected; manasah - at heart; tasthau - stood; smaran - remembering; krsna-padambujam - Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Narayana's words the brahmana Durvasa' became frightened and dejected He remembered Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare brahma<br /><br />bhavanya saha sankarah dharmas cendradayo deva<br /><br />ajagmur muni-pungavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; brahma - Brahma; bhavanya - Durga; saha - with; sankarah'Siva; dharmas" - Yama; ca - and; indradayah - headed by Inra; deva - the demigods; ajagmuh - came; muni-pungava - the great sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma Siva Parvati Yamaraja Indra the demigods and the great sages came.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya tustuvuh sarve<br /><br />paramatmanam isvaram pulakacita-sarvanga<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing; tustuvuh - offered prayers; sarve - all; paramatmanam - to the Supreme Soul; isvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; pulakacita-sarvangah - the hairs of their bodies erect; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - their heads bowed with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They bowed down Their heads humbly bowed and the hairs of their bodies erect they spoke many prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />atma-svarupa nirlipta<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-vigraha bhaktaparadha-janakam<br /><br />raksa brahmana-pungavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma' said; atma-svarupa - O Lord whose form is transcendental; nirlipta - O Lord untouched by matter; bhaktanugraha-vigraha - kind to the devotees; bhaktaparadha- janakam - who has offended a devotee; raksa - please protect; brahmana-pungavam - this great brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said O Lord whose form is transcendental O Lord not touched by matter O Lord kind to Your devotees please save this brahmana who has offended Your devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-mahadeva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />dina-bandho jagan-natha<br /><br />nayam vipro jagad-bahih krtaparadham dinam ca<br /><br />pahimam saranagatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-mahadeva uvaca - Lord Siva said; dina-bandhah - O friend of the poor; jagan-natha - O matser of the universe; na - not; ayam - this; viprah - brahmana; jagad-bahih - caste out; krtaparadham - offender; dinam - poor; ca - ansd; pahi - save; imam - him; saranagatam - taken shelter.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva said O friend of the poor O master of the universes please do not reject this brahmana Please save this poor offender who has surrendered to You and taken shelter of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parvaty uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta evambarisas te<br /><br />na dvija na sura vayam sarvesam isvaras tvam ca<br /><br />raksa vipram krtagasam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-parvaty uvaca - Sri Parvati said; bhakta - devotee; eva - indeed; ambarisah - Ambarisa; te - of You; na - not; dvija - brahmanas; na - not; surah - demigods; vayam - we; sarvesam - of all; isvarah - O master; tvam - You; ca - and; raksa - please protect; vipram - brahmana; krtagasam - offender.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Parvati said King Ambarisa is devoted to You Are not we demigods and brahmanas also Your devotees¿ You are the master if us all Please save this offender brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-dharma uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam janakas tvam ca<br /><br />pata danda-krd isvarah sisu-hetoh sisum hanti<br /><br />pitety evam kutah prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-dharma uvaca - Sri Yama said; sarvesam - of all; janakah - the father; tvam - You; ca - and; pata - the protector; danda-krt - the punisher; isvarah - the master; sisu-hetoh - for the child; sisum - the child; hanti - kills; pita - the father; iti - thus; evam - thus; kutah - why?; prabhah - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Yama said You are the father of all You are everyone's protector master and punisher O master will a father kill one son to protect another? <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132<br /><br /> <br /><br />srindra uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />krpa te samata sasvat sarvesu jivisu prabho aparadha-phalam bhutam<br /><br />adhuna patum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srindra uvaca - Indra said; krpa - mercy; te - of You; samata - considered; sasvat - always; sarvesu - in all; jivisu - living beings; prabhah - O Lord; aparadha - of offense; phalam - the result; bhutam - manifested; adhuna - now; patum - to protect; arhasi - are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Indra said O Lord You are always merciful to all living beings Nou please save this brahmana He has already suffered for his offense.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-rudra ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />santim kartum samucitam<br /><br />utpatha-sthasya sampratam krta-kunthasya mudhasya<br /><br />palanam kartum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-rudrah ucuh - the Rudras said; santim - peace; kartum - to do; samucitam - proper; utpatha-sthasya - of an offender; sampratam - not; krta-kunthasya - foolish; mudhasya - foolish; palanam - protection; kartum - to do; arhasi - You are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Rudras said It is right for you to punish this offender Still please save him for he is very foolish and unintelligent.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-dik-pala ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtaparadham vipram ca<br /><br />cchetum arhati na srutau aparadha-phalam krtva<br /><br />kuru palanam isvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-dië-pala ucuh - the protectors of the directions; krtaparadham - offender; vipram - brahmana; ca - and; cchetum - to cut; arhati - worthy; na - not; srutau - in the Vedas; aparadha-phalam - the result of an offense; krtva - doing; kuru - please do; palanam - protection; isvara - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The protectors of the directions said The Vedas do not say that an offender brahmana should be killed O Lord You have already punished this brahmana Nou please protect him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-graha ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />yo dvesti vaisnavam mudhah<br /><br />samrustah sarva-devatah pidam kurmo vayam sasvat<br /><br />pascat tvam patum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-grahah ucuh - the rulers of the planets said; yah - one who; dvesti - hates; vaisnavam - the devotee; mudhah - fool; samrustah - angry; sarva - all; devatah - demigods; pidam - trouble; kurmah - do; vayam - we; sasvat - always; pascat - then; tvam - You; patum - to protect; arhasi - are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The rulers of the planets said Only a fool hates the devotees of Lord Visnu We demigods are always angry with Him We trouble him again and again When we are finished with Him, O Lord it is Your duty to protect him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-munaya ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />natha vipre parabhute<br /><br />sarve jivan-mrta vayam dandam vidhatum ekasya<br /><br />bhavel lajja sva-jatisu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-munaya ucuh - the sages said; natha - O Lord; vipre - to the brahmana; parabhute - defeated; sarve - all; jivat - living; mrtah - dead; vayam - we; dandam - punishment; vidhatum - to do; ekasya - of one; bhavet - may be; lajja - shame; sva-jatisu - in our relative.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sages said O Lord when this brahmana was humiliated all of us sages became like the living dead We were very ashamed that one of us was punished.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-atrir uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvayaiva dattah putro me<br /><br />so 'pi tvat-sevakah sada na kam bibheti trailokye<br /><br />tejasvi tejasa tava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-atrir uvaca - Sri Atri said; tvaya - by You; eva - indeed; dattah - offered; putrah - son; me - to me; sah - he; api - also; tvat- sevakah - Your servant; sada - always; na - not; kam - whom?; bibheti - fears; trailokye - in the three worlds; tejasvi - powerful; tejasa - with power; tava - of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Atri said You gave Durvasa' to me He is my son He is Your servant Whom need he fear in the three worlds¿ He is strong with power You gave to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-laksmir uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksamaparadham bhagavan<br /><br />raksemam saranagatam stuvanti deva vipras ca<br /><br />na hantum vipram arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-laksmir uvaca - Sri Laksmi said; ksama - forgive; aparadham - offense; bhagavan - O Lord; raksa - save; imam - him; saranagatam - taken shelter; stuvanti - praise; deva - the demigods; vipras - the brahmanas; ca - and; na - not; hantum - to kill; vipram - the brahmana; arhasi - You are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Laksmi said O Lord please forgive this brahmana's offense Please protect him He has surrendered to You and taken shelter of You The demigods and brahmanas pray that You spare him Please do not kill him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-sarasvaty uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bodhayisyami devanam<br /><br />janakam kim aham sruteh sarvesam bhagavan svami<br /><br />sarvams ca patum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-sarasvaty uvaca - Sri Sarasvati said; bodhayisyami - I will inform; devanam - of the demigods; janakam - the father; kim - what?; aham - I; sruteh - of the Vedas; sarvesam - of all; bhagavan - the Lord; svami - the master; sarvams - to all; ca - and; patum - to protect; arhasi - is worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Sarasvati said Hou can I presume to teach You You are the father of the demigods the Lord of the Vedas and the master of all You protect everyone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parsada ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavatah smrti-matrena<br /><br />sarvesam sarva-mangalam bhavet sarvapado yanti<br /><br />pahimam saranagatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-parsada ucuh - the Lord's associates said; bhavatah - of You; smrti-matrena - simply by hearing; sarvesam - - of all; sarva- mangalam - all auspiciousness; bhavet - is; sarvapadah - all calamity; yanti - goes; pahi - please protect; imam - him; saranagatam - taken shelter.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Lord's associates said Simply by remembering You everyone attains auspiciousness All their calamities go far away Please protect this brahmana who has surrendered to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nartaka ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />daridrya-bhajaka vayam<br /><br />bhiksukas tava santatam bhiksam nah sampratam dehi<br /><br />paritranam dvijasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-nartaka ucuh - the dancers said; daridrya-bha jaka - O breaker of poverty; vayam - we; bhiksukah - beggars; tava - of You; santatam - always; bhiksam - charity; nah - to us; sampratam - now; dehi - please give; paritranam - protection; dvijasya - of the brahmana; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The celestial dancers said O breaker of poverty again and again we have begged charity from You Nou please give us the charity of protecting this brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142<br /><br /> <br /><br />etesam stavanam srutva<br /><br />prabhuh sarana-vatsalah prahasyovaca vacanam<br /><br />sarva-santosa-karanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etesam - of them; stavanam - the prayer; srutva - hearing; prabhuh - the Lord; sarana-vatsalah - the lover of the surrendered souls; prahasya - smiling; uvaca - spoke; vacanam - words; sarva- santosa-karanam - pleasing to all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing these prayers the Supreme Personality of Godhead who loves the surrendered devotees smiled and spoke words that pleased everyone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 143<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhagavan uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve srnuta mad-vakyam<br /><br />niti-yuktam sukhavaham vipra-raksam karisyami<br /><br />yusmakam ajaya dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-bhagavan uvaca - the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; sarve - all; srnuta - please hear; mad-vakyam - My words; niti- yuktam - proper; sukhavaham - pleasing; vipra-raksam - protection of the sage; karisyami - I will do; yusmakam - of you all; ajaya - by the command; dhruvam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead said Everyone hear My words which are pleasing and right By Your order I will protect this brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 144<br /><br /> <br /><br />kintö ayam yatu vaikunthad<br /><br />ambarisalayam punah karotu paranam tatra<br /><br />rajah su-pritaye munih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kintv - however; ayam - he; yatu - must go; vaikunthat - from Vaiku.n.tha; ambarisalayam - to Kign Ambarisa; punah - again; karotu - must do; paranam - breaking the fast; tatra - there; raj ah - of the king; su-pritaye - for the pleasure; munih - the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> However Durvasa' Muni must leave Vaikuntha return to King Ambarisa's home and please him by taking his meal there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145<br /><br /> <br /><br />vipras tasyatithir bhutva<br /><br />nirdosam saptum udyatah sudarsanam tam samraksya<br /><br />brahmanam hantum udyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viprah - the brahmana; tasya - his; atithih - guest; bhutva - becoming; nirdosam - faultless; saptum - to curse; udyatah - eager; sudarsanam - Sudarsana-cakra; tam - him; samraksya - protecting; brahmanam - the brahmana; hantum - to kill; udyatam - eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmana Durvasa' was a guest of King Ambarisa Even though the king had done no wrong the brahmana wanted to curse him My Sudarsana-cakra protected the king and wanted to kill the brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146<br /><br /> <br /><br />purnam varsam ayam bhito<br /><br />bhramaty eva bhavam sada upavasi sa rajendrah<br /><br />sa-strikas ca sucanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purnam - entire; varsam - year; ayam - he; bhitah - frightened; bhramaty - wanders; eva - indeed; bhavam - the material world; sada - always; upavasi - fasting; sa - he; rajendrah - the great king; sa-strikas - with wife; ca - and; sucanvitah - unhappy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For one year frightened Durvasa' ran here and there in the universe For this one year King Ambarisa and his wife kept a fast <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147<br /><br /> <br /><br />tato 'ham upavasi ca<br /><br />bhaktopavasa-karanat stanandham balakam drstva<br /><br />na bhunkte janani yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - since then; aham - I; upavasi - fasting; ca - and; bhakta - devotee; upavasa - fasting; karanat - for the reason; stanandham - an infant; balakam - child; drstva - seeing; na - not; bhunkte - eats; janani - the mother; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As a mother cannot eat if her infant child does not eat so for this year I have also fasted because of My devotee's fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148<br /><br /> <br /><br />mamasiso muni-sresthah<br /><br />sadyo hhavatu vijvarah pathi tatrasya himsam ca<br /><br />mac-cakram na karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; assisah - the blessing; muni-sresthah - the gerat sage; sadyah - at once; hhavatu - may become; vijvarah - free of danger; pathi - on the path; tatra - there; asya - of him; himsam - killing; ca - and; mac-cakram - My cakra; na - not; karisyati - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Here is My blessing The sage is nou free of all danger My Sudarsana-cakra will not harm him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham evadya niscintah<br /><br />sukham bhoksyami niscitam bhakta-dattam ca yad vastu<br /><br />pritya krtvamrtopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; eva - indeed; adya - now; niscintah - free from anxiety; sukham - happiness; bhoksyami - I will eat; niscitam - indeed; bhakta - by My devotee; dattam - offered; ca - and; yat - what; vastu - thing; pritya - with pleasure; krtva - making; amrta - nectar; upamam - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou I will again happily eat the nectar foods My devotees offer to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksmi-dattam ca yad-dravyam<br /><br />na caham bhoktum isvarah vina bhakta-pradanena<br /><br />na ca mam datum isvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksmi...-dattam - given by Laksmi; ca - and; yad-dravyam - the things; na - not; ca - and; aham - I; bhoktum - to eat; isvarah - able; vina - without; bhakta-pradanena - the offering to the devotees; na - not; ca - and; mam - Me; datum - to give; isvari - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will not eat anything even if Goddess Laksmi offers it to Me unless it is also offered to My devotees Goddess Laksmi will not offer Me anything without also offering it to My devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151<br /><br /> <br /><br />he munindra maha-praja<br /><br />gaccha vatsa nrpalayam sarve devas ca devyas ca<br /><br />gacchantu munayo grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; munindra - king of sages; maha-praja - O great philosopher; gaccha - go; vatsa - O child; nrpalayam - to the king's home; sarve - all; devah - the demigods; ca - and; devyah - goddesses; ca - and; gacchantu - should go; munayah - the sages; grham - to the home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O child O king of sages O great philosopher go to the king's home All the demigods demigoddesses and sages should nou return to their own homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 152<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva sri-haris turnam<br /><br />yayau svantah-puram muda yayuh sarve muda yuktah<br /><br />pranamya jagad-isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; sri...-harih - Lord Krsna; turnam - at once; yayau - went; svantah„-puram - to His palace; muda - happily; yayuh - went; sarve - all; muda - happily; yuktah - engaged; pranamya - bowing; jagad- isvaram - to the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the Supreme Personality of Godhead entered His palace Bowing down before the master of the universes everyone happily left.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 153<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanas ca mano-yayi<br /><br />jagama hari-mandirat sudarsanam ca tac-cakram<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - the brahmana; ca - and; mano-yayi - going fast like the mind; jagama - went; hari-mandirat - from Lord Krsna's palace; sudarsanam - the Sudarsdana-cakra; ca - and; tac-cakram - the cakra; surya-koti-sama-prabham - splendid like ten million suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Traveling at the speed of mind the brahmana Durvasa' fleu from Lord Hari's palace The Sudarsana-cakra effulgent like millions of suns followed close behind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154<br /><br /> <br /><br />uposya vatsaram raja<br /><br />suska-kanthostha-talukah simhasana-stho dadarsa<br /><br />purato muni-pungavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uposya - fasting; vatsaram - for a year; raja - the king; suska- kanthostha-talukah - his throat palate and lips dry and withered; simhasana-sthah - sitting on a throne; dadarsa - saw; puratah - before him; muni-pungavam - the great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> King Ambarisa sitting on his throne his throat palate and lips dry and withered from his year-long fast suddenly sau Durvasa' Muni come before him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 155<br /><br /> <br /><br />utthaya sambhramat sadyah<br /><br />pranamya sadaram muda bhojayitva tu mistannam<br /><br />brahmanam bubhuje svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> utthaya - rising; sambhramat - with respect; sadyah - at once; pranamya - bowing; sadaram - with respect; muda - happily; bhojayitva - feeding; tu - indeed; mistannam - delicious foods; brahmanam - to the brahmana; bubhuje - ate; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Respectfully and happily the king rose and bowed down He fed the brahmana Durvasa' delicious foods and then he also ate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 156<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhuktva tusto dvija-srestho<br /><br />yuyuje nrpam asisam jagama svalayam turnam<br /><br />prasasamsa punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhuktva - eating; tustah - happy; dvija-sresthah - the great brahmana; yuyuje - engaged; nrpam - the king; asisam - blessing; jagama - went; svalayam - home; turnam - at once; prasasamsa - praised; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Satisfied by eating the great brahmana Durvasa' blessed the king Then Durvasa' returned to his own home Durvasa' praised the king again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 157<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca pathi viprendro<br /><br />manasa vismayakulah mahatmyam durlabham aho<br /><br />vaisnavanam iti dvija<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - spoke; pathi - on the path; viprendrah - the great brahmana; manasa - with his mind; vismayakulah - filled with wonder; mahatmyam - the glory; durlabham - rare; ahah - indeed; vaisnavanam - of the devotees of Lord Visnu; iti - thus; dvija - O brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana his heart filled with wonder Durvasa' Muni said to himself Ah! Lord Visnu's devotees are very glorious!"The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-45508435143047416052007-08-05T22:25:00.001-07:002007-08-05T22:26:24.122-07:00part - VIIIChapter Twenty-two<br /><br />Dhenuka-vadha<br /><br />The Killing of Dhenuka<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada radhika-natho<br /><br />balena saha balakaih jagama tam talavanam<br /><br />paripakva-phalanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekada - one day; radhika-nathah - the master of Sri Radha; balena - Balarama; saha - with; balakaih - the boys; jagama - went; tam - there; talavanam - to Talavana; paripakva-phalanvitam - filled with ripe fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said One day accompanied by Lord Balarama and the boys Lord Krsna the master of Radha', went to Talavana forest which was filled with ripe fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrksanam raksita daityah<br /><br />khara-rupi ca dhenukah koti-simha-sama-balo<br /><br />devanam darpa-nasanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrksanam - of the trees; raksita - the protector; daityah - a demon; khara-rupi - in the from of an ass; ca - and; dhenukah - Dhenuka; koti- simha - a hundred thousand lions; sama-balah - equal strength; devanam - of the demigods; darpa-nasanah - destroying the pride.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A demon named Dhenuka who had the form of an ass stood watch over the trees there. Strong as a hundred thousand lions he destroyed he demigods§ pride.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />sariram parvata-samam<br /><br />kupa-tulye ca locane isa-pankti-sama dantas<br /><br />tundam parvata-gahvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sariram - body; parvata-samam - like a mountain; kupa- tulye - like a well; ca - and; locane - eyes; isa-pankti - axlerods; sama - like; dantah - teeth; tundam - belly; parvata-gahvaram - a mountain cave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His body was like a mountain his eyes like wells his teeth like poles and his belly like a mountain cave.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-hasta-parimita<br /><br />jihva lola bhayanaka prasada-sadrsi nabhih<br /><br />sabdas tasya bhayanakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata-hasta-parimita - a hundred hastas; jihva - tongue; lola - moving; bhayanaka - fearful; prasada - palace; sadrsi - like; nabhih - navel; sabdah - sound; tasya - of him; bhayanakah - fearful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His fearful moving tongue was a hundred hastas long his navel was like a great palace and his roar was frightening.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva talavanam bala<br /><br />harsam apur aninditah kautukat krsnam ucus te<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; talavanam - Talavana; bala - boys; harsam - happiness; apuh - attained; aninditah - exalted; kautukat - happily; krsnam - to Krsna; ucuh - said; te - they; smeranana- saroruhah - with smiling lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at Talavana the glorious gopa boys became happy. Their lotus faces smiling they happily spoke to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bala ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />he krsna karuna-sindho<br /><br />dina-bandho jagat-pate maha-bala bala-bhratah<br /><br />samasta-balinam vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-bala ucuh - the boys said; he - O; krsna - Krsna; karuna-sindhah - O ocean of mercy; dina-bandhah - O firnd of the poor; jagat-pate - O master of the universes; maha-bala - O powerful one; bala-bhratah - O brother of Balarama; samasta-balinam - of all who are strong; vara - O best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The boys said O Krsna O ocean of mercy O brother of Balarama O strongest of the strong . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />avadhanam kuru vibho<br /><br />cestam kartum vayam ksamah bhanktum calayatium vrksan<br /><br />patitum ca phalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avadhanam - attention; kuru - please do; vibhah - O Lord; cestam - action; kartum - to do; vayam - we; ksamah - are able; bhanktum - to eat; calayatium - to move; vrksan - the trees; patitum - to fall; ca - and; phalani - the fruits; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . please hear us. We are perfectly able to shake these trees and make these fruits fall down.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ¸ and 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />kintö atra daityo balavan<br /><br />khara-rupi ca dhenukah ajitas tridasaih sarvair<br /><br />maha-bala-parakramah<br /><br /> <br /><br />durnivaryas ca sarvesam<br /><br />kamsasya sacivo mahan himsakah sarva-jantunam<br /><br />vananam asti raksita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kintu - however; atra - here; daityah - a demon; balavan - powerful; khara-rupi - in the from of an ass; ca - and; dhenukah - Dhenuka; ajitah - undefeated; tridasaih - by the demigods; sarvaih - all; maha- bala-parakramah - very powerful; durnivaryah - invincible; ca - and; sarvesam - by all; kamsasya - of Kamsa; sacivah - the friend; mahan - great; himsakah - violent; sarva-jantunam - of all living entities; vananam - of forests; asti - is; raksita - the protector.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> However this place is guarded by a powerful demon named Dhenuka who has the form of an ass who cannot be defeated by anyone even the assembled demigods who is violent and dangerous to all living entities and who is a friend and ally of Kamsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-vistarya jagat-kanta<br /><br />vada no vadatam vara yuktam karyam ayuktam va<br /><br />kartavyam athava na va<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-vistarya - expanding; jagat - the universe; kanta - O dear friend; vada - O speaker; nah - of us; vadatam - of speakers; vara - O best; yuktam - right; karyam - deed; ayuktam - not right; va - or; kartavyam - should be don; athava - or; na - not; va - or.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O dearest friend in the world O most eloquent of speakers is it good to take these fruits or not¿ Should we take them or not?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />balakanam vacah srutva<br /><br />bhagavan madhusudanah uvaca madhuram balan<br /><br />vacanam tat sukhavaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balakanam - of the boys; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; madhusudanah - Krsna; uvaca - spoke; madhuram - sweet; balan - to the boys; vacanam - words; tat - that; sukhavaham - giving happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the boys§ words Lord Krsna replied with sweet words that made them happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim vo daityad bhayam bala<br /><br />yuyam mat-sahacarinah vrksan gatva calayitva<br /><br />phalani khadatabhayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; kim - wky?; vah - of you; daityat - from demon; bhayam - fear; bala - O boys; yuyam - you; mat - My; sahacarinah - companions; vrksam - to the tree; gatva - going; calayitva - shaking; phalani - fruits; khadata - eat; abhayam - fearlessly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said O boys why be afraid of this demon¿ You are My friends. Go to the trees shake them and eat the fruits without fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnajam samadaya<br /><br />balaka bala-salinah tat petur vrksa-sikharam<br /><br />ksudhitas ca phalarthinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsnajam- samadaya - accepting Lord Krsna's command; balaka - the boys; bala-salinah - strong; tat - that; petuh - fell; vrksa-sikharam - from the treetops; ksudhitas - hungry; ca - and; phalarthinah - wishing the fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Following Krsna's order the strong and hungry boys made the fruits fall from the treetops. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-varnani<br /><br />svaduni sundarani ca phalani patayam asuh<br /><br />paripakvani narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara-varnani - many colors; svaduni - sweet; sundarani - beautiful; ca - and; phalani - fruits; patayam asuh - made fall; paripakvani - ripe; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada they made many different kinds of delicious beautiful ripe fruits fall to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />kecid babhajur vrksams ca<br /><br />calayam asur eva ca kecit kolahalam cakrur<br /><br />nanrtus tatra kecana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kecit - some; babhajuh - broke; vrksams - trees; ca - and; calayam asuh - shook; eva - indeed; ca - and; kecit - some; kolahalam - tumult; cakruh - did; nanrtuh - danced; tatra - there; kecana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some shook the trees some broke them some danced and some make a great tumult.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya tarubhyas ca<br /><br />balaka bala-salinah phalany adaya gacchanto<br /><br />dadrsur daitya-pungavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; tarubhyas - from the trees; ca - and; balaka - boys; bala-salinah„ - powerful; phalany - fruits; adaya - taking; gacchantah - going; dadrsuh - saw; daitya-pungavam - the great demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some climbed the trees. As they were descending to the ground they sau a great demon . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-balam maha-kayam<br /><br />ghora-gardabha-rupinam agacchantam ghora-nadam<br /><br />kurvantam sabdam ulbanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-balam - very powerful; maha-kayam - gigantic; ghora- gardabha-rupinam - in the form of a terrible ass; agacchantam - coming; ghora-nadam - a terrible sound; kurvantam - making; sabdam - sound; ulbanam - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . who had the form of a very powerful gigantic ass making a terrible roar and running to attack them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam drstva ruruduh sarve<br /><br />phalani tatyajur bhiya krsna krsneti sabdam ca<br /><br />pracakrur bahudha bhrsam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - him; drstva - seeing; ruruduh - screamed; sarve - all; phalani - fruits; tatyajuh - abandoning; bhiya - with fear; krsna - O Krsna; krsna - O Krsna; iti - thus; sabdam - sound; ca - and; pracakruh - made; bahudha - greatly; bhrsam - greatly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened they dropped the fruits and screamed Krsna¡ Krsna!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />asman raksa samagaccha<br /><br />he krsna karuna-nidhe he sankarsana no raksa<br /><br />prana no yanti danavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asman - us; raksa - protect; samagaccha - come; he - O; krsna - Krsna; karuna-nidhe - O ocean of mercy; he - O; sankarsana - all-attractive one; nah - us; raksa - protect; prana - lives; nah - us; yanti - go; danavat - from the demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Come and save us¡ O Krsna O ocean of mercy O glorious one save us¡ This demon will kill us!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />he krsna he krsna hare murare<br /><br />govinda damodara dina-bandho gopisa gopesa bhayarnave 'sman<br /><br />ananta narayana raksa raksa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; krsna - Krsna; he - O krsna; hare - O Hari; murare - O Murari; govinda - O Govinda; damodara - O Damodara; dina-bandhah - O friend of the poor; gopisa - O master of the gopis; gopesa - O master of the gopas; bhayarnave - into the ocean of fears; asman - us; ananta - O limitless one; narayana - O Narayana; raksa - save; raksa - save.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna¡ O Krsna¡ O Hari¡ Murari¡ Govinda¡ Damodara¡ O fried of the poor¡ O master of the gopis¡ O master of the gopas¡ O limitless Lord Narayana please rescue us¡ Rescue us from this ocean of fears!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaye 'bhaye vatha subhe 'subhe va<br /><br />sukhesu duhkhesu ca dina-natha tvaya vinanyat saranam bhayarnave<br /><br />na no 'sti he madhava raksa raksa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaye - in fear; abhaye - in fearlessness; va - or; atha - then; subhe - in auspiciousness; asubhe - in trouble; va - or; sukhesu - in happiness; duhkhesu - in distress; ca - and; dina - of the poor; natha - O Lord; tvaya - You; vina - without; anyat - another; saranam - shelter; bhayarnave - in the ocean of fears; na - not; nah - of us; asti - is; he - O; madhava - Krsna; raksa - protect; raksa - protect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord of the poor in fear or safety in good-fortune or in troubles in happiness or distress we take shelter of You alone and no one else¡ O Krsna please protect us¡ Please protect us!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />jaya jaya jaya-sindho krsna bhaktaika-bandhava<br /><br />bahutara-bhaya-yuktan balakan raksa raksa jahi danuja-kulanam isam asmakam antam<br /><br />sura-kula-bala-darpam vardhayainam nihatya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jaya - glory; jaya - glory; jaya-sindhah - O ocean of glory; krsna - O Krsna; bhaktaika-bandhava - only friend of the devotees; bahutara- bhaya-yuktan - with many fears; balakan - boys; raksa - protect; raksa - protect; jahi - defeat; danuja-kulanam - of the demons; isam - the king; asmakam - of us; antam - an end; sura-kula - of the demigods; bala - strength; darpam - pride; vardhaya - increase; enam - him; nihatya - killing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Glory¡ Glory¡ O ocean of glory glory to You¡ O Krsna¡ O the devotees§ only friend¡ Please please protect us frightened boys¡ Defeat this great demon about to kill us¡ Kill him and make the demigods again proud of their powers!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />balanam viklavam srutva<br /><br />balena saha madhavah ajagama sisu-sthanam<br /><br />bhaya-ha bhakta-vatsalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balanam - of the boys; viklavam - distress; srutva - hearing; balena - Balarama; saha - with; madhavah - Krsna; ajagama - came; sisu - child; sthanam - place; bhaya-ha - the killer of fears; bhakta-vatsalah - kind to the devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the boys§ cries Lord Krsna who loves His devotees and who kills all their fears came at once accompanied by Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhayam nasti bhayam nastity<br /><br />uktva dudrava sa-tvaram isad-dhasya-prasannasyo<br /><br />nirbhayam dattavan sisun<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhayam - fear; na - not; asti - is; bhayam - fear; na - not; asti - is; iti - thus; uktva - saying; dudrava - ran; sa-tvaram - quickly; isad- dhasya-prasannasyah - gently smiling; nirbhayam - fearlessness; dattavan - gave; sisun - to the boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Calling out Don't be afraid¡ Don't be afraid!" Krsna ran there. Smiling gently He made the boys fearless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva krsnam balam bala<br /><br />nanrtur vijahur bhayam hari-smrtis cabhaya-da<br /><br />sarva-mangala-dayika<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; krsnam - Krsna; balam - Balarama; bala - the boys; nanrtuh - danced; vijahuh - abandoned; bhayam - fear; hari- smrtis - remembering Krsna; cabhaya-da - giving fearlessness; sarva- mangala-dayika - giving all-auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Krsna and Balarama the boys danced. They lost all fear. The memory of Lord Krsna brings fearlessness. It brings all auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsno danavam drstva<br /><br />grasantam kopatah sisun balam sambodhya balinam<br /><br />uvaca madhusudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsnah - Lord Krsna; danavam - the demon; drstva - seeing; grasantam - swallowing; kopatah - angrily; sisun - the boys; balam - to Balarama; sambodhya - saying; balinam - powerful; uvaca - said; madhusudanah - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the demon about to angrily devour the boys Lord Krsna spoke to powerful Lord Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />danavo bali-putro 'yam<br /><br />namna sahasiko bali gardabho brahma-sapena<br /><br />sapto durvasasa pura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; danavah - demon; bali - of Bali; putrah - the son; ayam - he; namna - by name; sahasikah - Sahasika; bali - powerful; gardabhah - ass; brahma-sapena - by the curse of a brahmana; saptah - cursed; durvasasa - by Durvasa; pura - previously.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said In his previous birth this demon was Bali's son named Sahasika. Cursed by the brahmana Durvasa he became this powerful ass.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />papistho mama badhyo 'yam<br /><br />maha-bala-parakramah aham enam vadhisyami<br /><br />tvam raksa balakan bala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papisthah - sinner; mama - of me; badhyah - to be stopped; ayam - he; maha-bala-parakramah - very powerful; aham - I; enam - him; vadhisyami - will kill; tvam - You; raksa - protect; balakan - the boys; bala - O Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I must stop this powerful sinner. O Balarama You protect the boys and I will kill this demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />adaya balakan sarvan<br /><br />duram gacchety uvaca ha tan grhitva balah sighram<br /><br />jagama duram ajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adaya - taking; balakan - the boys; sarvan - all; duram - far away; gaccha - go; iti - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; tan - them; grhitva - taking; balah - Balarama; sighram - quickly; jagama - went; duram - far away; ajaya - by the command.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Take the boys far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Lord Krsna had spoken these words Lord Balarama obediently and quickly took them far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva krsnam danavendro<br /><br />maha-bala-parakramah jagrasa lilaya kopaj<br /><br />jvalad-agni-sikhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; krsnam - Krsna; danavendrah - the great demon; maha- bala-parakramah - very powerful; jagrasa - swallowed; lilaya - easily; kopat - angrily; jvalad-agni-sikhopamam - like a blazing fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Staring at Lord Krsna who was shining like a blazing fire the very powerful demon easily swallowed Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />babhuvati-daha-yukto<br /><br />martu-kamo 'ti-tejasa ujjagrasa punar daityo<br /><br />vibhum tejasvinam bhiya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> babhuva - became; ati-daha-yuktah - a blazing fire; martu- kamah - about to die; ati-tejasa - from the flames; ujjagrasa - vomited; punah - again; daityah - the demon; vibhum - the Lord; tejasvinam - flaming; bhiya - with fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna made Himself like a blazing fire. On the verge of death the frightened demon vomited up the flaming Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />ujjhitam santatam isam<br /><br />drstva daityo mumoha ca ativa-sundaram santam<br /><br />jvalantam brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ujjhitam - vomited; santatam - manifested; isam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; drstva - seeing; daityah - the demon; mumoha - became enchanted; ca - and; ativa-sundaram - very handsome; santam - peaceful; jvalantam - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the splendid and handsome Lord the demon became charmed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-darsana-matrena<br /><br />babhuvasya pura smrtih atmanam bubudhe krsnam<br /><br />jagatam karanam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-darsana-matrena - simply by seeing Lord Krsna; babhuva - became; asya - of him; pura - previous; smrtih - memory; atmanam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bubudhe - understood; krsnam - Lord Krsna; jagatam - of the universes; karanam - the cause; param - supreme.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By gazing at Lord Krsna the demon regained the memory of his previous birth. He understood that Lord Krsna was the Supreme Personality of Godhead the cause of all the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />tejah-svarupam isam tam<br /><br />drstva tustava danavah yatha-gamam yatha-janma<br /><br />gunatitam sruteh param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejah„-svarupam - splendid; isam - Supreme Personality of Godhead; tam - Him; drstva - seeing; tustava - prayed; danavah - the demon; yatha- gamam - as understood; yatha-janma - as born; gunatitam - beyond the modes of nature; sruteh - the Vedas; param - beyond.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the effulgent Lord who was beyond the modes of material nature and beyond the words of the Vedas the demon offered prayers as far as he was able.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />danava uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vamano 'si tvam amsena<br /><br />mat-pitur yaja-bhiksukah rajya-harta ca sri-harta<br /><br />sutala-sthala-dayakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> danava uvaca - the demon said; vamanah - Vamana; asi - are; tvam - You; amsena - by a part; mat-pituh - of my father; yaja - in the yajna; bhiksukah - a beggar; rajya-harta - taking away the kingdom; ca - and; sri...-harta - removing the opulence; sutala-sthala- dayakah - giving a place in Sutalaloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demon said You are Vamana. In a partial incarnation You begged alms from my father in the yaja. You took away his kingdom and opulence and You made him live in Sutalaloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />bali-bhakti-vaso virah<br /><br />sarveso bhakta-vatsalah sighram samhara mam papam<br /><br />sapad gardabha-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bali-bhakti-vasah - conquered by Bali's devotion; virah - powerful; sarvesah - the master of all; bhakta-vatsalah - kind to the devotees; sighram - at once; samhara - kill; mam - me; papam - sin; sapat - from the curse; gardabha-rupinam - the form of an ass.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You were conquered by Bali's devotion. You are the all- powerful master of all and You love Your devotees. O Lord at once please kill me a sinner cursed to become an ass.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />muner durvasasah sapad<br /><br />idrsam janma kutsitam mrtyur uktas ca munina<br /><br />tvatto mama jagat-pate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muner durvasasah - of Durvasa' Muni; sapat - by the curse; idrsam - like this; janma - birth; kutsitam - wretched; mrtyuh - death; uktas - said; ca - and; munina - by the sage; tvattah - from You; mama - of me; jagat-pate - O master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Cursed by Durvasa' Muni I have attained this wretched birth. O master of the universes Durvasa' predicted that You would kill me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />sodasarena cakrena<br /><br />su-tiksnenati-tejasa jahi mam jagatam natha<br /><br />sad-gatim kuru moksada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sodasarena - with sixteen teeth; cakrena - by the cakra; su- tiksnena - very sharp; ati-tejasa - very splendid; jahi - defeat; mam - me; jagatam - of the universes; natha - O master; sad-gatim - transcendental destination; kuru - please do; moksada - O giver of liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of the universes please kill me with Your splendid sharp sixteen-tooth cakra. O giver of liberation please give me a place in the spiritual world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam amsena varahas ca<br /><br />samuddhartum vasundharam devanam raksita natha<br /><br />hiranyaksa-nisudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; amsena - by a part; varahas - Varaha; ca - asnd; samuddhartum - to deliver; vasundharam - the earth; devanam - of the demigods; raksita - the protector; natha - O Lord; hiranyaksa- nisudanah - the killer of Hiranyaksa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord in Your incarnation as Varaha You came to deliver the earth. You protected the demigods and killed Hiranyaksa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam nrsimhah svayam purno<br /><br />hiranyakasipor vadhe prahladanugraharthaya<br /><br />devanam raksanaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; nrsimhah - Nrsimha; svayam - personally; purnah - full; hiranyakasipoh - of Hira.nyakasipu; vadhe - in the death; prahlada - to Prahlada; anugraharthaya - for giving mercy; devanam - of the demigods; raksanaya - for protection; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To kill Hiranyakasipu protect the demigods and shou mercy to Prahlada You personally came as Lord Nrsimha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam ca vedodhara-karta<br /><br />minamsena daya-nidhe nrpasya jana-danaya<br /><br />raksayai sura-viprayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; ca - and; vedodhara-karta - the deliverer of the Vedas; minamsena - by an incarnation as a fish; daya-nidhe - O coean of mercy; nrpasya - of a king; jana-danaya - to give knowledge; raksayai - for protection; sura-viprayoh - of the brahmanas and demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O ocean of mercy to preserve the Vedas rescue the brahmanas and demigods and give knowledge to a king You appeared as a fish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />sesadharas ca kurmas tvam<br /><br />amsena srsti-hetave visvadharas ca sesas tvam<br /><br />amsenasya sahasra-dhrk<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sesa - Sesa; adharah - holding; ca - and; kurmah - tortoise; tvam - You; amsena - by an incarnation; srsti-hetave - for creation; visvadharah - holding up the universe; ca - and; sesah - Sesa; tvam - You; amsenasya - of an incarnation; sahasra-dhrk - with a thousand heads.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To create the material world You appeared as the tortoise that supports Lord Sesa. You are Lord Sesa who supports the universe on His thousand hoods.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />ramo dasarathis tvam ca<br /><br />janaky-uddhara-hetave dasa-skandha-nihanta ca<br /><br />sindhau setu-vidhayakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ramah - Rama; dasarathih - the son of Dasaratha; tvam - You; ca - and; janaky-uddhara-hetave - to rescue Sita; dasaskandha- nihanta - the killer of Ravana; ca - and; sindhau - - in the ocean; setu- vidhayakah - the builder of a bridge.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are Dasaratha's son Rama who to rescue Sita bridged the ocean and killed Ravana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />amsena janinam sresthau<br /><br />nara-narayanaö rsi tvam ca dharma-sutau bhutva<br /><br />loka-nistara-karakau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amsena - by an incarnation; janinam - of the wise; sresthau - the best; nara-narayanau rsi - Sri Narayana Rsi tvam - You; ca - and; dharma-sutau - the sons of Dharma; bhutva - becoming; loka- nistara-karakau - renouncing the world.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are Nara-Narayana Rsis the best of philosophers and renunciantes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna krsna-rupas tvam<br /><br />paripurnatamah svayam sarvesam avataranam<br /><br />bija-rupah sanatanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; krsna-rupah - the form of Krsna; tvam - You; paripurnatamah - the original form; svayam - personally; sarvesam - of all; avataranam - incarnations; bija-rupah - the seed; sanatanah - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou You have personally come in Your original form the eternal form of Krsna which is the seed of all incarnations.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda-jivano nityo<br /><br />nandaikananda-vardhanah pranadhidevo gopinam<br /><br />radha-pranadhika-priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda - of Yasoda; jivanah - the life; nityah - eternal; nandaikananda-vardhanah - increasing the happiness of Nanda; pranadhidevah - the Lord of life; gopinam - of the gopis; radha- pranadhika-priyah - more dear than life to Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this Your original form You are Yasoda's very life Nanda's only joy the gopis§ life's Lord Radha's beloved more dear than life . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />vasudeva-sutah santo<br /><br />devaki-duhkha-bhajanah ayoni-sambhavah sriman<br /><br />prthivi-bhara-harakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasudeva-sutah - the son of Vasudeva; santah - peaceful; devaki-duhkha-bhajanah - breaking theu sufferings of Devaki; ayoni-sambhavah - who was born without entering a mother's womb; sriman - glorious and handsome; prthivi...-bhara-harakah - removing the burden of the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . Vasudeva's son the destroyer of Devakis§ sufferings born without entering a mother's womb handsome glorious the remover of the earth's burden . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />putanayai matr-gatim<br /><br />pradata ca krpa-nidhih baka-kesi-pralambanam<br /><br />mamapi moksa-karakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putanayai - to Putana; matr„-gatim - the destination of a mother; pradata - the giver; ca - and; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; baka - Baka; kesi - Kesi; pralambanam - and Pralamba; mama - and me; api - also; moksa-karakah - the giver of liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . an ocean of mercy and the person who accepted Putana' as His mother and gave liberation to Baka Kesi Pralamba and to me also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />svecchamaya gunatita<br /><br />bhaktanam bhaya-bhajana prasida radhika-natha<br /><br />prasida kuru moksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svecchamaya - whose desires are all fulfilled; gunatita - beyond the modes of nature; bhaktanam - of the devotees; bhaya-bhajana - destroyer of fears; prasida - please be kind; radhika-natha - O Lord of Radha; prasida - please be kind; kuru - give; moksanam - liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O supremely independent Lord whose desires are all fulfilled O destroyer of the devotees§ fears O Lord of Radha please be kind to me. Please be kind and give me liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />he natha gardabhi-yoneh<br /><br />samuddhara bhavarnavat murkhas tvad-bhakta-putro 'ham<br /><br />mam uddhartum tvam arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; natha - Lord; gardabhi-yoneh - from the specieies of ass; samuddhara - please lift; bhavarnavat - from the ocean of repeated birth and death; murkhah - fool; tvad-bhakta-putrah - the son of Your devotee; aham - I am; mam - me; uddhartum - to deliver; tvam - You; arhasi - are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord please rescue me from this material world where I have taken birth as an ass. Although I am a fool i was the son of Your devotee. Please deliver me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />veda brahmadayo yam ca<br /><br />munindrah stotum aksamah kim staumi tam gunatitam<br /><br />punar daityo 'dhuna kharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedah - the Vedas; brahmadayah - the demigods headed by Brahma; yam - whom; ca - and; munindrah - ythe kings of the sages; stotum - to praise; aksamah - unable; kim - how?; staumi - I praise; tam - Him; gunatitam - beyond the modes of nature; punah - again; daityah - a demon; adhuna - now; kharah - an ass.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou can I a demon who has taken birth as an ass properly offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead whom even the Vedas the demigods headed by Brahma and the kings of the sages cannot properly glorify?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam kuru krpa-sindho<br /><br />yena me na bhaveê januh drstva padaravindam te<br /><br />kah punar-bhavanam vrajet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - therefore; kuru - please do; krpa-sindhah - O ocean of mercy; yena - by which; me - of me; na - not; bhavej - will be; januh - birth; drstva - seeing; padaravindam - lotus feet; te - of You; kah - who?; punar- bhavanam - re-birth; vrajet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O ocean of mercy please save me from taking another birth. Hou can a person that has seen Your lotus feet take birth again in this world?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma stota kharah stota<br /><br />nopahasitum arhasi sad-isvarasya vijasya<br /><br />yogyayogye sama krpa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; stota - offers prayers; kharah - an ass; stota - offers prayers; na - not; upahasitum - to mock; arhasi - is worthy; sad-isvarasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; vij asya - all-knowing; yogyayogye - to the qualified and the unqualified; sama - equal; krpa - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigod Brahma' may offer prayers and an ass may also offer prayers. The all-knowing Supreme Personality of Godhead is equally kind to both the qualified and the unqualified.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva daityendras<br /><br />tasthau ca purato hareh prasanna-vadanah sriman<br /><br />ati-tusto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; daityendrah - the great demon; tasthau - stood; ca - and; puratah - in the presence; hareh - of Lord Krsna; prasanna - cheerful; vadanah - face; sriman - glorious and handsome; ati- tustah - very pleased; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the great demon respectfully stood before the Supreme Personality of Godhead. His face smiling the glorious and handsome Supreme Lord was very pleased.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />idam daitya-krtam stotram<br /><br />nityam bhaktya ca yah pathet salokya-sarsti-samipyam<br /><br />labhate lilaya hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> idam - this; daitya - by a demon; krtam - made; stotram - prayer; nityam - regularly; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; yah - one who; pathet - recites; salokya-sarsti-samipyam - salokya sarsti and samipya liberation; labhate - attains; lilaya - easily; hareh - from Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who regularly recites this prayer spoken by a demon easily attains salokya sarsti and samipya liberation from Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />iha loke harer bhaktim<br /><br />ante dasyam su-durlabham vidyam sriyam su-kavitam<br /><br />putram pautram yaso labhet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - in this; loke - world; hareh - to Lord Krsna; bhaktim - devotion; ante - at the end; dasyam - service; su-durlabham - very rare; vidyam - knowledge; sriyam - wealth; su-kavitam - learning; putram - children; pautram - grandchildren; yasah - fame; labhet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He attains wisdom knowledge wealth good children good grandchildren and fame. In this world he attains devotion to Lord Krsna. At the end of this life he attains very rare direct service to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvanumene daityendra-<br /><br />stavanam karuna-nidhih katham karomi samharam<br /><br />idrsam bhaktam ity aho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; srutva - hearing; anumene - thought; daityendra - of the great demon; stavanam - the prayer; karuna - of mercy; nidhih - an ocean; katham - how?; karomi - I do; samharam - the killing; idrsam - like this; bhaktam - a devotee; ity - thus; ahah - Oh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said After hearing the demon's prayers Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy thought to Himself Hou can I kill a devotee like this?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />anumanya smrtim tasya<br /><br />samharaya harih svayam na hi yukto vadhah stotur<br /><br />durvaktur vidhir eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anumanya - thinking; smrtim - the memory; tasya - of him; samharaya - removing; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - personally; na - not; hi - indeed; yuktah - engaged; vadhah - death; stotuh - to the person offering prayers; durvaktuh - of the person speaking insults; vidhih - propriety; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After thinking this Lord Krsna deprived the demon of his memory. It was not right for Lord Krsna to kill a person offering prayers but it was right for Him to kill a blasphemer. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />danavo mayaya visnor<br /><br />visasmara punah svakam duruktih kantha-dese tad-<br /><br />adhisthanam cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> danavah - the demon; mayaya - by the illusory potency; visnoh - of Lord Visnu; visasmara - forgot; punah - again; svakam - own; duruktih - insult; kantha-dese - on the voice; tad-adhisthanam - place; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bewildered by the Lord's illusory potency the demon forgot everything. Insults suddenly appeared in his voice.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca sri-harim daityah<br /><br />kopat prasphuritadharah mune sadyo martu-kamo<br /><br />vaira-grasto vicetanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; sri...-harim - to Lord Krsna; daityah - the demon; kopat - angrily; prasphuritadharah - trembling lips; mune - O sage; sadyah - at once; martu-kamah - about to die; vaira-grastah - grasped by enmity; vicetanah - fool.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The bewildered demon filled with hatred nou on the verge of death and his lips quivering in anger spoke to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />daitya uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhruvam tvam martu-kamo 'si<br /><br />durbuddhe manavarbhaka adya prasthapayisyami<br /><br />tvam aham yama-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daitya uvaca - the demon said; dhruvam - indeed; tvam - You; martu- kamah - wishing to die; asi - are; durbuddhe - O fool; manavarbhaka - O human child; adya - today; prasthapayisyami - I will send; tvam - you; aham - I; yama-mandiram - to the house of Yamaraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demon said Foolish human child You are very eager to die. Today I will send You to the house of death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayasi jivanakanksi<br /><br />mama talavanam siso nayasyasi punar geham<br /><br />bandhavam na hi draksyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayasi - You have come; jivanakanksi - wishing to live; mama - of me; talavanam - to the Talavana forest; sisah - O child; na - not; ayasyasi - You will come; punah - again; geham - home; bandhavam - relatives; na - not; hi - indeed; draksyasi - You will see.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Assuming that You would remain alive You have come to my Talavana forest. Child You will never come here again nor will You ever again see Your friends and relatives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi kamso jarasandho<br /><br />narako na samo mama devah kampanti me nityam<br /><br />ke vanye mat-sama bhuvi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; kamsah - Kamsa; jarasandhah - jarasandha; narakah - Naraka; na - not; samah - equal; mama - to me; devah - the demigods; kampanti - tremble; me - of me; nityam - always; ke - who?; va - or; anye - others; mat-sama - equal to me; bhuvi - on this earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither Kamsa Jarasandha nor Narakasura are my equals. The demigods tremble in fear of me. In this world who is my equal?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi samhara-karta ca<br /><br />mam samhartum ksamah sivah na brahma na ca visnus ca<br /><br />na mrtyuh kala eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; samhara-karta - the doer of destruction; ca - and; mam - me; samhartum - to destroy; ksamah - is able; sivah - Lord Siva; na - not; brahma - Brahma; na - not; ca - and; visnus - Visnu; ca - and; na - not; mrtyuh - death; kala - time; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither the great destroyer Siva nor the demigod Brahma nor Lord Visnu nor death nor time have the power to kill me. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />mama talavanam bhanktva<br /><br />patayitva phalani ca ahankarosi sahasa<br /><br />kim aho tasya tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - my; talavanam - Talavana; bhanktva - breaking; patayitva - making fall; phalani - fruits; ca - and; ahankarosi - You are proud; sahasa - at once; kim - what?; ahah - Oh; tasya - of that; tejasa - with the power.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You broke my tala trees and You made their fruits fall to the ground. You are very proud. Still what is the use of Your tiny strength?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />kas tvam vada bato satyam<br /><br />kamaniyo 'si sundarah durlabham jivanam datum<br /><br />mahyam katham ihagatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kah - who?; tvam - You; vada - tell; batah - indeed; satyam - the truth; kamaniyah - charming; asi - You are; sundarah - handsome; durlabham - rare; jivanam - life; datum - to give; mahyam - to me; katham - why?; iha - here; agatah - come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who are You¿ Tell the truth. You are very charming and handsome. Why have You come hear to offer Your precious life to me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva mastake krtva<br /><br />prerayitva ca tam bali duratah patayam asa<br /><br />sri-krsnam maranonmukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; mastake - the head; krtva - doing; prerayitva - sending; ca - and; tam - Him; bali - powerful; duratah - far away; patayam asa - made to fall; sri...-krsnam - Sri Krsna; maranonmukhah - eager to die.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Eager to die the demon grabbed Lord Krsna's head and threu Him far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />patayitva ca tam bhumau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visanabhyam jaghana sah krsnanga-sparsa-matrena<br /><br />tad-visanau babhajatuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> patayitva - throwing; ca - and; tam - Him; bhumau - to the ground; visanabhyam - with horns; jaghana - attacked; sah - he; krsnanga - Lord Krsna's limbs; sparsa-matrena - simply by the touch; tad- visanau - the horns; babhajatuh - broke.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After throwing Him to the ground the demon tried to push his horns into Lord Krsna. Simply by the touch of the Lord's body the horns became broken.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />daityo bhagna-visanas ca<br /><br />tam isam kopato mune jagrasa carvanam kartum<br /><br />bhagna-danto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daityah - the demon; bhagna-visanas - broken horns; ca - and; tam - Him; isam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kopatah - angrily; mune - O sage; jagrasa - bit; carvanam - chewing; kartum - to do; bhagna- dantah - broken teeth; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His horns broken the demon angrily tried to bite the Lord but the demon's teeth broke into pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />tejasa dagdha-vaktras ca<br /><br />tam ujjagraha tat-ksane jajvala kampitah kopad<br /><br />dadara purato mahim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejasa - with spelndor; dagdha-vaktras - burned mouth; ca - and; tam - Him; ujjagraha - released; tat-ksane - at that moment; jajvala - shone; kampitah - trembling; kopat - with anger; dadara - cut; puratah - ahead; mahim - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His mouth burned by the Lord's spiritual splendor the demon released the Lord. The demon shook and then angrily pawed the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />ghurnayitva tu langulam<br /><br />sabdam krtva bhayanakam sa jagama sisu-sthanam<br /><br />dudruvur balaka bhiya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ghurnayitva - turning; tu - indeed; langulam - tail; sabdam - sound; krtva - doing; bhayanakam - fearful; sa - he; jagama - went; sisu-sthanam - to the place of the boys; dudruvuh - fled; balaka - the boys; bhiya - with fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rolling his tail the ass demon neighed fearfully and charged the boys. The boys fled in fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />balam ca prerayam asa<br /><br />mastakena maha-bali balo mustim dadau tasmai<br /><br />murcham apa tato 'surah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balam - Balarama; ca - and; prerayam asa - sent; mastakena - by the head; maha-bali - very powerful; balah - Balarama; mustim - fist; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; murcham - unconsciousness; apa - attained; tatah - then; asurah - the demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demon grabbed Lord Balarama's head and threu Him away. Lord Balarama punched the demon who fell unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanena cetanam prapya<br /><br />jagama hari-sannidhim vajra-mustya ca vyathitah<br /><br />punar murcham avapa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanena - in a moment; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; jagama - went; hari-sannidhim - to Lord Krsna; vajra-mustya - with a fist of thunder; ca - and; vyathitah - agitated; punah - again; murcham - unconsciousness; avapa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a moment regaining consciousness the demon charged Lord Krsna. With a fist of thunder Lord Krsna punched him and the demon again fell unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />punas ca cetanam prapya<br /><br />samuttasthau vyathakulah utsasarja brhal-ledam<br /><br />mutram ca bhayam apa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; ca - and; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; samuttasthau - rose; vyathakulah - agitated; utsasarja - created; brhal- ledam - stool; mutram - urine; ca - and; bhayam - fear; apa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Somehou the weakened demon again stood up. He passed stool and urine. He was afraid.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7µ and 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanat sandhuksanam prapya<br /><br />maha-bala-parakramah krtva sirasi govindam<br /><br />ghurnayam asa danavah<br /><br /> <br /><br />patayam asa bhumau tam<br /><br />ghurnayitva punah punah utpatya tala-vrksam tam<br /><br />tadayam asa madhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanat - in a moment; sandhuksanam - agitation; prapya - attaining; maha-bala-parakramah - very strong; krtva - doing; sirasi - on the head; govindam - Krsna; ghurnayam asa - whirled around; danavah - the demon; patayam asa - threw; bhumau - to the ground; tam - him; ghurnayitva - whirling; punah - again; punah - and again; utpatya - uprooting; tala-vrksam - a tala tree; tam - him; tadayam asa - beat; madhavah - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The powerful demon suddenly became agitated picked up Lord Krsna by His head whirled Him around and threu Him to the ground. Then Lord Krsna whirled the demon around and around and threu him down. Then the Lord uprooted a tala tree and beat the demon with it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha kesa-praharena<br /><br />manavasya bhaved vyatha tatha babhuva daityasya<br /><br />tala-vrksasya patanat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; kesa-praharena - the blou of a hair; manavasya - of a human; bhavet - may be; vyatha - agitated; tatha - so; babhuva - became; daityasya - of the demon; tala-vrksasya - of the talaa tree; patanat - by the falling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The blows from the tala-tree mace felt to the demon like blows from a single hair.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />govardhanam samutpatya<br /><br />ghatayam asa tam vibhuh papata vegac cailendras<br /><br />tasyopari maha-mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> govardhanam - Govardhana Hill; samutpatya - uprooting; ghatayam asa - hit; tam - him; vibhuh - powerful; papata - fell; vegat - powerfully; sailendrah - the king of hills; tasyopari - on him; maha-mune - O great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage then all-powerful Lord Krsna uprooted Govardhana Hill and forcefully threu it at the demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />parvatasya praharena<br /><br />murcham apa maha-balah babhuvakutilangas ca<br /><br />rudhiram ca samudvaman<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parvatasya - of the hill; praharena - by the blow; murcham - unconsciousness; apa - attained; maha-balah - powerful; babhuva - became; akutilangah - stiff; ca - and; rudhiram - blood; ca - and; samudvaman - vomiting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hit by the mountain the demon vomited blood and fell unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanena cetanam prapya<br /><br />samuttasthau baleh sutah grhitva parvata-srestham<br /><br />prerayam asa duratah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanena - in a moment; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; samuttasthau - stood; baleh - of Bali; sutah - the son; grhitva - grabbing; parvata-srestham - the great hill; prerayam asa - threw; duratah - far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a moment the demon became conscious and again stood up. He grabbed Govardhana Hill and threu it far away<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />utpatya ca maha-vegac<br /><br />cakara vestanam harim prthivim gharsayam asa<br /><br />tiksnagrena khurena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> utpatya - uprooting; ca - and; maha-vegac - with great force; cakara'did; vestanam - circling; harim - Lord Krsna; prthivim - the ground; gharsayam asa - scratching; tiksnagrena - with sharp tips; khurena - hooves; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the demon ass leaped up ran around Lord Krsna and with sharp hooves pawed the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />pragrhya sri-harim vegat<br /><br />krtva murdhni mahasurah utpapata mano-yayi<br /><br />lilaya laksa-yojanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pragrhya - grabbing; sri...-harim - Lord Krsna; vegat - violently; krtva - doing; murdhni - on the head; mahasurah - the great demon; utpapata - threw; mano-yayi - fast as the mind; lilaya - easily; laksa- yojanam - 800,00° miles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Grabbing Him by the head the great demon going as fast as the mind pulled Lord Krsna eight hundred thousand miles into the sky. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />praharam ca tayor yuddham<br /><br />nirlaksye ca babhuva ha tato grhitva sri-krsnam<br /><br />papata dharani-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> praharam - three hours; ca - and; tayoh - of Them; yuddham - battle; nirlaksye - seeing; ca - and; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; tatah - from that; grhitva - grabbing; sri...-krsnam - Sri Krsna; papata - fell; dharani- tale - to the ground.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For three hours They fought in the sky. Then the demon grabbed Lord Krsna and jumped down to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />punar muhurtam yuddham ca<br /><br />babhuva bhu-tale tayoh muda harih prasasamsa<br /><br />prahasya danavesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - another; muhurtam - 4µ minutes; yuddham - batlle; ca - and; babhuva - was; bhu-tale - on the earth; tayoh - of Them; muda - happily; harih - Lord Krsna; prasasamsa - praised; prahasya - laughing; danavesvaram - the great demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For another forty-five minutes They fought on the earth. Then Lord Krsna laughed and cheerfully praised His demon opponent.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-bhaktasya baleh putra<br /><br />dhanyam tvaj-jivanam param svasty astu te danavendra<br /><br />vatsa nirvanatam vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mad-bhaktasya - of My devotee; baleh - of Bali; putra - the son; dhanyam - fortunate; tvaê-jivanam - your life; param - great; svasty - congratulations; astu - are; te - to you; danavendra - O great demon; vatsa - O child; nirvanatam - to liberation; vraja - please go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said O son of My devotee Bali you are very fortunate in this life. Glory to you. Child nou you may attain liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-darsanam svasti-bijam<br /><br />param nirvana-karanam sarvadhikam sarva-param<br /><br />labha sthanam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mad-darsanam - the sight of Me; svasti-bijam - the seed of good fortune; param - great; nirvana-karanam - the causze of liberation; sarvadhikam - better than all; sarva-param - best of all; labha - please attain; sthanam - beautiful; manoharam - charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sight of me is the seed of all good fortune and the cause of liberation. Nou you may go to a very beautiful place the best of all places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsnah<br /><br />sasmara cakram uttamam surya-koti-samam diptya<br /><br />jagraha tam sudarsanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - saying; sri...-krsnah - Lord Krsna; sasmara - remembered; cakram - cakra; uttamam - transcendental; surya- koti-samam - like ten million suns; diptya - shining; jagraha - grabbed; tam - that; sudarsanam - Sudarsana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna remembered His Sudarsana-cakra splendid like ten million suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />ciksepa bhramayitva ca<br /><br />sodasaram anuttamam ciccheda lilam avadhyam<br /><br />brahma-visnu-mahesvaraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ciksepa - threw; bhramayitva - whirling; ca - and; sodasaram - 1¶ teeth; anuttamam - transcendental; ciccheda - cut; lilam - easily; avadhyam - nto to be killed; brahma-visnu-mahesvaraih - by Brahma Visnu and Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Whirling the cakra Lord Krsna threu it and easily killed a demon even Brahma Visnu and Siva could not kill.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />papata mastakam bhumau<br /><br />danavasya mahatmanah tejah-samuha uttasthau<br /><br />sata-surya-sama-prabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papata - fell; mastakam - the head; bhumau - to the ground; danavasya - of the demon; mahatmanah - the great soul; tejah„- samuha - splendid; uttasthau - stood; sata-surya-sama-prabhah - splendid as a hundred suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The head of the demon-devotee fell to the ground. From it a person splendid like a hundred suns appeared.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />vilokya hari-lokam sa<br /><br />slistam krsna-padambujam samprapa paramam moksam<br /><br />aho danava-pungavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vilokya - gazing; hari-lokam - Lord Krsna's realm; sa - he; slistam - embraced; krsna-padambujam - Lord Krsna's lotus feet; samprapa - attained; paramam- moksam - liberation; ahah - Oh; danava- pungavah - the great demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at Lord Krsna's transcendental realm and embracing Lord Krsna's lotus feet the great demon attained final liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br />gagana-sthah surah sarve<br /><br />munayas ca bhrsam muda parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />cakrus te puspa-varsanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gagana-sthah - staying in the sky; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; munayas - the sages; ca - and; bhrsam - greatly; muda - happily; parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; cakruh - did; te - they; puspa-varsanam - shower of flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Staying in the sky all the demigods and sages happily showered parijata flowers on the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92<br /><br /> <br /><br />nedur dundubhayah svarge<br /><br />nanrtus capsaro-ganah jagur gandharva-nikaras<br /><br />tustuvur munayo muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> neduh - sounded; dundubhayah - dundubhi drums; svarge - in Svargaloka; nanrtus - danced; ca - -and; apsaro-ganahapsaras; jaguh - sang; gandharva-nikarah - Gandharvas; tustuvuh - spoke prayers; munayah - sages; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Svargaloka dundubhi drums were sounded apsaras danced gandharvas sang and sages happily recited prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93<br /><br /> <br /><br />stutva jagmuh surah sarve<br /><br />munayo harsa-vihvalah dhenukasya vadham drstva<br /><br />tatrajagmus ca balakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stutva - praying; jagmuh - went; surah - demigodsd; sarve - all; munayah - sages; harsa-vihvalah - happy; dhenukasya - of Dhenukasura; vadham - the death; drstva - seeing; tatra - there; ajagmuh - came; ca - and; balakah - boys;.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Filled with happiness all the sages came and offered prayers. Directly seeing the ass-demon's death the boys came at once.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br />balas ca balinam sresthas<br /><br />tustava paramesvaram tustuvur balakah sarve<br /><br />nanrtus ca mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balah - Lord Balarama; ca - and; balinam - powerful; sresthah - best; tustava - prayed; paramesvaram - to the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tustuvuh - prayed; balakah - boys; sarve - all; nanrtus - danced; ca - and; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Balarama the strongest of the strong glorified Lord Krsna with many prayers. All the boys were happy. They danced and glorified Lord Krsna with many prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva krsna-balabhyam ca<br /><br />prakrstani phalani ca sarvani bhaksanam cakrur<br /><br />balaka hrsta-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - giving; krsna-balabhyam - to Krsna and Balarama; ca - and; prakrstani - excellent; phalani - fruits; ca - and; sarvani - all; bhaksanam - feeding; cakruh - did; balaka - the boys; hrsta-manasah - happy at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After offering the best of the fruits to Krsna and Balarama the happy boys also ate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhuktva pitva harih sighram<br /><br />balena balakaih saha jagama svalayam brahman<br /><br />nihatya danavesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhuktva - eating; pitva - and drinking; harih - Lord Krsna; sighram - at once; balena - with Balarama; balakaih - the boys; saha - with; jagama - went; svalayam - home; brahman - O brahmana; nihatya - killing; danavesvaram - the great demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana after killing this great demon Lord Krsna ate drank and returned home with Lord Balarama and the boys. .pa <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Twenty-three<br /><br /> <br /><br />Tilakottama-bali-putrayor brahma-sapa-prastava Bali's Son and Tilakottama' Are Cursed by a Brahmana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kena sapena balijo<br /><br />gardabhatvam avapa ha durvasah kena dosena<br /><br />sasapa danavesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; kena - by what?; sapena - curse; balijah - the son of Bali; gardabhatvam - the status of an ass; avapa - attained; ha - indeed; durvasah - Durvasa; kena - by what?; dosena - failt; sasapa - cursed; danavesvaram - the king of the demons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Why was Bali's son cursed to become an ass¿ What was his offense that Durvasa' cursed him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />kena punyena va natha<br /><br />vilinah sri-hareh pade sahasaikatva-muktim ca<br /><br />samprapa danavadhipah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kena - with what?; punyena - piety; va - or; natha - O Lord; vilinah - entered; sri...-hareh - of Lord Krsna; pade - in the abode; sahasa - suddenly; ekatva-muktim - liberation; ca - and; samprapa - attaining; danavadhipah - the king of demons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master what piety did this demon perform to enter Lord Krsna's abode and become like Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />mune sarvam su-vistarya<br /><br />vada sandeha-bhajana aho kavi-mukhe vakyam<br /><br />nutnam nutnam pade pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mune - O sage; sarvam - all; su-vistarya - in detail; vada - please tell; sandeha - of doubts; bhajana - O breaker; ahah - Oh; kavi- mukhe - in the mouth of apoet; vakyam - words; nutnam - newer; nutnam - and newer; pade - step; pade - after step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage O breaker of doubts please tell everything in detail. The words in a poet's mouth are neu and fresh at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu vatsa pravaksye 'ham<br /><br />itihasam puratanam pura srutam dharma-vaktrat<br /><br />parvate gandhamadane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; srnu - hear; vatsa - O child; pravaksye - will tell; aham - I; itihasam - the story; puratanam - ancient; pura - before; srutam - heard; dharma-vaktrat - from th´ mouth of Dharma Muni; parvate - on the miuntain; gandhamadane - Gandhamadana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Listen child and I will tell an ancient story I heard on Mount Gandhamadana from the mouth of Dharma Muni . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />padma-kalpasya vrttantam<br /><br />vicitram su-manoharam narayana-kathopetam<br /><br />karna-piyusam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padma-kalpasya - of the padma-kalpa; vrttantam - story; vicitram - wonderful; su-manoharam - beautiful; narayana - of Lord Narayana; katha - topics; upetam - met; karna-piyusam - nectar for the ears; uttamam - supreme.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . a wonderful and beautiful story from the Padma-kalpa a story about Lord Narayana a story that is nectar for the ear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatra kalpe katha ceyam<br /><br />tatra tvam upabarhanah akalpa-jivi sa-srikah<br /><br />sundarah sthira-yauvanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatra - where; kalpe - in the kalpa; katha - story; ca - and; iyam - this; tatra - there; tvam - you; upabarhanah - Upabarhana; akalpa- jivi - living until the kalpa's end; sa-srikah - with wealth; sundarah - handsome; sthira-yauvanah - steady youthfulness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> During the kalpa of this story you were Upabarhana. Handsome wealthy and always in the prime of youth you lived until the kalpa's end.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />pacasat-kamininam ca<br /><br />patih srngara-tat-parah varena brahmanas tvam ca<br /><br />sukantho gayanesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pacasat-kamininam - fifty wives; ca - and; patih - the husband; srngara-tat-parah - intent on enjoying amorous pastimes; varena - by a boon; brahmanah - of Brahma; tvam - you; ca - and; sukanthah - sweet voiced; gayanesvarah - the king of singers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The husband of fifty beautiful wives you were always eager to enjoy with them. Blessed by the demigod Brahma you were the sweet-voiced king of all singers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />anuksanam papus tas te<br /><br />sundaram mukha-pankajam nimesa-rahitah sarvah<br /><br />kama-bana-prapiditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anuksanam - at every moment; papuh - drank; tah - they; te - of you; sundaram - the handsome; mukha-pankajam - lotus face; nimesa - blinking; rahitah - without; sarvah - all; kama-bana-prapiditah - wounded by Kamadeva's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Deeply wounded by Kamadeva's arrows with unblinking eyes all your wives drank from the lotus of your handsome face moment after moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam pranais ca ghatito<br /><br />vidhina tvam iti srutam diva-nisam sahacara<br /><br />na jivanti tvaya vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; pranais - with the life-breath; ca - and; ghatitah - connected; vidhina - by fate; tvam - you; iti - thus; srutam - heard; diva-nisam - day and night; sahacara - companions; na - not; jivanti - live; tvaya - you; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I heard that they stayed with you at every breath. Day and night they kept you company. They could not live without you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspodyane ca rahasi<br /><br />sthane sthane manohare gahvaresu ca sailanam<br /><br />kandaresu nadisu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspa - flower; udyane - in a garden; ca - and; rahasi - secluded; sthane - in place; sthane - asfter place; manohare - beautiful; gahvaresu - secluded; ca - and; sailanam - of mountains; kandaresu - in caves; nadisu - by rivers; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In one secluded beautiful place after another in secluded flower gardens mountain caves riverbanks . . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />kananesu ca ramyesu<br /><br />smasane jantu-varjite yatha-manoratham tas ca<br /><br />kridam cakrus tvaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kananesu - forests; ca - and; ramyesu - beautiful; smasane - crematorioums; jantu-varjite - without people; yatha - as; manoratham - desired; tas - they; ca - and; kridam - pastimes; cakruh - did; tvaya - you; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> . . . beautiful forests and peopleless cremation grounds they enjoyed pastimes with you as they wished.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />tada daivad vidheh sapad<br /><br />bhutva dasi-suto bhavan adhuna brahmanah putro<br /><br />vaisnavocchista-bhojanat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tada - then; daivat - by destinty; vidheh - of Brahma; sapat - by the curse; bhutva - becoming; dasi-sutah - a maidservant's son; bhavan - you; adhuna - now; brahmanah - of Brahma; putrah - the son; vaisnavocchista- bhojanat - by eating the remnants of food eaten by the devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By Brahma's curse you became a serving girl's son and by eating the remnants of food eaten by great devotees you are nou Brahma's son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />asankhya-kalpa-jivi ca<br /><br />vaisnava-pravaro mahan jana-drstya sarva-darsi<br /><br />priya-sisyas ca dhurjateh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asankhya-kalpa-jivi - living for countless kalpas; ca - and; vaisnava-pravarah - the best of devotees; mahan - great; jana- drstya - with eyes of knowledge; sarva-darsi - seeing all; priya- sisyas - dear disciple; ca - and; dhurjateh - of Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou you are the best of devotees. You live for numberless kalpas you see everything with eyes of knowledge and you are a dear disciple of Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya kalpasya vrttantam<br /><br />mune matto nisamaya vistarya daitya-vrttantam<br /><br />kathayami sudhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of that; kalpasya - kalpa; vrttantam - the story; mune - O sage; mattah - from me; nisamaya - please hear; vistarya - in detail; daitya - of a demon; vrttantam - the story; kathayami - I tell; sudhopamam - like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage please listen and I will tell in detail a story from that kalpa a story about a demon a story like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadaiva baleh putro<br /><br />namna sahasiko bali sva-tejasa suran jitva<br /><br />pratasthau gandhamadane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekada - one day; eva - indeed; baleh - of Bali; putrah - the son; namna - by name; sahasikah - Sahasika; bali - powerful; sva-tejasa - with his own power; suran - the demigods; jitva - defeating; pratasthau - stood; gandhamadane - on Mount Gandhamadana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One day after defeating the demigods Bali's powerful son named Sahasika went to Mount Gandhamadana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />candanoksita-sarvango<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitah ratna-simhasana-sthas ca<br /><br />bahu-sainya-samanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanoksita-sarvangah - all his limbs anointed with sandal paste; ratna-bhusana-bhusitah - decorated with jewel ornamnets; ratna-simhasana-sthah - sitting on a jewel throne; ca - and; bahu- sainya-samanvitah - with many armies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Surrounded by many armies decorated with jewel ornaments and his limbs anointed with sandal he sat on a jewel throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 17-19<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tena<br /><br />patha yati tilottama rupenapsarasam srestha<br /><br />nana-vesa-vidhayini<br /><br /> <br /><br />caru-campaka-varnabha<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusita nava-yauvana-sampanna<br /><br />kama-bana-prapidita<br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasya<br /><br />divya-vastram su-bibhrati vakra-bhru-bhanga-yukta sa<br /><br />gajendra-manda-gamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tena - by that; patha - path; yati - goes; tilottama - Tilottama; rupena - with beauty; apsarasam - of apsaras; srestha - the best; nana-vesa-vidhayini - dressed in beautiful garments; caru-campaka-varnabha - the beautiful color of campaka flowers; ratna-bhusana-bhusita - decorated with jewel ornaments; nava-yauvana - fresh youth; sampanna - endowed; kama-bana- prapidita - wounded by Kamadeva's arrows; isad-dhasya- prasannasya - gently smiling; divya-vastram - splendid garments; su- bibhrati - gracefully carrying; vakra - crooked; bhru-bhanga- yukta - with eyebrou movements; sa - she; gajendra-manda-gamini - slowly and gracefully walking like an elephant.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then fair like campaka flowers decorated with jewel ornaments in the fresh bloom of youth wounded by Kamadeva's arrows gently smiling wearing splendid and opulent garments and her eyebrows playfully arched the most beautiful apsara' Tilottama' slowly walked by like a graceful elephant. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />stanam uram mukhendum ca<br /><br />drstva sahasiko yuva vayuna mukta-vastrayas<br /><br />tasya murcham avapa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stanam - breast; uram - thighs; mukha - face; indum - moon; ca - and; drstva - seeing; sahasikah - Sahasika; yuva - youthful; vayuna - by the breeze; mukta - released; vastrayah - garments; tasya - of her; murcham - enchanted; avapa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then a wind came and pushed aside her garments. Gazing at her moonlike face breasts and thighs youthful Sahasika was stunned.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa dadarsa baleh putram<br /><br />ativa-su-manoharam praphulla-malati-mala-<br /><br />bibhratam nava-yauvanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; dadarsa - saw; baleh - of Bali; putram - the son; ativa-su- manoharam - very handsome; praphulla - blossoming; malati - malati; mala - garland; bibhratam - wearing; nava-yauvanam - youthful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she noticed Bali's very handsome and youthful son garlanded with blossomed jasmine flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam drstva tam sa-smita kamat<br /><br />kataksam ca cakara sa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candrasyam - autumn moon face; sa-smitam - smilign; su-manoharam - very handsome; drstva - seeing; tam - him; sa- smita - smiling; kamat - with desire; kataksam - sidelong glance; ca - and; cakara - did; sa - she.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Smiling with desire from the corner of her eye she glanced at the smiling and handsome youth, whose face was an autumn moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />kridayai candralokam ca<br /><br />gacchanti candra-kamuki tasthau kena cchalenaiva<br /><br />matta srngara-lalasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kridayai - for pastimes; candralokam - to Candraloka; ca - and; gacchanti - going; candra-kamuki - desiring candra; tasthau - stood; kena - by what?; cchalena - pretext; eva - certainly; matta - maddened; srngara-lalasa - with the desire for sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Although she had been going to Candraloka to enjoy with the demigod Candra nou she was maddened with lust for Bali's son. On some pretext she stayed there with him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />darsam darsam ca tasyasyam<br /><br />prahasya vakra-caksusa mukham acchadanam cakre<br /><br />vasasa sa punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> darsam- darsam - gazing and gazing; ca - and; tasya - of him; asyam - on the face; prahasya - smiling; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes; mukham - face; acchadanam - covering; cakre - did; vasasa - with cloth; sa - she; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again she gazed at him. She smiled at him with crooked eyes. Again and again she shyly covered her face with her sari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />pulakacita-sarvangam<br /><br />dharma-karma-samanvitam babhuva kama-mattaya<br /><br />yonau kanduyanam jalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pulakacita-sarvangam - bodily hairs ereect; dharma- karma-samanvitam - engaged in pious deeds; babhuva - became; kama- mattaya - mad with lust; yonau - in the vagina; kanduyanam - itching; jalam - water.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She became mad with lust. The hairs of her body stood erect. Her itching vagina became wet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />visasmara sasadharam<br /><br />bali-putra-manoratha aho ko veda bhuvane<br /><br />durjeyam pumsacali-manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visasmara - forgot; sasadharam - the demigod Candra; bali- putra-manoratha - desiring Bali's son; ahah - Oh; kah - who?; veda - knows; bhuvane - in this world; durjeyam - inscrutable; pumsacali - of an unchaste woman; manah - the mind and heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lusting after Bali's son she forgot the demigod Candra. Who in this world understands the inscrutable heart and mind of an unchaste woman?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />pumscalyam yo hi visvasto<br /><br />vidhina sa vidambitah bahiskrtas ca yasasa<br /><br />dhanena sva-kulena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pumscalyam - in an unchaste woman; yah - who; hi - indeed; visvastah - fath; vidhina - by destiny; sa - indeed; vidambitah - is mocked; bahiskrtah - thrown away; ca - and; yasasa - fame; dhanena - wealth; sva- kulena - family; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A man who trusts an unchaste woman is mocked by fate. His fame wealth and family are all lost.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />vachitam nutanam prapya<br /><br />vinasyati puratanam sada sva-karma-sadhya ya<br /><br />ko va tasyah priyo 'priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vachitam - desired; nutanam - the new; prapya - attaining; vinasyati - dies; puratanam - the old; sada - always; sva-karma- sadhya - interested in attaining herö goal; ya - who; kah - what?; va - or; tasyah - of her; priyah - dear; apriyah - not dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When she desires a neu lover the old one is finished. She is interested only in fulfilling her desires. For her nothing is moral or immoral.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />daive karmani pautre ca<br /><br />putre bandhau na bhartari darunam pumscali-cittam<br /><br />sada srngara-karmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daive - for the demigods; karmani - pious deeds; pautre - grandchildren; ca - and; putre - childred; bandhau - relatives; na - not; bhartari - husband; darunam - terrible; pumscali...-cittam - the mind of an unchaste woman; sada - always; srngara-karmani - yearning for sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The ferocious heart of an unchaste woman hankers only for sex. It is not interested in the demigods pious deeds children grandchildren relatives friends or husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhikam ratijam sa-<br /><br />mrta-drstya hi pumscali ratna-pradam raty-avijam<br /><br />visa-drstya hi pasyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhikam - more dear than life; ratijam - expert in sex; sa-amrta-drstya - with nectar glances; hi - indeed; pumscali - an unchaste woman; ratna-pradam - giving jewels; raty - in sex; avij am - not expert; visa-drstya - with galnces of poison; hi - indeed; pasyati - sees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With nectar glances an unchaste woman gazes on a rake expert in sex. She thinks him more dear than life. But with poison glances she disdains a suitor who although bringing jewels knows nothing of the art of sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam sthalam asty eva<br /><br />pumscalinam na kutracit daruna pumscali-jatir<br /><br />nara-ghatibhya eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; sthalam - the place; asty - is; eva - indeed; pumscalinam - of unchaste women; na - not; kutracit - anywhere; daruna - terrible; pumscali...-jatih - the life of an unchaste woman; nara-ghatibhya - than murderers; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Unchaste women have no proper place anywhere. Unchaste women are worse than murderers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />niskrtih karma-bhogante<br /><br />sarvesam asti niscitam na pumscalinam viprendra<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niskrtih - destruction; karma-bhogante - after the experience of karma is over; sarvesam - of all; asti - is; niscitam - indeed; na - not; pumscalinam - of unchaste women; viprendra - O king of brahmanas; yavac - as; candra-divakarau - the sun and the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of brahmanas at a certain time the results of past karma come to an end. This is not so for unchaste women. They suffer for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />anyasam kamininam ca<br /><br />kitam hantum ca ya daya sa nasti pumscalinam tu<br /><br />kantam hantum puratanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anyasam--of other; kamininam - women; ca - and; kitam - insect; hantum - to kill; ca - and; ya - which; daya - mercy; sa - she; na - not; asti - is; pumscalinam - of unchaste women; tu - indeed; kantam - lover; hantum - to killed; puratanam - old.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A chaste woman is more kind to an insect than an unchaste woman is to her longtime lover. A chaste woman is more reluctant to kill an insect than an unchaste woman is to kill her lover. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratijam nutanam prapya<br /><br />visa-tulyam puratanam kantam drstva hinasty eva<br /><br />sopayenavalilaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratijam - expert in sex; nutanam - new; prapya - attaining; visa-tulyam - like posion; puratanam - old; kantam - lover; drstva - seeing; hinasty - sends away; eva - indeed; sopayena - with a method; avalilaya - easily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Finding a neu lover expert in sex she sees her old lover to be like poison. She rejects him without a second thought.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />prthivyam yani papani<br /><br />pumscalisö eva bharate tisthanti papinas tabhyo<br /><br />na parah santi kecana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prthivyam - on the earth; yani - which; papani - sins; pumscalisv - in unchaste women; eva - indeed; bharate - on the earth; tisthanti - are; papinah - sinners; tabhyah - than them; na - not; parah - worse; santi - are; kecana - any.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On this earth no sinner is worse than an unchaste woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />pumscali-paripakvannam<br /><br />sarva-pataka-misritam daive karmani paitre ca<br /><br />na ca deyam tatha jalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pumscali - by an unchaste woman; paripakva - cooked; annam - food; sarva-pataka-misritam - mixed with all her sins; daive - to the demigods; karmani - pious deeds; paitre - to the pitas; ca - and; na - not; ca - and; deyam - to be given; tatha - so; jalam - water.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Food cooked by an unchaste woman and water offered by her are mixed with all her sins. They should not be offered to the demigods and pitas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />annam vista jalam mutram<br /><br />pumscalinam ca niscitam dattva pitrbhyo devebhyo<br /><br />bhuktva ca narakam vrajet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> annam - food; vista - stool; jalam - water; mutram - urine; pumscalinam - of unchaste women; ca - and; niscitam - indeed; dattva - given; pitrbhyah - to the pitas; devebhyah - to the demigods; bhuktva - eaten; ca - and; narakam - to hell; vrajet - goes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Food cooked by an unchaste woman is stool. Water offered by her is urine. One who offers these things to the demigods and pitas and then eats the remnants goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-varsam kalasutre<br /><br />pacaty eva su-darune ghorandhakare krmayas<br /><br />tam dasanti diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata-varsam - a hundred years; kalasutre - in hell; pacaty - cooks; eva - indeed; su-darune - terrible; ghorandhakare - blind; krmayah - worms; tam - him; dasanti - bite; diva-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a hundred years he burns in a terrible blind hell. Great worms bite him day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />pumscaly-annam ca yo bhunkte<br /><br />daivad yadi naradhamah sapta-janma-krtam punyam<br /><br />tasya nasyati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pumscaly - of an unchaste woman; annam - food; ca - and; yah - one who; bhunkte - eats; daivat - by fate; yadi - if; naradhamah - the lowest of men; sapta - seven; janma - births; krtam - done; punyam - piety; tasya - of him; nasyati - is destroyed; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who eats food cooked by an unchaste woman becomes the lowest of men. Seven births of his pious deeds perish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayuh-sri-yasasam hanir<br /><br />iha loke paratra ca tasmad yatnad raksaniyam<br /><br />paka-patram kalatrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayuh - lifespan; sri - welath and handsomeness; yasasam - and fame; hanih - destruction; iha - in this; loke - world; paratra - in the next; ca - and; tasmat - from that; yatnat - with care; raksaniyam - should be protected; paka-patram - cooking utensils; kalatrakam - wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His lifespan wealth handsomeness and fame are all destroyed in both this life and the next. For this reason a man should carefully protect both his wife and his arrangement for cooking meals.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />pumscali-darsane punyam<br /><br />yatra-siddhir bhaved dhruvam sparsena ca maha-papam<br /><br />tirtha-snanad visudhyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pumscali - of an unchaste woman; darsane - in the sight; punyam - piety; yatra-siddhih - going on pilgrimage; bhavet - is; dhruvam - indeed; sparsena - by touch; ca - and; maha-papam - the great sin; tirtha-snanat - by bathing in a holy place; visudhyati - is purified.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By going on pilgrimage one is purified of the sin of seeing an unchaste woman. By bathing in a holy stream one is purified of the great sin of touching an unchaste woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />snanam danam vratam caiva<br /><br />japas ca deva-pujanam nisphalam pumscalinam ca<br /><br />bharate jivanam vrtha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> snanam - bathing; danam - charity; vratam - vows; ca - and; eva - indeed; japas - mantras; ca - and; deva-pujanam - worshiping the demigods; nisphalam - fruitless; pumscalinam - of unchaste women; ca - and; bharate - on the earth; jivanam - life; vrtha - useless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An unchaste woman's charity vows mantras demigod worship and bathing in holy streams are all useless. She lives on this earth in vain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />kathitam kulatakhyanam<br /><br />durjeyam ca yathagamam samvadam ca tayos tatra<br /><br />prakrtam srnu narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kathitam - spoken; kulatakhyanam - the story of an unchaste woman; durjeyam - inscrutable; ca - and; yathagamam - as far as understood; samvadam - conversation; ca - and; tayoh - of them; tatra - there; prakrtam - natural; srnu - please hear; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As far as I can understand them, I have described to you the inscrutable ways of an unchaste woman. O Narada nou please hear the conversation of Bali's son and Tilottama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa punas cetanam prapya<br /><br />tam drstvaiva baleh sutah kamaturah pramattas ca<br /><br />jagama kulatantikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - he; punas - again; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; tam - her; drstva - seering; eva - indeed; baleh - of Bali; sutah - the son; kamaturah - tortured by lust; pramattas - maddened; ca - and; jagama - went; kulata - the unchaste woman; antikam - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Awakening a little from his stunned condition Bali's son gazed at the unchaste woman. Tortured by lust he approached her. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca kutilapangim<br /><br />pina-sroni-payodharam vridaya vasasa vaktram<br /><br />acchannam kurvatim muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; kutila - of the unchaste woman; apangim - - the crooked glance; pina-sroni-payodharam - the full breasts and hips; vridaya - with shyness; vasasa - with garments; vaktram - face; acchannam - covering; kurvatim - doing; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She looked at him with crooked eyes. Her breasts and hips were very full. She shyly and playfully covered part of her face with her sari. He spoke to her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasika uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kasi tvam kasya kanyasi<br /><br />kasya kantasi kamini svayam kva yasi kam su-bhru<br /><br />punyavantam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasika uvaca - Sahasika said; ka - who; asi - are; tvam - you; kasya - of whom?; kanya - daughterl asi - you are; kasya - of whom?; kanta - the beloved; asi - you are; kamini - O beautiful one; svayam - by yourself; kva - where?; yasi - are you going; kam - to whom?; su-bhru - O beautiful-eyebrowed one; punyavantam - saintly; manoharam - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sahasika said O beautiful one who are you¿ Whose daughter are you¿ Whose beloved wife are you¿ Where are you going all alone¿ O girl with the beautiful eyebrows who is the saintly and handsome man you are hurrying to meet?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalpanta-tapasa putam<br /><br />bhoktum tvam eva sundari yam tam yasi yasi sasi<br /><br />mam bhrtyam kartum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalpa - of the kalpa; anta - the end; tapasa - by austerities; putam - purified; bhoktum - to enjoy; tvam - you; eva - indeed; sundari - O beautiful one; yam - whom; tam - to him; yasi - you go; yasi - you go; sa - she; asi - you are mam - to me; bhrtyam - servant; kartum - to do; arhasi - you are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one to enjoy with you a man must perform a kalpa of austerities. Please go to whomever you are going. Just accept me as your slave.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />krinihi rati-panyena<br /><br />mam bhrtyam rati-lolupam srngara-lolupa tvam ca<br /><br />srngaram dehi kamuki<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krinihi - please purchase; rati - of sex; panyena - with the price; mam - me; bhrtyam - servant; rati-lolupam - eager for sex; srngara - sex; lolupa - eager; tvam - you; ca - and; srngaram - sex; dehi - please give; kamuki - O girl eager for sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I yearn to enjoy seø with you. You yearn to enjoy seø with me. Paying with sex purchase me as your slave. O girl filled with lust please enjoy seø with me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya saha mamasleso<br /><br />vidhina ca vinirmitah nirupitam yat tenaiva<br /><br />varyate kena tat priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - you; saha - with; mama - of me; aslesah - the embrace; vidhina - by destiny; ca - and; vinirmitah - made; nirupitam - described; yat - what; tena - by that; eva - indeed; varyate - is stopped; kena - by whom?; tat - that; priye - O beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Fate orders our embrace. O beloved who will stop our embrace?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />vakyam piyusa-sadrsam<br /><br />sa-smitam vada sundari sighram bhuja-lata-pasair<br /><br />bandhanam kuru nirjane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vakyam - words; piyusa-sadrsam - like nectar; sa-smitam - smiling; vada - speak; sundari - O beautiful one; sighram - quickly; bhuja - arms; lata - vines; pasaih - with ropes; bandhanam - bondage; kuru - do; nirjane - in a secluded place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one please smile and speak words like nectar. Take me to a secluded place and tie me up with the vine-ropes of your arms.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam dehi kalyani<br /><br />svorum kanaka-sannibham stana-mandala-yugmam ca<br /><br /> yatra-yogyam pradarsaya tiksnastrena kataksena<br /><br /> jarjaram kuru kamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - a seat; dehi - please give; kalyani - O beautiful one; sva - own; urum - lap; kanaka-sannibham - like gold; stana-mandala- yugmam - breasts; ca - and; yatra-yogyam - suitable for pilgrimage; pradarsaya - please show; tiksna - sharp; astrena - with weapon; kataksena - with sidelong glance; jarjaram - wound; kuru - do; kamini - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one please give me a seat on your golden lap. Shou me the holy places of your breasts. Wound me with the sharp weapon of your sidelong glance.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />kama-sarpa-ksatam pada-<br /><br />sparsena nirujam kuru adharosthamrtam svadu<br /><br />dehi me ksubhitaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kama - of lust; sarpa - by the snake; ksatam - bitten; pada - of the foot; sparsena - by the touch; nirujam - cured; kuru - do; adharostha - lips; amrtam - nectar; svadu - sweet; dehi - give; me - me; ksubhitaya'hungry; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The snake of desire bit me. Please cure me with the touch of your feet. I am hungry. Please give me the sweet nectar of your lips.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabham<br /><br />dantam darsaya sundaram gabhira-nabhim tri-balim<br /><br />drastum icchami sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva - ripe; dadimba - pomegranate; bija - seeds; abham - like; dantam - teeth; darsaya - show; sundaram - beautiful; gabhira - deep; nabhim - navel; tri-balim - three folds of skin; drastum - to see; icchami - I wish; sundari - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Shou me your teeth beautiful like pomegranate seeds. O beautiful one I yearn to see your deep navel and the three folds of skin at your waist.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />nivi-pramoksanam kartum<br /><br />iccha me vardhate sada sronim pasyami lalitam<br /><br />muni-manasa-mohinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nivi - belt; pramoksanam - release; kartum - to do; iccha - desire; me - of me; vardhate - increases; sada - always; sronim - hips; pasyami - I see; lalitam - graceful; muni-manasa-mohinim - enchanting the minds of the sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My desire to untie your belt increases at every moment. i will gaze at your graceful hips which can bewilder the minds of the greatest sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />saran-madhyahna-padmanam<br /><br />prabha-mocana-locanam sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />prasannam ca pradarsaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saran-madhyahna-padmanam - of autumn midday loutses; prabha - splendor; mocana - eclipsing; locanam - eyes; sarat-parvana- candrasyam - autumn moon face; prasannam - happy; ca - and; pradarsaya - show.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please shou me your eyes which eclipse the glory of midday autumn lotus flowers. Shou me the splendid and happy moon of your face. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa ca tad-vacanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca smaratura drstvartam kama-banena<br /><br />manam samraksya kamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; ca - and; tad-vacanam - his words; srutva - hearing; tam - to him; uvaca - said; smaratura - tortured by lust; drstva - seeing; artam - suffering; kama-banena - with Kamadeva's arrows; manam - honor; samraksya - protecting; kamini - the beautiful girl.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Listening to his words she became tortured with lust. She sau that he was deeply wounded by Kamadeva's arrows. Trying to preserve her honor the beautiful girl spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottamovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />patis tvat-sadrso natha<br /><br />kamininam manisitah bali-putro 'si dharmistho<br /><br />rupavan gunavan yuva<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottamovaca - Tilottama said; patih - a husband; tvat- sadrsah - like you; natha - O lord; kamininam - of beautifulk girls; manisitah - desired; bali-putrah - the son of Bali; asi - you are; dharmisthah - religious; rupavan - handsome; gunavan - virtuous; yuva - young.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tilottama' said My lord beautiful girls yearn for a husband like you. You are Bali's son. You are pious handsome virtuous and youthful.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />srngara-nipunah santah<br /><br />kama-sastra-visaradah sada manojah strinam tvam<br /><br />su-vesas ca su-bhavatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srngara-nipunah - expert in sex; santah - peaceful; kama- sastra-visaradah - learned in the Kama-sastra; sada - always; manoj ah - the desire; strinam - of women; tvam - you; su-vesas - tastefully dressed; ca - and; su-bhavatah - naturally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are expert in amorous pastimes learned in the Kama- sastra peaceful and well dressed. Women yearn for a man like you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¹ and 60<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-vesam sundaram santam<br /><br />kantam dantam aroginam srngarajam gunajam ca<br /><br />yuvanam rasikam sucim<br /><br /> <br /><br />stri-manojam dayalum ca<br /><br />balistham santam isvaram dataram anuraktam ca<br /><br />kantam icchati kamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-vesam - well-dressed; sundaram - handsome; santam - peaceful; kantam - dear; dantam - self-controled; aroginam - healthy; srngaraj am - expert in sex; gunajam - virtuous; ca - and; yuvanam - youthful; rasikam - sweet; sucim - pure; stri...-manoj am - pleasing to women; dayalum - kind; ca - and; balistham - strong; santam - saintly; isvaram - competent; dataram - generous; anuraktam - affectionate; ca - and; kantam - dear; icchati - desire; kamini - a beautiful girl.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A beautiful girl yearns for a lover that is well-dressed handsome peaceful splendid self-controlled healthy expert in sex virtuous young sweet pure eager to please his beloved kind strong saintly competent generous and affectionate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />ete sarve gunah kanta<br /><br />santi kante tvayi dhruvam tvam na vachanti yah kantas<br /><br />ta avijas ca vacitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ete - these; sarve - all; gunah - virtues; kanta - O beloved; santi - are; kante - in the beloved; tvayi - in you; dhruvam - indeed; tvam - you; na - not; vachanti - desire; yah - who; kantah - beautiful girls; ta - they; avijah - fools; ca - and; vacitah - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lover you have all these virtues. Any woman desired by you that does not desire you in return is a fool.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />santosam te karisyami<br /><br />samagatya vidho grhat vesam krtva tu candrartham<br /><br />jatadya tasya kamini... yas ca dharmam na raksanti<br /><br /> tasam ca jivanam vrtha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> santosam - the satisfaction; te - of you; karisyami - I will do; samagatya - coming; vidhah - of Candra; grhat - from theâ home; vesam - dress; krtva - doing; tu - indeed; candrartham - for the demigod Candra; jata - born; adya - today; tasya - of him; kamini - the girl; yas - who; ca - and; dharmam - religion; na - not; raksanti - protect; tasam - of them; ca - and; jivanam - life; vrtha - useless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I return from Candra's house I will satsify you. I am all dressed up for Candra's sake. Today I am his beloved. Immoral girls live in vain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />candraslesam na jananti<br /><br />yas ta mudhah prakirtitah ta eva matr-garbha-stha<br /><br />na praja paurusai rasaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candra - of Candra; aslesam - the embrace; na - not; jananti - know; yah - who; ta - they; mudhah - fools; prakirtitah - said; ta - they; eva - indeed; matr„-garbha-sthah - staying in their mothers§ wombs; na - not; praja - intelligent; paurusai - of men; rasaih - with the nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Women ignorant of Candra's embrace are fools. They are embryos still in their mothers§ wombs. They knou nothing of the nectar of enjoying with men.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />svar-vaidyau madanas candro<br /><br />marutvan nalakuvarah ebhir nalingita yas ta<br /><br />vacita rati-karmabhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svar-vaidyau - the Asvini-kumaras; madanas - kamadeva; candrah - Candra; marutvan - Indra; nalakuvarah - Nalakuvara; ebhih - with them; na - not; alingitah - embraced; yah - who; ta - they; vacitah - cheated; rati-karmabhih - with amorous pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Women never embraced by Kamadeva Candra Indra Nalakuvara and the Asvini-kumaras are cheated of the best of amorous pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />diva-nisam manasam me<br /><br />tesam kridam ca cintayet visesatah kamadevo<br /><br />nipuno rati-karmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diva-nisam - day and night; manasam - mind; me - of me; tesam - of them; kridam - pastimes; ca - and; cintayet - thinks; visesatah - specifically; kamadevah - Kamadevas; nipunah - expert; rati- karmani - in sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Day and night I think of enjoying pastimes with them. Especially with Kamadeva the most expert.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />candra-srngaram aslesam<br /><br />manojam amrtadhikam adya tasya rati-dinam<br /><br />tena tam cintayen manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candra - with Candra; srngaram - sex; aslesam - embrace; manoj am - pleasing; amrtadhikam - sweeter than nectar; adya - today; tasya - of him; rati-dinam - the day of sex; tena - with him; tam - him; cintayen - thinks; manah - mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Embraces and seø with Candra are very pleasing sweeter than nectar. Today is my day to enjoy with him. My mind is rapt in thinking of him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottama-vacah srutva<br /><br />jahasa bali-nandanah sa-kamas sa sa-pulakas<br /><br />tam uvaca rahah-sthale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottama-vacah - Tilottama's words; srutva - hearing; jahasa - laughed; bali-nandanah - Bali's son; sa-kamah - with lust; sa - he; sa-pulakah - his bodily hairs erect; tam - to her; uvaca - spoke; rahah„- sthale - in a secluded place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Tilottama's words Bali's son laughed. Filled with lust and the hairs of his body erect he spoke to her in a secluded place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasika uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmana nirmita tvam ca<br /><br />kautukena tilottame ato vara vapsaraso<br /><br />vidagdha rasikesvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasika uvaca - Sahasika said; brahmana - by Brahma; nirmita - made; tvam - you; ca - and; kautukena - happily; tilottame - O Tilottama; atah - therefore; vara - better; va - or; apsarasah - apsara; vidagdha - expert; rasikesvari - O queen of enjoying what is sweet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sahasika said Tilottama when he created you the demigod Brahma' must have been very happy and playful. O queen of they who knou hou to enjoy what is sweet that is why you are the most beautiful the most intelligent and witty of apsaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />sundopasundayor nasa-<br /><br />nimittena prayatnatah sarva-rupa-gunadhara<br /><br />vidhina ca krta pura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sunda-upasundayoh - of Sunda and Upasunda; nasa- - destruction; nimittena - with the reason; prayatnatah - carefully; sarva-rupa - all beauty; guna - and virtues; adhara - the resting place; vidhina - by Brahma; ca - and; krta - created; pura - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Arranging for the destruction of the two demons Sunda and Upasunda the demigod Brahma' created you very carefully making you the resting place of all beauty and virtue <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvam janasi sarvaje<br /><br />vije surata-karmani harsena srotum icchami<br /><br />vada sva-manasam vacah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvam - all; janasi - you know; sarvaje - all-knowing; vije - learned; surata-karmani - in amorous pastimes; harsena - with happiness; srotum - to hear; icchami - I wish; vada - tell; sva-manasam - your heart; vacah - words.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O wise one O all-knowing one you knou everything of the art of sex. I yearn to hear from you. Please tell me what is in your heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />ati-priyas ca ko va vah<br /><br />kah sva-bhavo varanane akathyam gopaniyam ca<br /><br />srotum icchami sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ati-priyah - very dear; ca - and; kah - who?; va - or; vah - of you; kah - who?; sva-bhavah - own nature; varanane - O girl eith the beautiful face; akathyam - not to be spoken; gopaniyam - to be concealed; ca - and; srotum - to hear; icchami - I wish; sundari - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O girl with the beautiful face what kind of man does a girl like¿ What is his nature¿ O beautiful one even though the answer to this question may be confidential and not to be repeated to anyone I still yearn to hear it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />gandharvanam suranam ca<br /><br />rajam punyavatam api sarvesam prana-tulya tvam<br /><br />tesu kas ca parah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandharvanam - of gandharvas; suranam - of suras; ca - and; rajam - of kings; punyavatam - of saints; api - also; sarvesam - of all; prana-tulya - dear as life; tvam - you; tesu - in them; kas'who?; ca - and; parah„ - most; priyah - liked.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Of all the gandharvas demigods kings and saints whom do you like best¿ Whom do you think more dear to you than life itself?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />asurasya vacah srutva<br /><br />prahasya sa tilottama mukham acchadanam cakre<br /><br />vilokya vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asurasya - of the asura; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; prahasya - laughing; sa - she; tilottama - Tilottama; mukham - face; acchadanam - covering; cakre - did; vilokya - looking; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the demon's words Tilottama' laughed and covered her face. With crooked eyes she gazed at him. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />satyam saram antara-stham<br /><br />avyaktam ati-gopanam uvaca manasam vakyam<br /><br />ajatam vidusam api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satyam - truth; saram - best; antara-stham - in the heart; avyaktam - not revealed; ati-gopanam - very confidential; uvaca - spoke; manasam - heart; vakyam - words; ajatam - unknown; vidusam - to the philosophers; api - even.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she truthfully told him the secrets hidden in her heart secrets unknown even to the great philosophers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottamovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kathaniyam casurendra<br /><br />pumscalinam mano-vacah veda-vedanta-sastranam<br /><br />sarvam janati panditah„ kanta nantam vijanati<br /><br /> disakase ca yositam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottamovaca - Tilottama said; kathaniyam - to be spoken; ca - and; asurendra - O king of the demons; pumscalinam - of girls that run after men; manah - of the heart; vacah - the words; veda-vedanta- sastranam - of the Vedasm the Vedanta and all the scriptures; sarvam - all; janati - knows; panditah - scholar; kanta - O beloved; na - not; antam - end; vijanati - knows; disa - in the directions; akase - in the sky; ca - and; yositam - of women.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tilottama' said O king of the demons O lover I will tell you what is in the heart of women that like to run after men. A philosopher that knows the Vedas Vedanta and all other scriptures still cannot understand where the directions the sky or the nature of women has its end.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />visad apy apriyo vrddho<br /><br />ratnado 'pi ca yositam yuva sarva-sva-harta cet<br /><br />pranebhyo 'pi parah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br />visat - than poison; apy - even; apriyah - repulsive; vrddhah - an old man; ratnadah - giving jewels; api - even; ca - and; yositam - of women; yuva - a young man; sarva - all; sva - her property; harta - stealing; cet - if; pranebhyah - than life; api - even; parah - more; priyah - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even if her brings her gifts of jewels, a woman thinks an old man more bitter than poison. Even if he robs all she has she thinks a young man more dear than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />yuvanam sundaram drstva<br /><br />matta bhavati pumscali visesatah su-vesam ca<br /><br />drstvaiva hata-cetana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yuvanam - young; sundaram - handsome; drstva - seeing; matta - maddened; bhavati - becomes; pumscali - a woman that runs after men; visesatah - specifically; su-vesam - well-dressed; ca - and; drstva - seeing; eva - indeed; hata - destroyed; cetana - heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When she sees a handsome young man an unchaste woman becomes mad with desire. Especially if he is well-dressed her heart becomes devastated.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />nimesa-rahita tasya<br /><br />locanabhyam papau mukham yonau jalam ksaret tasyah<br /><br />sadyah kanduyanam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimesa-rahita - unblinking; tasya - of him; locanabhyam - with eyes; papau - dfrank; mukham - face; yonau - in the vagina; jalam - water; ksaret - flows; tasyah - of her; sadyah - at once; kanduyanam - itching; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With unblinking eyes she drinks his face. Her wet vagina itches.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />mano 'ti-lolam asthairyam<br /><br />sarvangani cakampire jadi-bhutam sariram ca<br /><br />pradagdham madananalat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manah - mind; ati-lolam - very restless; asthairyam - unsteady; sarvangani - ann oimbs; cakampire - tremble; jadi...-bhutam - stunned; sariram - body; ca - and; pradagdham - burning; madananalat - with the fire of lust.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her mind becomes restless and unsteady. All her limbs tremble. Her body becomes stunned. She burns in a fire of lust.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya tam ced rahasi<br /><br />salapam kurute sphutam sa-kataksam smera-vaktram<br /><br />darsayitva punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attaining; tam - him; cet - if; rahasi - in a secluded place; salapam - with words; kurute - does; sphutam - clearly; sa- kataksam - with sidelong glances; smera-vaktram - smiling face; darsayitva - showing; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Finding him in a secluded place she openly tells her desire. Again and again she smiles and gazes at him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />tada yadi vasam kartum<br /><br />na sasaka jitendriyam svam angam darsayitva tam<br /><br />antar-vakyam sphutam vadet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tada - then; yadi - if; vasam - control; kartum - to do; na - not; sasaka - is able; jitendriyam - controlling th senses; svam - own; angam - body; darsayitva - showing; tam - to him; antar-vakyam - secrets of the heart; sphutam - clearly; vadet - tells.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If he is sense-controlled and she cannot seduce him in that way then she shows her body to him and she openly tells him the secrets of her heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />duhsadhye nayake duhkham<br /><br />bhaved ajanma-karmani tat-tulyam tat-param prapya<br /><br />tam vismarati pumscali<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duhsadhye - unattainable; nayake - hero; duhkham - misery; bhavet - is; ajanma - from birth; karmani - in deeds; tat-tulyam - equal to him; tat-param - better than him; prapya - attaining; tam - him; vismarati - forgets; pumscali - an unchaste woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If she still cannot attain her hero she is miserable for her entire life. Only if she finds another lover equal or better than he can she forget him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />pumscalinam apriyah kah<br /><br />priyah ko va mahi-tale yo hi srngara-nipunah<br /><br />sa ca pranadhikah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pumscalinam - of unchaste women; apriyah - not dear; kah - what?; priyah - dear; kah - what?; va - or; mahi...-tale - on the earth; yah - who; hi - indeed; srngara-nipunah - expert in sex; sa - he; ca - and; pranadhikah - more than life; priyah - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What kind of man does an unchaste woman like¿ What kind does she not like¿ She likes a man expert in sex. She thinks him more dear than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />purva-jaram patim putram<br /><br />bhrataram pitaram prasum visistam nutanam prapya<br /><br />sarvam tyajati lilaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purva-jaram - previous lover; patim - husband; putram - son; bhrataram - brother; pitaram - father; prasum - daughter; visistam - better; nutanam - new; prapya - attaining; sarvam - all; tyajati - abandons; lilaya - easily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For the sake of her neu lover she easily leaves behind her husband son brother father daughter and former lover.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />na danena na punyena<br /><br />na satyena stavena va nopakarena prita sa<br /><br />sadhya ca suratim vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; danena - by charity; na - and; punyena - by piety; na - not; satyena - by truthfulness; stavena - by prayers; va - or; na - not; upakarena - by any means; prita - pleased; sa - she; sadhya - attainable; ca - and; suratim - sex; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Charity piety truthfulness praise and other things do not please her. Only seø pleases her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />sayane bhojane capi<br /><br />svapne jane diva-nisam nityam tat-purusaslesam<br /><br />smarati kulatah striyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sayane - in sleeping; bhojane - in eating; ca - and; api - also; svapne - in dream; jane - awake; diva-nisam - day and night; nityam - always; tat-purusa - her man; aslesam - embrace; smarati - remembers; kulatah - unchaste; striyah - women.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> While eating or resting awake or asleep day or night unchaste women think only of a man's embrace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />srngara-nipunanam ca<br /><br />dhyana-sadhya ciram param daruna pumscali-jatih<br /><br />prarthayanti navam navam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srngara-nipunanam - expert in sex; ca - and; dhyana- sadhya - attained by meditation; ciram - a long time; param - great; daruna - terrible; pumscali...-jatih - an unchaste woman; prarthayanti - pray; navam - newer; navam - and newer.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She is rapt in meditation on men expert in sex. A ferocious unchaste woman is always looking for another a new lover.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvasam kulatanam ca<br /><br />caritam kathitam maya akathyam gopaniyam ca<br /><br />mama hrd-vacanam srnu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvasam - of all; kulatanam - unchaste women; ca - and; caritam - the character; kathitam - spoken; maya - by me; akathyam - not be told; gopaniyam - to be hidden; ca - and; mama - of me; hrd-vacanam - the words of the heart; srnu - please hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you the nature of unchaste women. Nou please hear the secrets of my heart secrets that I should not tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8¹ and 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />na me santi priyatara<br /><br />gandharvesuragesu ca yuvano rati-suras ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kama-sastra-visaradah<br /><br /> <br /><br />visesatah sasadhara-<br /><br />sneho me vidyate parah tato 'tirekah sarvasmad<br /><br />api kamah priyo mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; me - of me; santi - are; priyatara - more dear; gandharvesu - among the gandharvas; uragesu - among the uragas; ca - and; yuvanah - young; rati - in sex; surah - heroic warrior; ca - and; kama- sastra-visaradah - expert in the Kama-sastras; visesatah - specifically; sasadhara - for Candra; snehah - love; me - of me; vidyate - is; parah - the best; tatah - than him; atirekah - better; sarvasmat - than all; api - even; kamah - Kamadeva; priyah - dear; mama - to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Of the young gandharva and uraga men learned in the Kama- sastras and heroic warriors in the pastimes of sex none is more dear to me than the demigod Candra. Only Kamadeva is more dear than him. Kamadeva is most dear to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br />priyo me kama-sadrso<br /><br />na bhuto na bhavisyati smarasya smaranat turnam<br /><br />su-snigdham manasam mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> priyah - dear; me - to me; kama-sadrsah - like Kamadeva; na - not; bhutah - was; na - not; bhavisyati - will be; smarasya - of Kamadeva; smaranat - by the memory; turnam - at once; su-snigdham - overcome with love; manasam - mind; mama - my.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There never was nor will there ever be any lover like Kamadeva. When I remember him my heart at once melts with love.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />atmano yositam api ajam kuru maha-raja<br /><br />yasyami candra-sannidhim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; atmanah - of the self; yositam - of women; api - also; ajam - command; kuru - please do; maha-raja - O great king; yasyami - I will go; candra-sannidhim - to Candra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you everything about myself and about women in general. O great king give your permission and I will go at once to Candra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93<br /><br /> <br /><br />candra-sthanat tava sthanam<br /><br />samagatya su-niscitam santosam tava daityendra<br /><br />karisyami na samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candra-sthanat - from Candra's place; tava - of you; sthanam - to the place; samagatya - coming; su-niscitam - indeed; santosam - satisfaction; tava - of you; daityendra - O king of the demons; karisyami - I will do; na - no; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of demons when I leave Candra I will at once come and satisfy you. Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvaivam bali-putras ca<br /><br />jahasoccaih punah punah sa vakra-caksusalokya<br /><br />tam jahasa smaratura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; evam - thus; bali-putras - Bali's son; ca - cand; jahasa - laughed; uccaih - loudly; punah - again; punah - and again; sa - she; vakra - crooked; caksusa - with eyes; alokya - looking; tam - at him; jahasa - laughed; smaratura - tortured by lust.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this Bali's son burst out laughing. He laughed again and again. Tortured with lust she gazed at him with crooked eyes and also laughed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br />chalena darsayam asa<br /><br />kathinam sthanayor yugam caru-campaka-varnabham<br /><br />vartulam pinam ucchritam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> chalena - on a pretext; darsayam asa - showed; kathinam - firm; sthanayoh - of breasts; yugam - pair; caru-campaka - beautiful campaka flower; varnabham - the color; vartulam - round; pinam - full; ucchritam - raised.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On a pretext she showed him her firm full high gracefully round breasts fair like campaka flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br />sronim su-kathinam ramyam<br /><br />rambha-stambha-vininditam sa-kataksam smera-mukham<br /><br />kapolam pulakacitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sronim - thighs; su-kathinam - very firm; ramyam - beautiful; rambha-stambha-vininditam - eclipsing the trunks of banana trees; sa-kataksam - with sidelong glances; smera-mukham - smiling face; kapolam - cheeks; pulakacitam - hairs of the body erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she showed him her very firm thighs so beautiful they rebuke the trunks of banana trees. She gazed at him and smiled. The hairs of her body stood erect. She placed her cheek before him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97<br /><br /> <br /><br />rahah-sthalam samadaya<br /><br />kamena hata-cetana pulakacita-sarvangi<br /><br />locanabhyam papau mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rahah - secluded; sthalam - place; samadaya - taking; kamena - by lust; hata - destroyed; cetana - thoughts; pulakacita- sarvangi - the hairs of her body erect; locanabhyam - with eyes; papau - drank; mukham - face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her heart devastated by lust she took him to a secluded place. The hairs of her body stood erect. With her eyes she drank his face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya rupam ca vesam ca<br /><br />darsam darsam punah punah mukham acchadanam bhavat<br /><br />kurvati suksma-vasasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of him; rupam - the form; ca - and; vesam - garments; ca - and; darsam - gazing; darsam - and gazing; punah - again; punah - and again; mukham - face; acchadanam - covered; bhavat - from love; kurvati - doing; suksma-vasasa - with a fine cloth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and agan she gazed and gazed at his form and garments. Out of love she covered her face with her fine sari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99<br /><br /> <br /><br />ati-kamaturam drstva<br /><br />su-prajo bali-nandanah papraccha kaminim kami<br /><br />bhavam vijatum utsukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ati-kamaturam - tortured by lust; drstva - seeing; su-praj ah - very intelligent; bali-nandanah - Bali's son; papraccha - asked; kaminim - the beautiful girl; kami - filled with desire; bhavam - nature; vijatum - to understand; utsukah - eager.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the beautiful girl tortured by lust Bali's intelligent and passionate son eager to knou what was in her heart asked a question.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasika uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim karisyami mam satyam<br /><br />vada pankaja-locane karyantaram gamisyami<br /><br />su-ciram sthatum aksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasika uvaca - Sahasika said; kim - what?; karisyami - shall I do; mam - me; satyam - the truth; vada - tell; pankaja-locane - O lotus-eyed one; karyantaram - to another duty; gamisyami - I will go; su-ciram - soon; sthatum'to stay; aksamah - unable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sahasika said What shall I do¿ O lotus-eyed one please tell me the truth. I must soon leave for other duties. I cannot stay here long.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />kaminisu balat karo<br /><br />na dharmo dharminam priye visesato hi vidusam<br /><br />nasmakam sva-kulocitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kaminisuin girls; balat - by force; karah - doing; na - not; dharmah - religion; dharminam - of the religious; priye - O beloved; visesatah - specifically; hi - indeed; vidusam - of the wise; na - not; asmakam - of us; sva-kula - in my family; ucitah - proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beloved a religious man will not force himself on a woman. A wise man will not do that. No man in my family will do that.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br />srngaram dehi cagaccha<br /><br />rati-surantikam subhe kah ksamo va vasi-kartum<br /><br />pumscalim bahu-gaminim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srngaram - sex; dehi - please give; ca - and; agaccha - come; rati- surantikam - to the heoric warrior in amorous pastimes; subhe - O beautiful one; kah - who; ksamah - is able; va - or; vasi-kartum - to bring under control; pumscalim - an unchaste woman; bahu-gaminim - who has many lovers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am a great warrior in the pastimes of amorous battle. Come to me. Enjoy seø with me. Ah perhaps no one can control a promiscuous girl.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103<br /><br /> <br /><br />daityendrasya vacah srutva<br /><br />suska-kanthostha-taluka atmanam avamatyaha<br /><br />hata-mana smarastratah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daitya - of the demons; indrasya - of the king; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; suska - dry; kantha - throat; ostha - lips; taluka - and palate; atmanam - self; avamatya - rebuking; aha - spoke; hata- mana - humbled; smarastratah - by Kamadeva's weapons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When she heard the demon king's words her throat palace and lips became dry. Her pride killed by Kamadeva's weapons she rebuked herself and spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottamovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham evam bruhi kanta<br /><br />tvam me pranadhikah priyah katham va kopa-yukto 'si<br /><br />kuru karyam manisitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottama uvaca - Tilottama said; katham - why?; evam - thus; bruhi - you speak; kanta - O beloved; tvam - you; me - to me; pranadhikah - more dear than life; priyah - dear; katham - why?; va - or; kopa-yuktah - angry; asi - you are; kuru - do; karyam - action; manisitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tilottama' said Beloved why do you speak like that¿ You are more dear than life to me. Why are you angry. Please do whatever you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam evam vimukham krtva<br /><br />yami candrantikam yadi tavabhisapat tatraiva<br /><br />sadyo vighno bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - you; evam - thus; vimukham - averse; krtva - making; yami - I go; candrantikam - to candra; yadi - if; tava - by you; abhisapat - from the curse; tatra - there; eva - certainly; sadyah - at once; vighnah - obstacle; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If I turn from you and go to Candra then you will curse me and I will be in great trouble.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106<br /><br /> <br /><br />viharam kuru bhadram te<br /><br />karisyati harih svayam pade pade subham tasya<br /><br />yah stri-manam ca raksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viharam - pastimes; kuru - do; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - of you; karisyati - will do; harih - Lord Hari; svayam - personally; pade - step; pade - by step; subham - happiness; tasya - of him; yah - who; stri...-manam - the honor of women; ca - and; raksati - preserves.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Play with me. Lord Hari will make your life auspicious. A man who honors women is happy at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br />avamatya striyam mudho<br /><br />yo yati purusadhamah pade pade tad-asubham<br /><br />karoti parvati sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avamatya - disrespecting; striyam - a woman; mudhah - a fool; yah - who; yati - goes; purusadhamah - the lowest of men; pade - step; pade - by step; tad-asubham - to unhappiness; karoti - does; parvati - Parvati; sati - chaste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A man who dishonors women is a fool. He is the lowest of men. Chaste Paravti ensures that he suffers at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottama-vacah srutva<br /><br />jahasa bali-nandanah kama-sastresu vijatas<br /><br />tad-bhavam bubudhe sudhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottama-vacah - Tilottama's words; srutva - hearing; jahasa - laughed; bali-nandanah - Bali's son; kama-sastresu - in the Kama- sastras; vijatah - learned; tad-bhavam - her nature; bubudhe - understood; sudhih - intelligent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Tilottama's words Bali's son laughed. Intelligent and learned in the Kama-sastras he understood her heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavam vijaya bhava-jah<br /><br />kama-sastra-visaradah kare dhrtva samaslisya<br /><br />cucumba mukha-pankajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhavam - nature; vijaya - understanding; bhava-j ah - understanding her nature; kama-sastra - in the Kama-sastras; visaradah - expert; kare - hand; dhrtva - taking; samaslisya - embracing; cucumba - kissed; mukha-pankajam - lotus mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Learned in the Kama-sastras and nou clearly knowing her heart he took her hand embraced her and kissed her lotus mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagama ca taya sardham<br /><br />gandhamadana-gahvaram dadarsa tatra gatva ca<br /><br />sthanam jantu-vivarjitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagama - went; ca - and; taya - her; sardham - with; gandhamadana- gahvaram - to a cave in Mount Gandhamadana; dadarsa - saw; tatra - there; gatva - going; ca - and; sthanam - place; jantu-vivarjitam - with no people.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He took her to a cave in Mount Gandhamadana. Entering the cave he sau that it was deserted.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br />samsthapya ratna-dipams ca<br /><br />dhupam ca su-manoharam sayyam rati-karim krtva<br /><br />susvapa ca taya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samsthapya - placing; ratna-dipams - jewel lamps; ca - and; dhupam - incense; ca - and; su-manoharam - very beautiful; sayyam - bed; rati-karim - sex; krtva - doing; susvapa - slept; ca - and; taya - her; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Placing there incense jewel lamps and a beautiful bed he enjoyed seø with her and slept with her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-srngaram<br /><br />cakara kama-mohitah tilottama tam bubudhe<br /><br />smarad api vicaksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara - many kinds; srngaram - of sexual activities; cakara - did; kama-mohitah - bewildered by lust; tilottama - Tilottama; tam - him; bubudhe - understood; smarat - than Kamadeva; api - even; vicaksanam - more expert.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bewildered by lust he enjoyed seø with her in many ways. Tilottama' sau that he was very expert more than Kamadeva himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113<br /><br /> <br /><br />viparita-ratau tusta<br /><br />babhuva rasikesvari diva-nisam na bubudhe<br /><br />nava-sangama-murchita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viparita-ratau - in viparita sex; tusta - satisfied; babhuva - became; rasikesvari - the queen of they who taste what is sweet; diva-nisam - day and night; na - not; bubudhe - knew; nava- sangama-murchita - enchanted by sex.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Most expert at pleasure she was very pleased by their sexual pastimes. Overcome with pleasure she did not knou whether it was day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottama kama-bhavad<br /><br />bali-putram uvaca ha krtva vaksasi pranesam<br /><br />stanayor antare tada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottama - Tilottama; kama-bhavat - out of desire; bali- putram - Bali's son; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; krtva - placing; vaksasi - on the chest; pranesam - the lord of life; stanayoh - breasts; antare - between; tada - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Passionately holding him to her breast Tilottama' spoke to the lord of her life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottamovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kada draksyami he kanta<br /><br />mukha-candram manoharam evam-bhutam subha-dinam<br /><br />kada me bhavita punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottamovaca - Tilottama said; kada - when; draksyami - I will see; he - O; kanta - beloved; mukha-candram - the moon of the face; manoharam - handsome; evam-bhutam - like this; subha-dinam - auspicious day; kada - when?; me - of me; bhavita - will be; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tilottama' said Beloved when will I again see the handsome moon of your face¿ When will that auspicious day be?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayi kim rupam ascaryam<br /><br />guno va tava danava dhruvam srngara-nipunas<br /><br />tvat-paro nasti kascana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayi - Oh; kim - what?; rupam - form; ascaryam - wonderful; gunah - virtue; va - or; tava - of you; danava - O demon; dhruvam - indeed; srngara - in sex; nipunah - expert; tvat-parah - more than you; na - not; asti - is; kascana - anyone.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O demon hou wonderfully handsome you are¡ Hou virtuous you are¡ No one more expert in seø than you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117<br /><br /> <br /><br />mam vismarasi kalena<br /><br />purusah satpadopamah strinam mat-purusaslesam<br /><br />ajivam manasi sthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mam - me; vismarasi - you wil forget; kalena - in time; purusah - the man; satpada - a bee; upamah - like; strinam - of women; mat - my; purusa - man; aslesam - embrace; ajivam - to the end of life; manasi - in the mind; sthitam - stays.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In time you will forget me. A man is like a bee that goes to many flowers. A woman is different. The memory of her lover's embrace stays in her mind until the end of life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118<br /><br /> <br /><br />sat-sangamah subha-dine<br /><br />punyat punyavatam bhavet sad-vicchedo duhkha-hetur<br /><br />maranad atiricyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sat - of saints; sangamah - association; subha-dine - on an auspicious day; punyat - from piety; punyavatam - of then piety; bhavet - may be; sad-vicchedah - separation from the saintly; duhkha-hetuh - the cause of pain; maranat - than death; atiricyate - is greater.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> It is because of past piety that one is able to meet saintly persons. Separation from saintly persons is more painful than death. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119<br /><br /> <br /><br />piyusa-bhojanat svarga-<br /><br />vasad api su-durlabhah sat-sangamah sukhamayo<br /><br />'py asat-sango visadhikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> piyusa-bhojanat - from drinking nectar; svarga - in Svarga; vasat - from living; api - also; su-durlabhah - very rare; aat- sangamah - saintly company; sukhamayah - happy; api - even; asat- sangah - association with the impious; visadhikah - worse than poison.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Association with saintly persons is filled with happiness. It is more rare and precious than residence in Svargaloka where one drinks nectar. On the other hand association with the impious is like poison. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam tistha maha-raja<br /><br />punar alinganam kuru tava sardham mama prana<br /><br />yasyanti cetasa saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - for a moment; tistha - stay; maha-raja - O great king; punah - again; alinganam - embrace; kuru - do; tava - you; sardham - with; mama - of me; prana - the life; yasyanti - will go; cetasa - the heart and mind; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great king please stay for a moment. Please embrace me again. When you leave, my heart mind and breath will follou you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva kulata<br /><br />krtva vaksasi danavam pum-anga-sangotpulaka<br /><br />murcham apa sukhena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; kulata - the unchaste woman; krtva - doing; vaksasi - on the chest; danavam - the demon; pum - of the man; anga - the limbs; sanga - by the touch; utpulaka - delighted; murcham - being overcome; apa - attained; sukhena - with pleasure; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the unchaste woman held the demon to her chest. By the touch of her lover's body she was overcome with pleasure.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122<br /><br /> <br /><br />kulatalinganalapat<br /><br />so 'ti-kami babhuva ha yatha diptah krsna-vartma<br /><br />vardhate havisadhikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kulata - of the unchaste owman; alingana - embrace; alapat - from the words; sah - he; ati-kami - very lusty; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; yatha - as; diptah„ - inflamed; krsna-vartma - a dark path; vardhate - increases; havisa - with ghee; adhikam - increased.<br /><br /> <br /><br />The unchaste woman's words and embraces inflamed his desires as ghee inflames a lamp shining in a dark passage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123<br /><br /> <br /><br />punas cakara srngaram<br /><br />asuro 'sta-vidham mune cumbanam ca nava-vidham<br /><br />yatha-sthane yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; cakara - did; srngaram - sex; asurah - the demon; asta - eight; vidham - kinds; mune - O sage; cumbanam - kissing; ca - and; nava-vidham - nine kinds; yatha-sthane - in the places; yathocitam - as appropriate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the demon enjoyed seø with her in eight different ways. He appropriately kissed the different parts of her body in nine different ways.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124<br /><br /> <br /><br />nakha-danta-karaih kridam<br /><br />cakara vividham punah kinkini-kankananam ca<br /><br />babhuva rava ulbanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nakha-danta-karaih - with nails and teeth; kridam - pastimes; cakara - did; vividham - various; punah - again; kinkini - tinkling ornaments; kankananam - and bracelets; ca - and; babhuva - was; rava - sound; ulbanah - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With his nails and teeth he played with her in many ways again and again. Her bracelets and ornaments gave out a great jangling sound.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125<br /><br /> <br /><br />muner durvasasas tena<br /><br />dhyana-bhango babhuva ha adrstasya tayos tatra<br /><br />valmikacchaditasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muner durvasasah - of Durvasa' Muni; tena - by this; dhyana - meditation; bhangah - breaking; babhuva - was; ha - indeed; adrstasya - unseen; tayoh - by them; tatra - there; valmika - by ants; acchaditasya - covered; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> That sound broke the meditation of Durvasa' Muni who there all along could not be seen because he was covered by ants.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126<br /><br /> <br /><br />yogasanam kurvatas ca<br /><br />gandhamadana-gahvare dhyanatas caranambhojam<br /><br />krsnasya paramatmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yogasanam - a yoga seat; kurvatas - doing; ca - and; gandhamadana- gahvare - in the cave of Mount Gandhamadana; dhyanatas - from meditating carana - feet; ambhojam - lotus; krsnasya - of Sri Krsna; paramatmanah - the Supersoul.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Durvasa' Muni had been sitting in a yoga posture in that cave of Mount Gandhamadana and meditating on the lotus feet of Lord Krsna who is present everywhere as the Supersoul. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127<br /><br /> <br /><br />na papata tayor drstih<br /><br />samipa-sthe maha-munau kamatmanor na hi janam<br /><br />kamena hata-cetasoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; papata - fell; tayoh - on them; drstih - glance; samipa- sthe - nearby; maha-munau - on the great sage; kamatmanoh - lusty at heart; na - not; hi - indeed; janam - knowledge; kamena - by lust; hata - destroyed; cetasoh - hearts and minds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Lust filled the hearts of the amorous couple and destroyed their intelligence. Their eyes never fell on the great sage so near to them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasa cetanam prapya<br /><br />prajvalan brahma-tejasa dadarsa puratas tau tu<br /><br />munir unmilya locane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasa - suddenly; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; prajvalan - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual splendor; dadarsa - saw; puratah - before; tau - them; tu - indeed; munih - the sage; unmilya - opening; locane - his eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Suddenly regaining external consciousness the effulgent sage opened his eyes and sau the couple before him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129<br /><br /> <br /><br />diva-nisam na janantau<br /><br />samyuktau kama-mohitau drstva cukopa tejasvi<br /><br />rudramso bhagavan vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diva-nisam - day and night; na - not; janantau - knowing; samyuktau - embracing; kama-mohitau - overcome with lust; drstva - seeing; cukopa - became angry; tejasvi - powerful; rudramsah - an incranation of Lord Siva; bhagavan - master; vibhuh - powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the embracing couple so bewildered by lust they did not knou if it was day or night the powerful sage who was a partial incarnation of Lord Siva became angry.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca tau viharante<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locanah dhyana-prapta-padambhoja-<br /><br />vicchedodvigna-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; tau - to them; viharante - at the end of their pastimes; rakta-pankaja-locanah - his eyes red lotus flowers; dhyana - meditation; prapta - attained; pada - feet; ambhoja - lotus; viccheda - separation; udvigna - agitated; manasah - at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His eyes nou red lotus flowers and his heart agitated because he could not longer see Lord Krsna's lotus feet in meditation the sage spoke to the couple when their playing ended.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 131<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-durvasa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uttistha gardabhakara<br /><br />nirlajja purusadhama bhakta-pradhanasya baleh<br /><br />ku-putrah pasu-tulyakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-durvasa uvaca - Sri Durvasa' said; uttistha - rise; gardabhakara - the form of an ass; nirlajja - shameless; purusadhama - O lowest of men; bhakta-pradhanasya - of a great devotee; baleh - Bali; ku-putrah - the bad son; pasu-tulyakah - like an animal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Durvasa' said Ass get up¡ O shameless one O lowest of men You are like an animal. You are not worthy to be the son of the great devotee Bali. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132<br /><br /> <br /><br />devo va manavo vapi<br /><br />daitya-gandharva-raksasah lajjam kurvanti satatam<br /><br />sva-jatau ca pasum vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devah - demigods; va - or; manavah - humans; vapi - or; daitya-gandharva- raksasah - demons gandharvas and raksasas; lajjam - shame; kurvanti - do; satatam - always; sva-jatau - in their species; ca - and; pasum - animals; vina - except.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Demigods humans demons gandharvas and raksasas always have shame. Only animals have no shame.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133<br /><br /> <br /><br />jana-lajja-vihina ca<br /><br />khara-jati-visesatah tasmat tvam danava-srestha<br /><br />khara-yonim vrajadhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jana - knowledge; lajja - shame; vihina - without; ca - and; khara-jati-visesatah - specifically in theass species; tasmat - therefore; tvam - you; danava-srestha - O best of demons; khara- yonim - to the womâ of an ass; vraja - go; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Asses especially have neither shame nor knowledge. O king of the demons at this moment you must take birth as an ass.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottame tvam uttisthe<br /><br />lajja-hine ca pumscali etadrsi sprha daitye<br /><br />vraja yonim ca danavim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottame - O Tilottama; tvam - you; uttisthe - rise; lajja- hine - shameless; ca - and; pumscali... - unchaste; etadrsi - like this; sprha - desire; daitye - for a demon; vraja - go; yonim - to the species; ca'and; danavim - of a demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Shameless and unchaste Tilottama get up¡ You lusted after a demon. Nou you must take birth as a demon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa munis<br /><br />tasthau tatra rusa jvalan tau tu tustuvatur bhitav<br /><br />utthaya vriditau munim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - he; munih - the sage; tasthau - stood; tatra - there; rusa - with anger; jvalan - shining; tau - to them; tu - indeed; tustuvatuh - offered prayers; bhitav - frightened; utthaya - rising; vriditah - ashamed; munim - to the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the sage simply stood there burning with anger. The embarrassed and frightened couple rose and offered prayers to the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasika uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam brahma tvam ca visnus ca<br /><br />tvam ca saksan mahesvarah hutasanas tvam suryas ca<br /><br />srsti-sthity-anta-karakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasika uvaca - Sahasika said; tvam - you; brahma - Brahma; tvam - you; ca - and; visnus - Visnu; ca - and; tvam - you; ca - and; saksan - directly; mahesvarah - Siva; hutasanah - Agni; tvam - you; suryas - Surya; ca - and; srsti-sthity-anta-karakah - the creator maintainer and destroyer.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sahasika said You are Lord Siva Himself. You represent Brahma Visnu, Agni and Surya. You represent the creator maintainer and destroyer of the world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksamaparadham bhagavan<br /><br />krpam kuru krpa-nidhe mudhaparadham satatam<br /><br />yah ksamet sa sad-isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksama - forgive; aparadham - offense; bhagavan - O lord; krpam - mercy; kuru - do; krpa-nidhe - O ocean of mercy; mudha - of a fool; aparadham - the offense; satatam - always; yah - one who; ksamet - forgives; sa - he; sad-isvarah - the powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master please forgive our offense. O ocean of mercy please be merciful to us. A person who is very powerful is always inclined to forgive the offenses of bewildered fools.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva daityendro<br /><br />rurodoccaih puro muneh krtva trnani dasane<br /><br />papata caranambuje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; daityendrah - the king of demons; ruroda - wept; uccaih - aloud; purah - before; muneh - the sage; krtva - doing; trnani - grass; dasane - in the teeth; papata - fell; caranambuje - at the lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the demon king loudly wept. Placing blades of grass between his teeth he fell at the sage's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottamovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he natha karuna-sindho<br /><br />dina-bandho krpam kuru vidhih srasta ca sarvesam<br /><br />mudha stri-jatir eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottama uvaca - Tilottama' said; he - O; natha - master; karuna- sindhah - O ocean of mercy; dina-bandhah - O friend of the poor; krpam - mercy; kuru - please do; vidhih - Brahma; srasta - the creator; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; mudha - foolish; stri...-jatih - women; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tilottama' said O master O ocean of mercy O friend of the poor please be merciful. Brahma the creator of all fashioned all women to be great fools.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140<br /><br /> <br /><br />tato 'ti-matta kulata<br /><br />sada kamatura para lajja-bhiti-cetanas ca<br /><br />na santi kamuke vibho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - therefore; ati-matta - mad; kulata - promiscuous women; sada - always; kamatura - tortured by lust; para - great; lajja - shame; bhiti - fear; cetanah - heart; ca - and; na - not; santi - are; kamuke - in a lusty person; vibhah - O master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A promiscuous woman is very passionate. She is always tormented with lust. O powerful master a lusty person has neither shame nor fear in his heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva rodanam krtva<br /><br />jagama saranam muneh vina vipatteh kesacij<br /><br />janam bhavati bhu-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; rodanam - weepiong; krtva - doing; jagama - went; saranam - to the shelter; muneh - of the sage; vina - without; vipatteh - of the calamity; kesacit - of something; j anam - knowledge; bhavati - is; bhu-tale - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words and weeping she took shelter of the sage. Without first facing calamity no one gains wisdom in this world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142<br /><br /> <br /><br />tayor drstva ca vaikalyam<br /><br />babhuva karuna muneh uvaca tabhyam abhayam<br /><br />dattva muni-varo mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tayoh - of them; drstva - seeing; ca - and; vaikalyam - distress; babhuva - became; karuna - mercy; muneh - of the sage; uvaca - said; tabhyam - to them both; abhayam - fearlessness; dattva - giving; muni- varah - the great sage; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing their distress the great sage became merciful. O sage reassuring them he spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 143<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-durvasa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />abhisapah prasado me<br /><br />bhaved daivena danava sat-kirtir apakirtir va<br /><br />praktana-prabhava dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-durvasa uvaca - Sri Durvasa' said; abhisapah - curse; prasadah - mercy; me - of me; bhavet - is; daivena - by fate; danava - O demon; sat-kirtih - fame; apakirtih - infamy; va - or; praktana-prabhava - born from previous acts; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Durvasa' said O demon my curse is actually a blessing. fame and infamy are both born from one's previous deeds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 144<br /><br /> <br /><br />visnu-bhaktasya ca baleh<br /><br />putrah sad-vamsa-sambhavah janakad visnu-bhakto 'si<br /><br />janami tvam su-niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visnu-bhaktasya - a devotee of Lord Visnu; ca - and; baleh - of Bali; putrah - the son; sad-vamsa-sambhavah - born in a saintly family; janakat - from janaka; visnu-bhaktah - a devotee of Lord Visnu; asi - you are; janami - I know; tvam - you; su-niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You were born in a saintly family the son of King Bali who is a great devotee of Lord Visnu. In truth you are also a great devotee of Lord Visnu greater than even your father himself. I knou you well.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145<br /><br /> <br /><br />janakasya sva-bhavo hi<br /><br />janye tisthati niscitam yatha sri-krsna-padankah<br /><br />kaliya-vamsa-mastake<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janakasya - of the father; sva-bhavah - own nature; hi - indeed; janye - in the family; tisthati-stays; niscitam - indeed; yatha - as; sri...- krsna - of Lord Krsna; pada - foot; ankah - mark; kaliya-vamsa- mastake - on the heads of Kaliya's family.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A father's nature is inherited by his family in the same way Lord Krsna's footprints are borne on the heads of all in Kaliya's family.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146<br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya gardabhim yonim<br /><br />vatsa nirvanatam labha purva-krsnarcana-phalam<br /><br />na hi loptum satas cirat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attaining; gardabhim - of an ass; yonim - birth; vatsa - child; nirvanatam - liberation; labha - attain; purva - previous; krsna - of Lord Krsna; arcana - worship; phalam - the result; na - not; hi - indeed; loptum - to destroy; satas - of the devotee; cirat - in time.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Child after taking birth as an ass you will attain liberation. A devotee's worship of Lord Krsna never goes in vain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndaranyam talavanam<br /><br />vraja sighram vrajantikam pranams tyaktva hares cakran<br /><br />muktim prapsyasi niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndaranyam - Vrndavana; talavanam - Talavana; vraja - fo; sighram - at once; vrajantikam - near Vraja; pranamh - life; tyaktva - leaving; hares - pf Lord Krsna; cakran - by the cakra; muktim - liberation; prapsyasi - you will attain; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At once go to Talavana a part of Vrndavana near the village of Vraja. You will be killed by Lord Krsna's cakra and then you will attain liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148<br /><br /> <br /><br />tilottame bharate tvam<br /><br />bana-putri bhavisyati sri-krsna-pautraslesena<br /><br />punar atragamisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilottame - O Tilottama; bharate - on the earth; tvam - you; bana-putri - the daughter of Bana; bhavisyati - will be; sri...- krsna - of Lord Krsna; pautra - pf the grandson; aslesena - by the embrace; punah - again; atra - here; agamisyasi - you will come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tilottama you will take birth on the earth as the daughter of Banasura. You will embrace Lord Krsna's grandson and then you will return here again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa munir<br /><br />virarama maha-mune tau jagmatur yatha-sthanam<br /><br />pranamya muni-pungavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; sa - he; munih - the sage; virarama - stopped; maha-mune - O great sage; tau - they; jagmatuh - went; yatha-sthanam - to their appropriate places; pranamya - bowing; muni-pungavam - to the great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage after speaking these words Durvasa' Muni became silent. Sahasika and Tilottama' bowed before the sage and went to their places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktam sarva-vrttantam<br /><br />daityasya khara-janmanah tilottama bana-putri<br /><br />usaniruddha-kamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktam - spoken; sarva-vrttantam - the whole story; daityasya - of the demon; khara-janmanah - who took birth as an ass; tilottama - Tilottama; bana-putri - the daughter of Bana; usa - Usa; aniruddha-kamini - the lover of Aniruddha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have recounted the entire story of the demon that took birth as an ass and the girl Tilottama who took birth as Usa the daughter of Banasura and the lover of Aniruddha.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-46810396843109256612007-08-05T22:23:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:25:03.748-07:00part - VIIChapter Twenty<br /><br />Go-vatsa-harana<br /><br />Stealing the Calves<br /><br /><br />Text 1<br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br />ekada balakaih sardham<br /><br />balena saha madhavah<br /><br />bhuktva pitvanuliptas ca<br /><br />vrndaranyam jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekada - one day; balakaih - the boys; sardham - with; balena - Balarama; saha - with; madhavah - Krsna; bhuktva - eating; pitva - drinking; anuliptas - anointed; ca - and; vrndaranyam - to Vrndavana; jagama - went; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said One day after eating and drinking at breakfast and anointing His limbs with sandal Lord Krsna went to Vrndavana forest with Balarama and the boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kridam cakara bhagavan<br /><br />kautukena ca taih saha krida-nimagna-cittanam<br /><br />duram tad gokulam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kridam - games; cakara - did; bhagavan - the Lord; kautukena - happily; ca - and; taih - with them; saha - with; krida-nimagna - plunged into pastimes; cittanam - hearts; duram - far; tad - that; gokulam - the cows; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There Lord Krsna happily played with His friends As the boys§ were absorbed in playing the cows strayed far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya prabhavam vijatum<br /><br />vidhata jagatam patih cakarapahnavam gas ca<br /><br />vatsams ca balakan api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of Him; prabhavam - the power; vij atum - to know; vidhata - Brahma; jagatam - of the universe; patih - the master; cakara - did; apahnavam - hiding; gah - the cows; ca - and; vatsamh - the calves; ca - and; balakan - the boys; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the demigod Brahma wishing to understand the extent of Lord Krsna's power stole the cows calves, and boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vijaya tad-abhiprayam<br /><br />sarvajo sarva-karakah punas cakara tat sarvam<br /><br />yogindro yoga-mayaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vij aya - understanding; tad-abhiprayam - his intention; sarvaj o - all-knowing; sarva-karakah - all-powerful; punah - again; cakara - did; tat - them; sarvam - all; yogindro - the master of yoga; yoga-mayaya - by His yogamaya' potency..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Understanding Brahma's intention all-knowing and all- powerful Lord Krsna the master of all mystiã potencies with His yogamaya' potency created duplicates of the boys cows and calves.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jagama sri-harir geham<br /><br />carayitva tu gokulam balena balakaih sardham<br /><br />krida-kautuka-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagama - went; sri-harir - Lord Krsna; geham - home; carayitva - herding; tu - indeed; gokulam - the cows; balena - with Balarama; balakaih - the boys; sardham - with; krida-kautuka- manasah - happily playing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then happily playing Lord Krsna returned to his home accompanied by Lord Balarama and the duplicate boys and cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam cakara bhagavan<br /><br />varsam ekam ca praty-aham gamanagamanam gobhir<br /><br />balena balakaih saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; cakara - did; bhagavan - Lord Krsna; varsam - year; ekam - one; ca - and; praty-aham - every day; gamanagamanam - going and coming; gobhir - cows; balena - Balarama; balakaih - boys; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus accompanied by Lord Balarama and the duplicate boys and cows for one year Lord Krsna daily went to the forest and returned <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma prabhavam vijaya<br /><br />lajja-namratma-kandharah ajagama hareh sthanam<br /><br />bhandira-vata-mulakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; prabhavam - the power; vij aya - understanding; lajja-namratma-kandharah - his head bowed with shame; ajagama - came; hareh - of Lord Krsna; sthanam - to the place; bhandira-vata-mulakam - at the root of a banyan tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigod Brahma finally understanding the greatness of Lord Krsna's powers and his head no÷ bowed in shame approached Lord Krsna at the roots of the banyan tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa krsnam tatraiva<br /><br />gopala-gana-vestitam yatha parvana-candram ca<br /><br />vibhantam bha-ganaih saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; krsnam - Lord Krsna; tatra - there; eva - indeed; gopala-gana-vestitam - surrounded by gopa boys; yatha - as; parvana- candram - the autumn moon; ca - and; vibhantam - shining; bha- ganaih - the stars; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There he saw surrounded by gopa boys like an autumn moon surrounded by stars Lord Krsna .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />vasantam sa-smitam muda pita-vastra-paridhanam<br /><br />jvalantam brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a golden throne; ca - and; vasantam - staying; sa-smitam - smiling; muda - happily; pita - yellow; vastra - garments; paridhanam - wearing; jvalantam - shining; brahma- tejasa - with spiritual splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was sitting on a golden throne happily smiling dressed in yello÷ garments and shining with spiritual splendor .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-keyura-valaya-<br /><br />ratna-majira-rajitam ratna-kundala-yugmabhyam<br /><br />su-kapola-sthalojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-keyura-valaya - jewel bracelets and armlets; ratna- ma jira-ra jitam - jewel anklets; ratna-kundala- yugmabhyam - jewel earrings; su-kapola-sthalojjvalam - splendid cheeks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with jewel bracelets armlets and anklets whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />koti-kandarpa-lavanya-<br /><br />lila-dhama-manoharam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumarcita-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> koti - millions; kandarpa - of Kamadevas; lavanya - handsomeness; lila-dhama-manoharam - the handsome above of pastimes; candanaguru-kasturi-kunkuma - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; arcita - anointed; vigraham - form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was more handsome than millions of Kamadevas who was splendid playful and charming whose limbs were anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam malati-malya-samyukta-<br /><br />mayura-puccha-cudakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalair - with garlands; virajitam - splendid; malati-malya-samyukta - with jasmine garlands; mayura-puccha-cudakam - with a peacocë feather crown.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was splendid with parijata garlands and a crown of peacocë feathers and jasmine flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />svanga-saundarya-diptya ca<br /><br />krta-bhusita-bhusanam navina-nirada-syamam<br /><br />prodbhinna-nava-yauvanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svanga-saundarya-diptya - with the splendor of His limbs; ca - and; krta-bhusita-bhusanam - decorated the ornaments; navina - new; nirada - monsoon cloud; syamam - dark; prodbhinna-nava-yauvanam - in full bloom of youth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose splendid handsomeness was an ornament decorating the ornaments He wore who was darë like a ne÷ monsoon cloud who was in the full bloom of youth .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasya<br /><br />prabha-mustasya-sundaram pakva-bimbadharostham ca<br /><br />khagendra-cacu-nasikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candrasya - of the autumn moon; prabha - the splendor; musta - robbing; asya - of the face; sundaram - the handsomeness; pakva - ripe; bimba - bimba; adharostham - lips; ca - and; khagendra - the king of birds; ca cu - beak; nasikam - nose.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> the glory of whose handsome face robbed the autumn moon of its splendor whose lips were ripe bimba fruits whose nose was the bird-king's beak .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />saran-madhyahna-padmanam<br /><br />prabha-mocana-locanam mukta-pankti-vinindaika-<br /><br />danta-pankti-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - autumn; madhyahna - midday; padmanam - of lotus flowers; prabha - glory; mocana - stealing; locanam - eyes; mukta- pankti - pearls; vininda - eclipsing; eka - one; danta - teeth; pankti - roe; manoharam - charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose eyes robbed the midday autumn lotus flowers of their glory whose charming teeth eclipsed the pearls .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kaustubhena manindrena<br /><br />vaksah-sthala-samujjvalam santam ca radhika-kantam<br /><br />paripurnatamam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kaustubhena - with the Kaustubha gem; manindrena - the king of jewels; vaksah„-sthala-samujjvalam - splendid chest; santam - peaceful; ca - and; radhika-kantam - Radha's beloved; paripurnatamam - the original perfect Supreme Personality of Godhead; param - the supreme.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose chest was splendid with Kaustubha the king of jewels who was Sri Radha's peaceful beloved and who was the Perfect Original Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam-bhutam prabhum drstva<br /><br />prananamati-vismitah darsam darsam isvaram tam<br /><br />prananama punah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam-bhutam - like this; prabhum - the Lord; drstva - seeing; prananama - offered obeisances; ati-vismitah - filled with wonder; darsam - gazing; darsam - and gazing; isvaram - at the Lord; tam - Him; prananama - bowed; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the Supreme Personality of Godhead the demigod Brahma' became filled with wonder He bowed down He gazed at the Lord again and again He bowed down before Him again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad drstam hrdayambhoje<br /><br />tad rupam bahir eva ca ya murtih purato drsta<br /><br />sa pascat paritas tatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yad - what; drstam - seen; hrdayambhoje - in the lotus of the heart; tad - that; rupam - form; bahir - outside; eva - indeed; ca - and; ya - which; murtih - form; purato - in the presence; drsta - seen; sa - that; pascat - behind; paritas - around; tatah - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In his heart the demigod Brahma' sa÷ that form of Lord Krsna Outside his heart he also sa÷ that form He sa÷ that form in front behind and on every side.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra vrndavane sarvam<br /><br />drstva krsnamayam mune dhyayam dhyayam ca tad rupam<br /><br />tatra tasthau jagad-vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; vrndavane - in Vrndavana forest; sarvam - everything; drstva - seeing; krsnamayam - made of Krsna; mune - O sage; dhyayam - meditating; dhyayam - and meditating; ca - and; tad - that; rupam - form; tatra - there; tasthau - stood; jagad-vidhih - the creator of the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he sa÷ that everything in Vrndavana forest was Krsna Brahma' stood there meditating again and again on Lord Krsna's form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gavo vatsas ca balas ca<br /><br />lata-gulmas ca virudhah sarvam vrndavanam brahma<br /><br />syama-rupam dadarsa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gavo - cows; vatsah - calves; ca - and; balah - boys; ca - and; lata - vines; gulmas - bushes; ca - and; virudhah - plants; sarvam - all; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; brahma - Brahma; syama-rupam - the darë form of Lord Krsna; dadarsa - saw; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma' sa÷ that the cows calves boys vines bushes plants and everything else in Vrndavana forest had become the darë form of Lord Krsna <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstvaivam paramascaryam<br /><br />punar dhyanam cakara ha dadarsa tri-jagad brahma<br /><br />nanyat krsnam vina mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; evam - thus; paramascaryam - very wonderful; punar - again; dhyanam - meditating; cakara - did; ha - indeed; dadarsa - saw; tri-jagad - the three worlds; brahma - Brahma; na - not; anyat - another; krsnam - Krsna; vina - without; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at this great wonder Brahma' meditated again O sage no÷ he sa÷ that the three worlds were not different from Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kva ca vrksah kva va sailah<br /><br />kva mahi va ca sagarah kva devah kva ca gandharvah<br /><br />kva munindrah kva manavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kva - where?; ca - and; vrksah - the trees; kva - where?; va - and; sailah - the hills; kva - where?; mahi - the earth; va - or; ca - and; sagarah - the oceans; kva - where?; devah - the demigods; kva - where?; ca - and; gandharvah - the gandharvas; kva - where?; munindrah - the kings of the sages; kva - where?; manavah - the human beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He thought Where are the trees¿ Where are the mountains¿ Where are the continents¿ Where are the oceans¿ Where are the demigods¿ Where are the gandharvas¿ Where are the kings of sages¿ Where are the human beings?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kva catma kva jagad-bijam<br /><br />kva svarga gava eva ca sarvam ca sadrsam brahma<br /><br />dadarsa mayaya hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kva - where?; ca - and; atma - myself; kva - where?; jagad-bijam - the seed of the universe; kva - where; svarga - Svarga; gava - the cows; eva - indeed; ca - and; sarvam - all; ca - and; sadrsam - like this; brahma - Brahma; dadarsa - saw; mayaya - by maya; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Where am I¿ Where is the seed of the universe¿ Where is Svargaloka¿ Where are the cows?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bewildered by Lord Krsna's Yogamaya' potency Brahma' sa÷ that everything had become just like Lord Krsna's form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kah krsno jagatam nathah<br /><br />ka va maya-vibhutayah sarvam krsnamayam drstva<br /><br />kicin nirvaktum aksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kah - who?; krsno - Krsna; jagatam - of the universes; nathah - the master; ka - what?; va - or; maya-vibhutayah - the potdncies; sarvam - all; krsnamayam - consisting of Krsna; drstva - seeing; ki cit - something; nirvaktum - to describe; aksamah - unable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who was Krsna the master of the universes¿ What were His potencies¿ Brahma' could not say All he sa÷ was Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kam staumi kim karomiti<br /><br />manasaiva prakrtya ca tatra sthitva jagad-dhata<br /><br />japam kartum samudyatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kam - whom; staumi - I praise; kim - what?; karomi - I do; iti - thus; manasa - with his mind; eva - indeed; prakrtya - by nature; ca - and; tatra - there; sthitva - standing; jagad-dhata - the creator of the universe; japam - japa; kartum - to do; samudyatah - was about.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> To whom should I offer prayers¿ What should I do¿ Thinking this in his mind Brahma the creator of the universe began to chant mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sukham yogasanam krtva<br /><br />babhuva samputajalih pulakacita-sarvangah<br /><br />sasru-netro 'ti-dinavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukham - comofrtable; yogasanam - yoga-asana; krtva - doing; babhuva - became; samputa jalih - folded hands; pulaka cita-sarvangah - the hairs of his body erect; sasru-netro - tears in his eyes; ati-dinavat - very pathetic.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Folding his hands he sat in a yoga posture The hairs of his body stood erect His eyes filled with tears as if he were very poor and dejected.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />idam susumnam medhyam ca<br /><br />pingalam nalinim dhruvam nadi-satkam ca yogena<br /><br />nibadhya ca prayatnatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> idam - ida; susumnam - susumna; medhyam - medhya; ca - and; pingalam'pingala; nalinim- - nalini; dhruvam - dhruva; nadi-satkam - the siø nadis; ca - and; yogena - by yoga; nibadhya - bloãking; ca - and; prayatnatah - carefully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Practicing yoga he carefully blocked the siø nadis ida, susumna, medhya, pingala, nalini and dhruva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />muladhanam svadhisthanam<br /><br />manipuram anahatam visuddham paramajakhyam<br /><br />satka-cakram nibadhya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muladhanam - muladhana; svadhisthanam - svadhisthana; manipuram - manipura; anahatam - anahata; visuddham- - visuddha; paramaj akhyam - named paramajna; satka-cakram - siø cakras; nibadhya - stopping; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he blocked the siø cakras muladhara svadhisthana manipura, anahata visuddha and paramaja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />langhanam karayitva ca<br /><br />tat sat-cakram kramad vidhih brahma-randhram samaniya<br /><br />vayu-purnam cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> langhanam - jumping over; karayitva - causing; ca - and; tat - that; sat-cakram'siø cakras; kramad - gradually; vidhih„ - Brahma; brahma-randhram - the brahma-randhra; samaniya - entering; vayu- purnam'filled with air; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gradually bringing the life-air past the cakras he placed it in the brahma-randhra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nibadhya vayum medhyam tam<br /><br />samaniya hrd-ambujam tam vayum bhramayitva ca<br /><br />yojayam asa medhyaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nibadhya - blocking; vayum - the air; medhyam - medhya; tam - that; samaniya'taking; hrd-ambujam - to the lotus of the heart; tam- - that; vayum - air; bhramayitva - bringing; ca - and; yojayam asa - placed; medhyaya - with the medhya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he carried the life-air along the medhya' path and brought it to the lotus of the heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam krtva tu nispanno<br /><br />yo datto harina pura jajapa paramam mantram<br /><br />tam tasyaikadasaksaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; krtva - doing; tu - indeed; nispanno - placed; yo - who; datto - placed; harina - by Lord Krsna; pura - before; jajapa - chanted; paramam - great; mantram - mantra; tam - that; tasya - of him; ekadasaksaram - eleven syllables.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he chanted the eleven-syllable mantra Lord Krsna gave him in ancient times.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />muhurtam ca japam krtva<br /><br />dhyayam dhyayam padambujam dadarsa hrdayambhoje<br /><br />sarvam tejomayam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muhurtam - for 4µ minutes; ca - and; japam - chanting; krtva - doing; dhyayam - meditating; dhyayam - and meditating; padambujam - on the lotus feet; dadarsa - saw; hrdayambhoje - in the lotus of his heart; sarvam - all; tejomayam - filled with splendor; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Chanting for forty-five minutes and meditating on the Lord's lotus feet he sa÷ a spiritual effulgence in the lotus of his heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-tejaso 'ntare rupam<br /><br />ativa-su-manoharam dvi-bhujam murali-hastam<br /><br />bhusitam pita-vasasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-tejaso - the effulgence; antare - within; rupam - the from; ativa-su-manoharam - very charming; dvi-bhujam - two arms; murali- hastam - flute in hand; bhusitam - decorated; pita-vasasa - with yello÷ garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the center of that effulgence he sa÷ a very handsome t÷o- armed person dressed in yello÷ garments holding a flute .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sruti-mula-su-vinyasta-<br /><br />jvalan-makara-kundalam isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram navina-jaladakara<br /><br />syamasundara-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sruti - of the ear; mula - at the root; su-vinyasta - greacefully placed; jvalat - glittering; makara - shark; kundalam - earing; isad - slight; hasya - smile; prasanna - cheerful; asyam - face; bhaktanugraha-kataram - filled with kindness for the devotees; navina-jaladakara - the form of a ne÷ cloud; syamasundara- vigraham - a handsome darë form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> with glittering shark-earrings a gently smiling cheerful face and a handsome form darë like a monsoon cloud a person overwhelmed with kindness for His devotees .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthitam jantusu sarvesu<br /><br />nirliptam saksi-rupinam atmaramam purna-kamam<br /><br />jagat-vyapi jagat-param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthitam - situated; jantusu - in living beings; sarvesu - all; nirliptam - untouched; saksi-rupinam - the witness; atmaramam - self- satisfied; purna-kamam - His desires fulfilled; jagat-vyapi - all- pervading; jagat-param - the master of the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a person present in all living entities untouched by matter the witness of all self-satisfied His desires all fulfilled a person who was all-pervading a person who was the master of the universes .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-svarupam sarvesam<br /><br />bija-rupam sanatanam sarvadharam sarva-varam<br /><br />sarva-sakti-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-svarupamassuming all forms; sarvesam - the master of all; bija-rupam - the seed; sanatanam - eternal; sarvadharam - the resting place of all; sarva-varam - the best of all; sarva-sakti- samanvitam - endowed with all powers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> an eternal person who could assume any form at will who was the master of all the seed of all the resting place of all the best of all and the master of all potencies .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvaradhyam sarva-gurum<br /><br />sarva-mangala-karanam sarva-mantra-svarupam ca<br /><br />sarva-sampat-karam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvaradhyam - to be worshiped by all; sarva-gurum - the guru of all; sarva-mangala-karanam - the source of all that is good; sarva- mantra-svarupam - the form of all sacredmantras; ca - and; sarva- sampat-karam - the giver of all good fortune; varam - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a person who was the Deity to be worshiped by all the guru of all the source of all that is auspicious the form of all sacred mantras the giver of all good-fortune and the best of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad drstam brahma-randhre ca<br /><br />hrdi tad bahir eva ca drstva ca paramascaryam<br /><br />tustava paramesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yad - whom; drstam - seeing; brahma-randhre - in the brahma-randhra; ca - and; hrdi - in the heart; tad - that; bahir - outside; eva - indeed; ca - and; drstva - seeing; ca - and; paramascaryam - most wonderful; tustava - offered prayers; paramesvaram - to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the most wonderful Supreme Personality of Godhead and seeing Him in his heart in the brahma-randhra and outside also the demigod Brahma' glorified Him with prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yat stotram ca pura dattam<br /><br />harinaikarnave mune tam isam tena vidhina<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; stotram - prayer; ca - and; pura - previously; dattam - given; harina - by Lord Krsna; ekarnave - on the ocean; mune - O sage; tam - to Him; isam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tena - by him; vidhina - properly; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - his head humbly bowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Humbly bowing his head Brahma' recited the prayers Lord Krsna had taught him on the great ocean.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-svarupam sarvesam<br /><br />sarva-karana-karanam sarva-nirvacaniyam tam<br /><br />namami sisu-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahmna' said; sarva-svarupam - all forms; sarvesam - the master of all; sarva-karana-karanam - the cause of all causes; sarva-nirvacaniyam - not describeable by anyone; tam - to Him; namami - I bow; sisu-rupinam - in the form of a boy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who can assume any form at will who is the master of all and the cause of all causes, whom no one can completely describe and who has the form of a young boy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />saktisam sakti-bijam ca<br /><br />sakti-rupa-dharam param sakti-yuktam ayuktam ca<br /><br />staumi svecchamayam vibhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saktisam - the master of all potencies; sakti-bijam - the seed of all potencies; ca - and; sakti-rupa-dharam - who has the power to assum,e any form; param - supreem; sakti-yuktam - endowed with all powers; ayuktam - not ; ca - ndowed; staumi - I praise; svecchamayam - whose desires are all fulfilled; vibhum - all-powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the master of all potencies the seed of all potencies and the resting-place of all potencies who is simultaneously one and different from His potencies who is all-powerful, and whose desires are all fulfilled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />samsara-sagare ghore<br /><br />sakti-nauka-samanvitam krpa-nidhim karnadharam<br /><br />namami bhakta-vatsalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samsara-sagare - in the ocean of repeated birth and death; ghore - terrible; sakti-nauka-samanvitam - with the boat of His potencies; krpa-nidhim - an ocean of mercy; karnadharam - the captain; namami - I bo÷ down; bhakta-vatsalam - who loves His devotees like a father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is an ocean of mercy who dearly loves His devotees and who is the captain of the powerful shið to cross the terrible ocean of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />atma-svarupam ekantam<br /><br />liptam nirliptam eva ca sa-gunam nirgunam brahma<br /><br />staumi sveccha-svarupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atma-svarupam - the Supersoul; ekantam - spiritual; liptam - touched; nirliptam - untouched; eva - indeed; ca - and; sa-gunam - with qualities; nirgunam - without qualities; brahma - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; staumi - I glorify; sveccha-svarupinam - who can assume any form at will.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead whose form is transcendental who visits the material world buô is untouched by matter who is beyond the modes of nature who has all transcendental virtues and who has the power to assume any form aô will.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvendriyadhidevam tam<br /><br />indriyalayam eva ca sarvendriya-svarupam ca<br /><br />virad-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvendriyadhidevam - the Deity of all the senses; tam - to Him; indriyalayam - the abode of the senses; eva - indeed; ca - and; sarvendriya - of all senses; svarupam - the from; ca - and; virad- rupam - the universal form; namami - I bo÷ down; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the Deity of all senses the home of all senses and the form of all senses and who appears as the universal form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vedam ca veda-janakam<br /><br />sarva-vedanga-rupinam sarva-mantra-svarupam ca<br /><br />namami paramesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedam - the Vedas; ca - and; veda-janakam - the father of the Vedas; sarva-vedanga-rupinam - the form of all the Vedangas; sarva- mantra - of all mantras; svarupam - the from; ca - and; namami - I bow; paramesvaram - to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the Vedas the father of the Vedas the Vedangas and all sacred mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat sarataram dravyam<br /><br />apurvam anirupitam svatantram asvatantram ca<br /><br />yasoda-nandanam bhaje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - than the greatest; sarataram - greater; dravyam - thing; apurvam - unprecedented; anirupitam - noô described; svatantram - independent; asvatantram - noô independent; ca - and; yasoda-nandanam - Yasoda's son; bhaje - I worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I worshið Yasoda's son who is greater than the greatest unprecedented indescribable independent and also noô independent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />santam sarva-sariresu<br /><br />tam adrstam anuhakam dhyanasadhyam vidyamanam<br /><br />yogindranam gurum bhaje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> santam - existing; sarva-sariresu - in all bodies; tam - Him; adrstam - invisible; anuhakam - inconceivable; dhyana - by meditation; asadhyam - noô attaible; vidyamanam - being so; yogindranam - of the kings of the yogis; gurum - to the guru; bhaje - I worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead the supreme guru who stays invisible and inconceivable in the bodies of all conditioned souls and who cannoô be found by the meditations of the kings of the yogis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rasa-mandala-madhya-stham<br /><br />rasollasa-samutsukam gopibhih sevyamanam ca<br /><br />tam radhesam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasa-mandala-madhya-stham - staying in the middle of the rasa-dance circle; rasollasa-samutsukam - happy in the rasa-dance; gopibhih - by the gopis; sevyamanam - served; ca - and; tam - to Him; radhesam - the master of Radha; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who served by the gopis happily stays in the center of the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />satam sadaiva santam tam<br /><br />asantam asatam api yogisam yoginam yogam<br /><br />namami siva-sevitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satam - of the devotees; sada - always; eva - indeed; santam - kind; tam - to Him; asantam - unkind; asatam - to the demons; api - also; yogisam - the master of the yogis; yoginam - of the yogis; yogam - yoga; namami - I bow; siva-sevitam - served by Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is kind to the saintly and harsh to the demons who is the master of the yogis who is the yoga practiced by the yogis and who is served by Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mantra-bijam mantra-rajam<br /><br />mantradam phaladam phalam mantra-siddhi-svarupam tam<br /><br />namami ca parat param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mantra - of mantras; bijam - the seed; mantra-rajam - the king of mantras; mantradam - the giver of mantras; phaladam - the giver of results; phalam - the result; mantra-siddhi-svarupam - the form of the perfection attained by chanting mantras; tam - to Him; namami - I bow; ca - and; parat - than the greatest; param - greater.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is greater than the greatest the seed of all mantras the king of all mantras the giver of mantras the giver of the results attained by chanting mantras and Himself the result attained by chanting mantras The sight of His transcendental form is the greatest perfection attained by chanting mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sukham duhkham ca sukhadam<br /><br />duhkhadam punyam eöa ca punyadam subhadam caiva<br /><br />subha-bijam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukham - happiness; duhkham - suffering; ca - and; sukhadam - giving happiness; duhkhadam - giving pain; punyam - piety; eva - and; ca - and; punyadam - giving piety; subhadam - giving auspiciousness; ca - and; eva - indeed; subha-bijam - the seed of auspiciousness; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is happiness pain the giver of happiness the giver of pain piety the giver of piety the giver of auspiciousness and the seed of auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam stavanam krtva<br /><br />dattva govatsa-balakan nipatya dandavad bhumau<br /><br />ruroda prananama ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; stavanam - prayer; krtva - doing; dattva - giving; govatsa-balakan - the boys and calves; nipatya - falling down; dandavad - like a stick; bhumau - to the ground; ruroda - wept; prananama - bowed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After reciting these prayers Brahma' returned the cows calves and boys He wept Falling like a sticë to the ground he offered obeisances to the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5³ and 54<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa caksur unmilya<br /><br />vidhata jagatam mune bhandira-vata-mula-stham<br /><br />ratna-simhasana-sthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />vestitam sarva-gopalair<br /><br />ekam eva manoharam punah pranamya tam brahma<br /><br />brahmalokam yayau svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; caksur - eyes; unmilya - opening; vidhata - the creator; jagatam - of the universe; mune - O sage; bhandira-vata-mula- stham - at teh root of a banyan tree; ratna-simhasana-sthitam - sitng on a golden throne; vestitam - surrounded; sarva-gopalair - by all the gopas; ekam - one; eva - indeed; manoharam - charming; punah - again; pranamya - bowing; tam - - to Him; brahma - Brahma; brahmalokam - to Brahmaloëa; yayau - went; svayam - own.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage Brahma the creator of the universe then opened his eyes Again He sa÷ the same charming Supreme Personality of Godhead surrounded by all the gopas and sitting on a golden throne under a banyan tree Again offering obeisances to Him the demigod Brahma' returned to his own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmana ca krtam stotram<br /><br />nityam bhaktya ca yah pathet iha loke sukham bhuktva<br /><br />yaty ante sri-hareh padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmana - by Brahma; ca - and; krtam - done; stotram - prayer; nityam - regulalrly; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; yah - one who; pathet - recites; iha - here; loke - in this world; sukham - happiness; bhuktva - enjoying; yati - goes; ante - at the end; sri-hareh - of Lord Krsna; padam - to the abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who regularly reads these prayers of the demigod Brahma' lives happily in this world and at the end goes to Lord Krsna's spiritual abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />labhate dasyam atulam<br /><br />sthanam isvara-sannidhau labdhva ca krsna-sarupyam<br /><br />parsada-pravaro bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> labhate - attains; dasyam - direct service; atulam - incomparable; sthanam - place; isvara-sannidhau - near the Lord; labdhva - attaining; ca - and; krsna-sarupyam - a form like the Lord; parsada-pravaro - a personal associate of the Lord; bhavet - becomes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He attains a spiritual form like the Lord's He stays near the Lord He becomes a personal associate of the Lord He attains peerless direct service to the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gate jagat-karane ca<br /><br />brahmalokam ca brahmani sri-krsno balakaih sardham<br /><br />jagama svalayam vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; gate - gone; jagat- karane - the creator of the worlds; ca - and; brahmalokam - to Brahmaloka; ca - and; brahmani - when Brahma; sri-krsno - Sri Krsna; balakaih - the boys; sardham - with; jagama - went; svalayam - to His home; vibhuh - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said After the creator Brahma' had left for Brahmaloka Lord Krsna the all-powerful Supreme Personality of Godhead returned with the boys to His home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gavo vatsas ca balas ca<br /><br />jagmur varsantare grham sri-krsna-mayaya sarve<br /><br />menire te dinantaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gavo - cows; vatsah - calves; ca - and; balah - boys; ca - and; jagmur - went; varsantare - at the end of a year; grham - to the homes; sri-krsna - of Lord Krsna; mayaya - by the maya; sarve - all; menire - thought; te - indeed; dinantaram - at the end of a day.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way at the end of a year the cows calves and boys returned to their homes By the influence of Lord Krsna's yogamaya' potency they all thought that only a single day had passed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa gopalikah kicit<br /><br />tarkitum na ksamas tada yoginam krtrimam sarvam<br /><br />kim nutnam va puratanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopa - the gopas; gopalikah - the gopis; ki cit - something; tarkitum - to guess; na - not; ksamas - able; tada - then; yoginam - of the yogis; krtrimam - artificial; sarvam - all; kim - what?; nutnam - new; va - or; puratanam - old.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the real boys cows and calves returned the gopas and gopis did not suspect that anything had changed Ho÷ can a form created by a mystiã yogi be counted as young or old?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam vipra<br /><br />sri-krsna-caritam subham sukhadam moksadam punyam<br /><br />sarva-kala-sukhavaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; vipra - O brahmana; sri- krsna-caritam - Sri Krsna's transcendental pastimes; subham - auspicious; sukhadam - delightful; moksadam - giving liberation; punyam - sacred; sarva-kala-sukhavaham - always pleasing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana thus I have related Lord Krsna's auspicious and sacred pastimes which are always pleasing and delightful and which bring liberation. .pa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Twenty-one<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Indra-yaga-bhajana Breaking the Indra-yaja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekadananda-yuktas ca<br /><br />nanda-gopo vraje mune dundubhim vadayam asa<br /><br />sakra-yaga-krtodyamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekada - one day; ananda-yuktah - happily; ca - and; nanda-gopo - Nanda-gopa; vraje - in Vraja; mune - O sage; dundubhim - dundubhi drum; vadayam asa - had sounded; sakra-yaga-krtodyamah - about to perform a yajna for the demigod Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said One day the gopa Nanda intending to offer a yaj a to the demigod Indra had a drummer sound a dundubhi drum.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ² and 3<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadhi ksiram ghrtam takram<br /><br />navanitam gudam madhu etany adaya sakrasya<br /><br />pujam kurvantö iti bruvan<br /><br /> <br /><br />ye ye santy atra nagare<br /><br />gopa gopyas ca balakah balikas ca dvija bhupa<br /><br />vaisyah sudras ca bhaktitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadhi - yogurt; ksiram - milk; ghrtam - ghee; takram - buttermilk; navanitam - better; gudam - molasses; madhu - honey; etani - they; adaya - taking; sakrasya - of Indra; pujam - worship; kurvantv - should do; iti - thus; bruvan - saying; ye ye - whoever; santi - are; atra - in this; nagare - village; gopa - gopas; gopyah - gopis; ca - and; balakah - boys; balikah - girls; ca - abd; dvija - brahmanas; bhupa - ksatriyas; vaisyah - vaisyas; sudrah - sudras; ca - and; bhaktitah - with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda proclaimed All the brahmanas ksatriyas vaisyas and sudras in this village must devotedly worshið the demigod Indra with offerings of yogurt milk ghee buttermilk butter molasses and honey.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam sravayitva ca<br /><br />svayam eva mudanvitah yastim aropayam asa<br /><br />ramya-sthane su-vistrte<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; sravayitva - proclaiming; ca - and; svayam - personally; eva - indeed; mudanvitah„ - happy; yastim - staff; aropayam asa - lifting; ramya-sthane - in a beautiful place; su- vistrte - broad.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After saying this cheerful Nanda placed a great pole in a beautiful and broad place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadau tatra ksauma-vastram<br /><br />mala-jalam manoharam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-dravam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadau - gave; tatra - there; ksauma-vastram - silken cloth; mala- jalam - flower garlands; manoharam - beautiful; candanaguru-kasturi- kunkuma-dravam - anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There he erected a beautiful silken tent decorated with flowers and anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />snatah krtahniko bhaktya<br /><br />dhrtva dhaute ca vasasi uvasa svarna-pithe sa<br /><br />praksalita-padambujah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> snatah - bathed; krtahniko - performed daily duties; bhaktya - with devotion; dhrtva - placing; dhaute - clean; ca - and; vasasi - garments; uvasa - sat; svarna-pithe - on a golden throne; sa - he; praksalita - washed padambujah - lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then performed his daily duties bathed dressed in clean garments washed his lotus feet and sat on a golden throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts · and 8<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-patrais ca<br /><br />brahmanais ca purohitaih gopalair gopikabhis ca<br /><br />balabhih saha balakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra-<br /><br />jagmur nagara-vasinah mahat-sambhrta-sambhara<br /><br />nanopayana-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara-patrais - with many kinds of jars; ca - and; brahmanaih - with brahmanas; ca - and; purohitaih - priests; gopalair - with gopas; gopikabhis - with gopis; ca - and; balabhih - boys; saha - with; balakaih - girls; etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; ajagmur - came; nagara-vasinah - the people of the village; mahat-sambhrta- sambhara - bringing many offerings; nanopayana-samyutah - with many gifts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accompanied by many brahmana priests gopas gopis boys and girls and bringing many cups ritual ingredients and offerings the village people came to that place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagmur munayah sarve<br /><br />jvalanto brahma-tejasa santah sisya-ganaih sardham<br /><br />veda-vedanga-paragah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagmur - came; munayah - sages; sarve - all; jvalanto - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual splendor; santah - peaceful; sisya-ganaih - disciples; sardham - with; veda-vedanga- paragah - traveled to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Many great sages shining with spiritual splendor who had traveled to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas came with their disciples.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gargas ca galavas caiva<br /><br />sakalyah sakatayanah gautamah karathah kanvo<br /><br />vatsyah katyayanas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gargas - Garga; ca - and; galavah - Galava; ca - and; eva - indeed; sakalyah - sakalya; sakatayanah - Sakatayana; gautamah - Gautama; karathah - Karatha; kanvo - Kanva; vatsyah - Vatysa; katyayanas - Katyayana; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Garga Galava Sakalya Sakatayana Gautama Karatha Kanva Vatsya Katyayana .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />saubharir vamadevas ca<br /><br />yajavalkyas ca paninih rsyasrngo gauramukho<br /><br />bharadvajas ca vamanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saubharir - Saurabhi; vamadevah - Vamadeva; ca - and; yaj avalkyas - Yajnavalkya; ca - and; paninih - Panini; rsyasrngo - Rasyasrnga; gauramukho - Gauramukha; bharadvajah - Bharadvaja; ca - and; vamanah - Vamana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saubhari Vamadeva Yaj avalkya Panini Rsyasrnga Gauramukha Bharadvaja Vamana .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-dvaipayanah srngi<br /><br />sumantur jaiminih kathah parasaras ca maitreyo<br /><br />vaisampayana eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-dvaipayanah - Krsna-dvaipayana; srngi - Srngi; sumantur - Sumantu; jaiminih„ - Jaimini; kathah„ - Katha; parasaras - Parasara; ca - and; maitreyo - Maitreya; vaisampayana - Vaisampayana; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsna-dvaipayana Srngi Sumantu Jaimini Katha Parasara, Maitreya Vaisampayana .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanas ca kati-vidha<br /><br />bhiksuka vandinas tatha bhupa vaisyas ca sudras ca<br /><br />samajagmur mahotsave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanas - brahmanas; ca - and; kati-vidha - many kinds; bhiksuka - sannyasis; vandinas - poets; tatha - so; bhupa - kings; vaisyas - avisyas; ca - and; sudrah - sudras; ca - and; samajagmur - came; mahotsave - to the great festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> as well as many brahmanas sannyasis poets ksatriyas vaisyas and sudras came to that festive ceremony.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva munindran nandas ca<br /><br />brahmanan bhumipams tatha svarna-pithat samuttasthau<br /><br />vrajas cottasthur eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; munindran - the kings of sages; nandah - Nanda; ca - and; brahmanan - brahmanas; bhumipamh - kings; tatha - so; svarna- pithat - from his golden throne; samuttasthau - rose; vrajah - the people of Vraja; ca - and; uttasthur - rose; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the great sages brahmanas and kings Nanda rose from his golden throne and the people of Vraja also rose.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya vasayam asa<br /><br />munindra-vipra-bhumipan tesam anumatim prapya<br /><br />tatrovasa punar muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing; vasayam asa - had sit down; munindra-vipra-bhumipan - the great sages brahmanas and kings; tesam - of them; anumatim - consent; prapya - attaining; tatra - there; uvasa - sat; punar - again; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda bowed before the great sages brahmanas and kings gave them comfortable sitting places and with their permission happily sat down himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakam ca yasti-nikate<br /><br />kartum ajam cakara ha paka-praja-brahmananam<br /><br />satam aniya sadarat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakam - cooking; ca - and; yasti-nikate - under the tent; kartum - to do; aj am - the order; cakara - gave; ha - inded; paka-praj a-brahmananam - of brahmanas expert in cooking; satam - a hundred; aniya - bring; sadarat - respectfully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Nanda respectfully asked a hundred expert brahmana cooks to begin cooking under the tent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra ratna-pradipas ca<br /><br />jajvaluh paritah sada andhi-bhutam ca dhupena<br /><br />sthanam tat surabhi-krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; ratna-pradipah - jewel lamps; ca - and; jajvaluh - shone; paritah - everywhere; sada - always; andhi- bhutam - blinded; ca - and; dhupena - with incense; sthanam - place; tat - that; surabhi-krtam - scented.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In that place jewel lamps shone always and everywhere a blinding cloud of incense smoke scented every place .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-vidhani puspani<br /><br />malyani vividhani ca naivedyam ca bahu-vidham<br /><br />apurvam su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-vidhani - many kinds; puspani - flowers; malyani - garlands; vividhani - many kinds; ca - and; naivedyam - foods; ca - and; bahu- vidham - many kinds; apurvam - unprecedented; su-manoharam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> there were many flowers and flower garlands many beautiful and unprecedented offerings of food .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tila-ladduka-purnam ca<br /><br />dallakanam sahasrakam svastikaih paripurnam ca<br /><br />bhallakanam sahasrakam kalasanam sahasram ca<br /><br /> purnam sarkaraya mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tila-ladduka-purnam - filled with sesame laddus; ca - and; dallakanam - dallakas; sahasrakam - a thousand; svastikaih - with svastikas; paripurnam - filled; ca - and; bhallakanam - of bhallakas; sahasrakam - a thousand; kalasanam - of waterpots; sahasram - a thousand; ca - and; purnam - filled; sarkaraya - with sugar; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> thousands of sesame laddus dallakas svastikas bhallakas jars of sugar .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yava-godhuma-curnanam<br /><br />laddukair madhurair varaih ghrta-pakvair vipra-krtaih<br /><br />purnani kalasani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yava - barley; godhuma - and wheat; curnanam - flour; laddukair - laddus; madhurair - sweet; varaih - excellent; ghrta - in ghee; pakvair - cooked; vipra-krtaih - done by brahmanas; purnani - filled; kalasani - pots; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> many jars of delicious barley-wheat laddus the brahmanas fried in ghee .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrksa-pakvani ramyani<br /><br />caru-rambha-phalani ca phalani paripakvani<br /><br />kala-desodbhavani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrksa-pakvani - tree-ripened; ramyani - delicious; caru-rambha- phalani - beautiful bananas; ca - and; phalani - fruits; paripakvani - very ripe; kala-desodbhavani - locally grown and in season; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> many delicious tree-ripened bananas and other ripe fruits in season .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksiranam kumbha-laksani<br /><br />dadhnam tavanti narada madhunam kumbha-satakam<br /><br />sarpih-kumbha-sahasrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksiranam - of milk; kumbha-laksani - a hundred thousant pots; dadhnam - of yogurt; tavanti - as many; narada - O Narada; madhunam - of honey; kumbha-satakam - a hundret post; sarpih„-kumbha-sahasrakam - a thousand pots of ghee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada a thousand pots of milk a thousand pots of yogurt a hundred pots of honey a thousand pots of ghee .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalasanam ca satakam<br /><br />purnam ca navanitakaih kalasanam tri-laksani<br /><br />takra-purnani niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalasanam-of pots; ca - and; satakam - a hundred; purnam - filled; ca - and; navanitakaih„ - with butter; kalasanam- - of pots; tri- laksani - three hundred thousand; takra-purnani - filled with butrtermilk; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a hundred pots of butter three hundred thousand pots of buttermilk .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ghatanam paca-laksani<br /><br />guda-purnani niscitam visnu-tailena purnam ca<br /><br />kalasanam sahasrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ghatanam - of pots; pa ca-laksani - five hundred thousand; guda-purnani - filled with molasses; niscitam - indeed; visnu-tailena - with Visnu-oil; purnam - filled; ca - and; kalasanam - of pots; sahasrakam - a thousand.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> five hundred thousand pots of molasses and a hundred pots of Visnu-oil.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2µ and 26<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsendras ca bahu-vidha<br /><br />bhogarha-dravya-vahakah nanabodhani vadyani<br /><br />caruni madhurani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />vadakah svarna-yantrani<br /><br />vadayam asur utsave nana-vidhani patrani<br /><br />sauvarna-rajatani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsendras - the kings of bulls; ca - and; bahu-vidha - many kinds; bhogarha-dravya-vahakah - carrying the foods; nanabodhani - many kinds; vadyani - musical instruments; caruni - beautiful; madhurani - sweet; ca - and; vadakah - musicaians; svarna-yantrani - golden instruments; vadayam asur - played; utsave - in the festival; nana-vidhani - many kinds; patrani - pots; sauvarna-rajatani - of gold and silver; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Regal bulls carried the many cooking ingredients There were many pots of gold and silver. Many musicians melodiously played on golden instruments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vastrani varanarhani<br /><br />caruni bhusanani ca svarna-pithani ca brahmann<br /><br />ajagmur yasti-sannidhim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vastrani - garments; varanarhani - exquisite; caruni - beautiful; bhusanani'ornaments; ca - and; svarna- pithani - golden sitting places; ca - and; brahmann - O brahmana; ajagmur'came; yasti-sannidhim - to the tent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana many beautiful and exquisite garments ornaments and golden thrones were brought to the tent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />chagalanam sahasrani<br /><br />mahisanam satani ca mesakanam ca laksani<br /><br />hy anayam asa tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> chagalanam - of goats; sahasrani - a thousand; mahisanam - of buffaloes; satani - a hundred; ca - and; mesakanam- - of sheep; ca - and; laksani - a hundred thousand; hi - indeed; anayam asa - brought; tatra'there; va - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A thousand goats a hundred buffaloes and a hundred thousand sheeð were also brought.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />satany eva gandakanam<br /><br />ajagmur yasti-sannidhim proksitani ca sarvani<br /><br />raksitani ca raksakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satani - a hundred; eva - and; gandakanam - of rhinoceroses; ajagmur - came; yasti-sannidhim - to the tent; proksitani - sprinkled; ca - and; sarvani - all; raksitani - protected; ca - and; raksakaih - by guards.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A hundred rhinoceroses were also brought The animals were sprinkled with water and protected by guards.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />balakanam balikanam<br /><br />vrksanam vrksa-yositam yunam ca yuvatinam ca<br /><br />sankhyam kartum ca kah ksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balakanam - of boys; balikanam - and girls; vrksanam - of trees; vrksa-yositam - of the wives of trees; yunam - of youths; ca - and; yuvatinam - of young girls; ca - and; sankhyam - the number; kartum - to do; ca - and; kah - who?; ksamah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who is able to count the trees and flowering vines in that place, or the boys girls and young men and women that came there?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gayakanam ca sangitam<br /><br />nartakanam ca nartanam srutva drstva janah sarve<br /><br />mumuhuh su-mahotsave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gayakanam - of the singers; ca - and; sangitam - the song; nartakanam - of dancers; ca - and; nartanam - the dance; srutva - hearing; drstva - seeing; janah - people; sarve - all; mumuhuh - were charmed; su- mahotsave - at the beautiful festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the singers§ singing and seeing the dancers§ dancing everyone became pleased at that beautiful festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rambhorvasi menaka ca<br /><br />ghrtaci mohini rati prabhavati bhanumati<br /><br />vipracitti tilottama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rambha - Rambha; urvasi - Urvasi; menaka - Menaka; ca - and; ghrtaci - Ghrtaci; mohini - Mohini; rati - Rati; prabhavati - Prabhavati; bhanumati - Bhanumati; vipracitti - Vipracitti; tilottama - Tilottama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana the apsaras Rambha Urvasi Menaka Ghrtaci Mohini Rati Prabhavati Bhanumati Vipracitti Tilottama .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />candraprabha suprabha ca<br /><br />ratnamala madalasa renuka ramani brahmann<br /><br />eta ajagmur utasave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candraprabha - Candraprabha; suprabha - Suprabha; ca - and; ratnamala'ratnamala; madalasa - Madalasa; renuka - Renuka; ramani - Ramani; brahman - O brahmana; eta - they; ajagmur - came; utasave - to the festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Candraprabha Suprabha Ratnamala Madalasa Renuka and Ramani also came to the festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam nrtyena gitena<br /><br />stanasya-sroni-darsanat rupena vakra-drstya ca<br /><br />murcham apus ca manavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; nrtyena - by the dancing; gitena - singing; stanasya-sroni-darsanat - by seeing the breasts hips and faces; rupena - by the beauty; vakra-drstya - by crooked glances; ca - and; murcham - enchantment; apuh - attained; ca - and; manavah - the men.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The men at once became enchanted by their singing dancing and crooked sidelong glances and by seeing the beauty of their faces breasts and hips.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare sighram<br /><br />ajagama harih svayam gopala-balakaih sardham<br /><br />balena bala-salina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; sighram - quickly; ajagama - came; harih - Lord Ërsna; svayam - personally; gopala-balakaih„ - with the gopa boys; sardham- - with brahmana; balena - powerful; bala-salina - with His plow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna personally came accompanied by the gopa boys and by powerful Lord Balarama who carried His plow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam ca janah sarve<br /><br />sambhrama harsa-vihvalah uttasthur arad bhitas ca<br /><br />pulakacita-vigrahah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - Him; ca - and; janah - the people; sarve - all; sambhrama - respectful; harsa-vihvalah - filled with happiness; uttasthur - stood; arad - near; bhitah - awed; ca - and; pulaka cita-vigrahah - their bodily hairs erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The people the hairs standing uð on their bodies stood up happy and filled with awe when they sa÷ Lord Krsna . <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-sthanat samayantam<br /><br />santam sundara-vigraham vinoda-murali-venu-<br /><br />sankha-sabda-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-sthanam - the abode of transcendental pastimes; samayantam - coming; santam - peaceful; sundara-vigraham - handsome; vinoda - of pastimes; murali-venu - murali and venu flutes; sankha - conchshells; sabda - sounds; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who had just come from His place of pastimes who was handsome and peaceful who was playing a flute and a conchshell .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-bhusabhir<br /><br />bhusitam kaustubhena ca candanaguru-pankena<br /><br />carcitam syama-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-sara-bhusabhir - with jewel ornaments; bhusitam - decorated; kaustubhena - with the Kaustubha jewel; ca - and; candanaguru-pankena - with sandal and aguru paste; carcitam - anointed; syama-vigraham - darë form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with jewel ornaments and a Kaustbha jewel whose darë form was anointed with sandal and aguru .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />saran-madhyahna-padmasyam<br /><br />pasyantam ratna-darpanaih caru-candana-candrena<br /><br />kasturi-binduna saha sasankena yatha-kasam-<br /><br /> bhala-madhye virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saran-madhyahna-padma - a midday autumn lotus; asyam - face; pasyantam - seeing; ratna-darpanaih - with jewel mirrors; caru - beautiful; candana-candrena - with a moon of sandal paste; kasturi-binduna - with a musë dot; saha - with; sasankena - with a moon; yatha - as; akasam - the sky; bhala-madhye - in the middle of His forehead; virajitam - shining.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose face was splendid like a midday autumn lotus flower who was looking in a jewel mirror whose forehead was splendid with a sandal-paste moon and a musë dot who was like a splendid moon in the sky .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />malati-malaya syama-<br /><br />kantha-vaksah-sthalojjvalam baka-panktya yathakasam<br /><br />saradiyam su-nirmalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> malati-malaya - with a garland of malati flowers; syama - dark; kantha - neck; vaksah„-sthala - and chest; ujjvalam - splendor; baka-panktya - with a ro÷ of ducks; yatha - as; akasam - the sky; saradiyam - autumn; su-nirmalam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose darë necë and chest splendid with a garland of malati flowers were like an autumn sky splendid with a line of white ducks .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />caruna pita-vastrena<br /><br />sobhita-syama-vigraham vibhantam vidyuta sasvan<br /><br />navina-niradam yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caruna - beautiful; pita-vastrena - with yello÷ garments; sobhita-syama-vigraham - splendid darë form; vibhantam - shining; vidyuta - with lightning; sasvan - always; navina-niradam - a ne÷ monsoon cloud; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose handsome darë form splendid with beautiful yello÷ garments was like a monsoon cloud and glittering lightning .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kunda-prasunair gujabhir<br /><br />baddha-vankima-cudakam yathendra-dhanusa bhata<br /><br />vibhantam bhaganair nabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kunda-prasunair - with kunda flowers; gu jabhir - with gunja; baddha-vankima-cudakam - crowned; yatha - as; indra- dhanusa - with a rainbow; bhata - shining; vibhantam - shining; bhaganair - with stars; nabhah - the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose topknot tied with gu ja' and kunda flowers was like a rainbo÷ shining with many stars in the sky .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kundala-diptya ca<br /><br />smita-vaktram su-sobhitam sarat-praphulla-padmam ca<br /><br />dyumaneh kiranair yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-kundala-diptya - with the splendor of jewel earrings; ca - and; smita-vaktram - a crooked smile; su- sobhitam - splendid; sarat-praphulla-padmam - a blossoming autumn lotus; ca - and; dyumaneh - of the moon; kiranair - with light; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and whose splendid smile shining with jewel earrings was like a autumn lotus blossoming in the moonlight.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra-ksatriya-vaisyas ca<br /><br />munayo ballava muda pranamya vasayam asu<br /><br />ratna-simhasane vibhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipra-ksatriya-vaisyas - brahmana ksatriyas and vaisyas; ca - and; munayo - sages; ballava - gopas; muda - happily; pranamya - bowing; vasayam asus - had sit down; ratna-simhasane - on a jewel throne; vibhum - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the brahmanas ksatriyas vaisyas sages and gopas happily bowed down before the Lord and gave Him a seat on a jewel throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvasa svarna-pithe sa<br /><br />tesam madhye jagat-patih yatha babhau sarac-candro<br /><br />jyotisam antare ca khe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvasa - sat; svarna-pithe - on the golden throne; sa - and; tesam - of them; madhye - in the midst; jagat-patih - the master of the universes; yatha - as; babhau - shone; saraã-candro - an autumn moon; jyotisam - of stars; antare - in; ca - an; khe - the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna the master of the universes sat on the golden throne He was like an autumn moon shining in the midst of many splendid stars.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />stutva tam usus te sarve<br /><br />jagatam isvaram param svecchamayam gunatitam<br /><br />jyoti-rupam sanatanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stutva - offering prayers; tam - to Him; usus - stayed; te - they; sarve - all; jagatam - of the universes; isvaram - the master; param - supreme; svecchamayam - independent; gunatitam - beyond the modes of nature; jyoti-rupam - splendid; sanatanam - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone stood uð and offered prayers to Lord Krsna the splendid and eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead whose desires are all fulfilled and who is beyond the modes of nature.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva mahotsavam sighram<br /><br />uvaca pitaram harih vidusam durlabham nitim<br /><br />niti-sastra-visaradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; mahotsavam - the great festival; sighram - quickly; uvaca - said; pitaram - to His father; harih - Lord Krsna; vidusam - of the wise; durlabham - difficult to attain; nitim - wise conduct; niti- sastra-visaradah - expoert in the Niti-sastras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the great festival Lord Krsna the most learned scholar of the Niti-sastras spoke of the philosophy of right conduct His words beyond the reach of even the greatest philosophers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bho bho ballava-rajendra<br /><br />kim karosiha suvrata aradhyah kas ca ka puja<br /><br />kim phalam pujane bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; bho - O; bho - O; ballava- rajendra - king of the gopas; kim - what?; karosi - are you doing; iha - here; suvrata - O saintly one; aradhyah - to be worshiped; kah - who?; ca - and; ka - what?; puja - worship; kim - what; phalam - result; pujane - in the worship; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O king of the gopas O saintly one what are you doing here¿ Who is being worshiped¿ Ho÷ are you worshiping him¿ What is the result of this worship?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />phalena sadhanam kim va<br /><br />kah sadhyah sadhanena ca deve ruste bhavet kim va<br /><br />pujayah pratibandhake<br /><br /> <br /><br /> phalena - with the result; sadhanam - method; kim - what?; va - or; kah - what; sadhyah - to be attained; sadhanena - by the method; ca - and; deve - when the demigod; ruste - is angry; bhavet - may be; kim - what?; va - or; pujayah - of the worship; pratibandhake - in the impediment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> What is the method employed to attain the result¿ What is the result attained by employing this method¿ If the object of worshið is displeased ho÷ will he punish the worshiper?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tusto devah kim dadati<br /><br />phalam atra paratra kim kacid dadaty atra phalam<br /><br />paratra neha kacana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tusto - if; devah - the demigod; kim - pleased; dadati - gives; phalam - result; atra - here; paratra - in the next life; kim - what?; kacid - something; dadati - gives; atra - here; phalam - result; paratra - in the next life; na - not; iha - here; kacana - something.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If the object of worshið is pleased what result will he give in this life and the next¿ Some worshið brings results in this life but not in the next and other worshið brings results not in this but only in the next life.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kaciã ca nobhayatrapi<br /><br />cobhayatrapi kacana aveda-vihita puja<br /><br />sarva-hani-karandika<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kacic - some; ca - and; na - not; ubhayatra - in both; api - even; ca - and; ubhayatra - in both; api - also; kacana - some; aveda-vihita - not prescribed in the Vedas; puja - worship; sarva-hani-karandika - a boø of troubles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some worshið brings results in both this life and the next Some worshið does not bring any results in either this life or the next Worshið that is not ordered by the Vedas is a boø of sufferings and calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pujeyam adhuna va te<br /><br />kim u va purusa-kramat drsto devas tvaya kimsvit<br /><br />puja yad-anusarini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puja - worship; iyam - this; adhuna - now; va - or; te - of you; kim - what?; u - indeed; va - or; purusa-kramat - from a series of people; drsto - seen; devas - the god; tvaya - by you; kimsvit - somehow; puja - the worship; yad-anusarini - following which.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Is this worshið a recent invention or an ancient tradition passed down through many generations¿ Have you seen the demigod worshiped or is the worshið performed without seeing him?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />saksat khadati devas te<br /><br />saksat kim va na khadati saksad bhunkte ca yo devah<br /><br />suprasastam tad-arcanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saksat - directly; khadati - eats; devas - the demigod; te - of you; saksat - directly; kim - whether?; va - or; na - not; khadati - eats; saksad - directly; bhunkte - eats; ca - and; yo - who; devah - demigod; suprasastam - better; tad-arcanam - that worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Does the demigods directly eat the offerings or not? The worshið is better when the demigod directly eats. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />prthivya brahmana deva<br /><br />iti vedair nirupitam sarvesam pujanat tata<br /><br />su-prasastam dvijarcanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prthivyas - of the earth; brahmana - the brahmanas; deva - the demigods; iti - thus; vedair - by the Vedas; nirupitam - said; sarvesam - of all; pujanat - than the worship; tata - O father; su- prasastam - better; dvijarcanam - worshið of the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas declare that the brahmanas are the demigods of the earth Worshið of the brahmanas is better than all other kinds of worship.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />saksat khadati naivedyam<br /><br />vipra-rupi janardanah brahmane parituste ca<br /><br />santustah sarva-devatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saksat - directly; khadati - eats; naivedyam - the offering; vipra- rupi - in the form of a brahmana; janardanah - Lord Visnu; brahmane - when a brahmana; parituste - is pleased; ca - and; santustah - is pleased; sarva-devatah - all the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Visnu enters the brahmanas and eats through them When a brahmana is pleased then all the demigods are pleased also <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim tasya deva-pujayam<br /><br />yo niyukto dvijarcane pujita brahmana yena<br /><br />pujitah sarva-devatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - whether?; tasya - of this; deva-pujayam - in the worshið of ythe demigods; yo - who; niyukto - engaged; dvijarcane - in the worshið of the brahmana; pujita - worshiped; brahmana - the brahmanas; yena - by whom; pujitah - worshiped; sarva-devatah - all the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why would a person engaged in worshiping the brahmanas worshið the demigods¿ When the brahmanas are worshiped then all the demigods are worshiped automatically.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />devaya dattva naivedyam<br /><br />na dattam brahmanaya cet bhasmi-bhutam ca tad-dravyam<br /><br />pujanam nisphalam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devaya - to a demigod; dattva - giving; naivedyam - food; na - not; dattam - given; brahmanaya - to the brahmanas; cet - if; bhasmi- bhutam - burned to ashes; ca - and; tad-dravyam - that thing; pujanam - worship; nisphalam - useless; bhavet - becomes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a person offers food to a demigod and then does not offer it also to a brahmana then his property becomes burned to ashes and his worshið becomes fruitless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipraya deva-naivedyam<br /><br />danam dhruvam anantakam tusto devo varam dattva<br /><br />prayati ca sva-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipraya - to a brahmana; deva-naivedyam - food offered to the demigods; danam - charity; dhruvam - indeed; anantakam - limitless; tusto - pleased; devo - the demigod; varam - blessing; dattva - giving; prayati - goes; ca - and; sva-mandiram - to his abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If one gives in charity to a brahmana the foods offered to a demigod the demigod becomes pleased and offers limitless blessings The donor goes to the world of the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva devaya naivedyam<br /><br />mudho bhunkte svayam yadi dattapahari devasvam<br /><br />bhuktva ca narakam vrajet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - giving; devaya - to a demigod; naivedyam - food; mudho - fool; bhunkte - eats; svayam - himself; yadi - if; datta - given; apahari - taking away; devasvam - the property of a demigod; bhuktva - eating; ca - and; narakam - to hell; vrajet - goes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If one offers food to a demigod and then eats the remnants himself he robs the demigod's property Such a person goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />deva-dattam na bhoktavyam<br /><br />naivedyam ca vina hareh prasastam sarva-devesu<br /><br />visnor naivedya-bhojanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> deva-dattam - given to a demigod; na - not; bhoktavyam - to be eaten; naivedyam - offering of food; ca - and; vina - without; hareh - of Lord Hari; prasastam - glorious; sarva-devesu - in all the demigods; visnor - of Lord Visnu; naivedya-bhojanam - the eating of food.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The remnants of offerings to the demigods may not be eaten Only the remnants of offerings to Lord Visnu may be eaten Offerings to Lord Visnu are much better than offerings to the demigods <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />annam vistha jalam mutram<br /><br />yad visnor aniveditam sarvesam ca kramam idam<br /><br />brahmananam visesatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> annam - food; vistha - stool; jalam - water; mutram - urine; yad - what; visnor - of Lord Visnu; aniveditam - not offered; sarvesam - of all; ca - and; kramam - sequence; idam - this; brahmananam - of the brahmanas; visesatah - specifically.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Food not offered to Lord Visnu is stool Water not offered to Lord Visnu is urine This is true for everyone but it is especially true for the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na dattva vastu devaya<br /><br />dattam vipraya cet su-dhih bhuktva vipra-mukhe devas<br /><br />tustah svargam prayati ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; dattva - giving; vastu - thing; devaya - to a demigod; dattam - given; vipraya - to a brahmana; cet - if; su-dhih - an intelligent person; bhuktva - eating; vipra-mukhe - in the brahmana's mouth; devas - the demigod; tustah - pleased; svargam - to Svarga; prayati - goes; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If not offering it first to a demigod a person offers food to a brahmana the demigod becomes pleased and eats through the brahmana's mouth The donor then goes to Svargaloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasmat sarva-prayatnena<br /><br />vipranam arcanam kuru prasasta-phala-datrnam<br /><br />iha loke paratra ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasmat - therefore; sarva-prayatnena - very carefully; vipranam - of the brahmana; arcanam - worship; kuru - please do; prasasta - - best; phala - results; datrnam - the givers; iha - in this; loke - world; paratra - in the next; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Therefore with all carefulness please worshið the brahmanas who give the best results both in this life and the next.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />japas tapas ca puja va<br /><br />yaja-danam mahotsavah sarvesam karmanam saro<br /><br />vipra-tustis ca daksina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> japas - chanting; tapah - austerities; ca - and; puja - worship; va - or; yaj a - yajnas; danam - charity; mahotsavah - a great festival; sarvesam - of all; karmanam - deeds; saro - the best; vipra-tustih - satisfaction of the brahmanas; ca - and; daksina - gift.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Better than chanting mantras performing austerities worship and yaj as giving charity and celebrating great festivals is pleasing the brahmanas and giving gifts to them Pleasing the brahmanas is the best of all pious deeds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmananam sariresu<br /><br />tisthanti sarva-devatah padesu sarva-tirthani<br /><br />punyani pada-dhulisu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmananam - of the brahmanas; sariresu - in the bodies; tisthanti - stay; sarva-devatah - all the demigods; padesu - in the feet; sarva-tirthani - all holy places; punyani - pious deeds; pada- dhulisu - in the dust of their feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> All demigods stay in the brahmanas§ bodies All holy places stay in the brahmanas§ feet All pious deeds stay in the dust from the brahmanas§ feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />padodakesu vipranam<br /><br />tirtha-toyani santi ca tat-sparsat sarva-tirthesu<br /><br />snana-janya-phalam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padodakesu - in the water that washed the feet; vipranam - of the brahmanas; tirtha-toyani - the water of holy places; santi - are; ca - and; tat-sparsat - by touching it; sarva-tirthesu - in all holy places; snana-janya-phalam - the result of bathing; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The waters of all holy places stay in water that has washed the brahmanas§ feet By touching that water one attains the result of bathing in all holy places.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nasyanti bhaksanad roga<br /><br />bhakti-bhavena ballava sapta-janma-krtat papan<br /><br />mucyate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nasyanti - perish; bhaksanad - from eating; roga - diseases; bhakti-bhavena - by the power of devotion; ballava - O gopa; sapta - seven; janma - births; krtat - performed; papan - sins; mucyate - is released; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O gopa by devotedly drinking that water one becomes cured of disease and freed from the sins of seven births Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />papam paca-vidham krtva<br /><br />yo vipram pranamed dvijam sa snatah sarva-tirthesu<br /><br />sarva-papat pramucyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papam - sin; pa ca-vidham - five kinds; krtva - doing; yo - who; vipram - a brahmana; pranamed - offers obeisances; dvijam - a brahmana; sa - he; snatah - bathed; sarva-tirthesu - in all holy places; sarva-papat - from all sins; pramucyate - is freed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If he bows down before a brahmana a sinner who has committed the five kinds of sins becomes free of all sins He attains the result of bathing at all holy places. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmana-sparsa-matrena<br /><br />mukto bhavati pataki darsanan mucyate papad<br /><br />iti vede nirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmana-sparsa-matrena - simply by touching a brahmana; mukto - liberated; bhavati - becomes; pataki - a resident of hell; darsanan - from seeing; mucyate - is freed; papad - from sin; iti - thus; vede - in the Vedas; nirupitam - is described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Simply by touching a brahmana a resident of hell becomes released Simply by seeing a brahmana one becomes free from sins This is said in the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aprajo vatha prajo va<br /><br />brahmano visnu-vigrahah viprah pranadhika visnor<br /><br />ye vipra hari-sevinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> apraj o - a fool; va - or; atha - then; praj o - a wise man; va - or; brahmano - a brahmana; visnu - of Lord Visnu; vigrahah - the form; viprah - a brahmana; pranadhika - more dear than life; visnor - of Lord Visnu; ye - who; vipra - brahmanas; hari- sevinah - servants of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Intelligent or not a brahmana is the form of Lord Visnu The brahmanas that serve Lord Visnu are more dear than life to Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvijanam hari-bhaktanam<br /><br />prabhavo durlabhah srutau yesam padabja-rajasa<br /><br />sadyah puta vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvijanam - of the brahmanas; hari-bhaktanam - devoteews of Lord Visnu; prabhavo - the power; durlabhah - rare; srutau - in the ear; yesam - of whom; padabja-rajasa - by the dust of the lotus feet; sadyah - at once; puta - purified; vasundhara - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas declare that brahmana devotees of Lord Visnu are extremely powerful The dust of their lotus feet at once purifies the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tesam ca pada-cihnam yat<br /><br />tirtham tat parikirtitam tesam ca sparsa-matrena<br /><br />tirtha-papam pranasyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tesam - of them; ca - and; pada-cihnam - the footprint; yat - what; tirtham - a holy place; tat - that; parikirtitam - said; tesam - of them; ca - and; sparsa-matrena - simply by the touch; tirtha-papam - the sins in the holy places; pranasyati - are destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Their footprints are holy places Their touch destroys the sins that sinners leave behind at the holy places.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />alinganat sadalapat<br /><br />tesam ucchista-bhojanat darsanat sparsanac caiva<br /><br />sarva-papat pramucyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> alinganat - by their embrace; sadalapat - conversation; tesam - of them; ucchista-bhojanat - from eating the remnants of food; darsanat - by seeing; sparsanat - by touching; caiva - and; sarva- papat - from all sins; pramucyate - is freed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By embracing them conversing with them eating the remnants of their food seeing them or touching them one becomes freed from all sins.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhramane sarva-tirthanam<br /><br />yat punyam snanato bhavet hari-dasasya viprasya<br /><br />tat punyam darsanal labhet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhramane - in traveling; sarva-tirthanam - of all holy places; yat - what; punyam - piety; snanato - from bathing; bhavet - may be; hari- dasasya - of service to Lord Hari; viprasya - of a brahmana; tat - that; punyam - piety; darsanal - by seeing; labhet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Simply by seeing a brahmana-servant of Lord Hari one attains the same purification attained by traveling to all holy places and bathing in all holy rivers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ye vipra haraye dattva<br /><br />nityam annam ca bhujate ucchista-bhojanat tesam<br /><br />harer dasyam labhen narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - who; vipra - brahmanas; haraye - to Lord Hari; dattva - giving; nityam - regularly; annam - food; ca - and; bhu jate - eats; ucchista-bhojanat - the remnants of food; tesam - of them; harer - of Lord Hari; dasyam - service; labhet - attains; narah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By eating the remnants of food eaten by brahmanas who regularly offer food to Lord Hari and then eat His remnants one attains direct service to Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na dattva haraye bhaktya<br /><br />bhujate ca bhramad api purisa-sadrsam vastu<br /><br />jalam mutra-samam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; dattva - giving; haraye - to Lord Hari; bhaktya - with devotion; bhu jate - eats; ca - qand; bhramad - by mistake; api - even; purisa - stool; sadrsam - like; vastu - thing; jalam - water; mutra-samam - like urine; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When a person foolishly eats what is not offered to Lord Hari his food is like stool and the water he drinks is like urine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta-hasta-gatam vastu<br /><br />tad visnor eva ballava adattva haraye bhuktva<br /><br />devasva-bhojako bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakta - of a devotee; hasta - in the hand; gatam - gone; vastu - thing; tad - that; visnor - of Lord Visnu; eva - indeed; ballava - O gopa; adattva - not offering; haraye - to Lord Hari; bhuktva - eating; devasva-bhojako - eating what belongs to the Lord; bhavet - becomes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />O gopa what is in a devotee's hand is automatically the property of Lord Visnu If someone accepts food from a devotee's hand and then eats it without it being offered to Lord Hari he is thief of the Supreme Lord's property.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sudras ced dhari-bhaktas ca<br /><br />naivedya-bhojanotsukah amannam haraye dattva<br /><br />pakam krtva ca khadati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sudras - a sudra; ced - if; dhari-bhaktah - a devotee of Lord Hari; ca - and; naivedya-bhojanotsukah - eager to eat the offered food; amannam - uncooked food; haraye - tom Lord Hari; dattva - giving; pakam - cooking; krtva - doing; ca - and; khadati - eats.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If he is a devotee of Lord Hari a sudra should cooë food offer it to Lord Hari and then eat the remnants <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra-ksatriya-vaisyanam<br /><br />salagrama-silarcane adhikaro na sudranam<br /><br />harer evarcane tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipra-ksatriya-vaisyanam - of brahmanas ksatriyas and vaisyas; salagrama-silarcane - in worshið of Salagrama-sila; adhikaro - qualification; na - not; sudranam - of sudras; harer - of Lord Hari; eva - indeed; arcane - in the worship; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Only brahmana ksatriyas and vaisyas are qualified to worshið the Salagrama-sila The sudras are not qualified to worshið Lord Hari in that way.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dravyany etani gopendra<br /><br />viprebhyas cen na dasyasi bhasmi-bhutani sarvani<br /><br />bhavisynti na samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dravyani - things; etani - these; gopendra - O king of the gopas; viprebhyah - to the brahmanas; cet - if; na - not; dasyasi - you will give; bhasmi-bhutani - burned to ashes; sarvani - all; bhavisynti - will be; na - not; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of the gopas if you do not offer all these things to the brahmanas then everything you possess will be burned to ashes Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />annam ca sarva-jivebhyah<br /><br />punyartham datum arhasi dattva visista-jivebhyo<br /><br />visistam phalam apnuyat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> annam - food; ca - and; sarva-jivebhyah - to all living entities; punyartham - for piety; datum - to give; arhasi - is worthy; dattva - giving; visista-jivebhyo - to the best living entities; visistam - the best; phalam - result; apnuyat - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> To attain purification one should give food to all living entities Still by giving to exalted living entities one attains a better result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ato dattva manusebhyo<br /><br />labhate 'sta-gunam phalam tato visistam sudrebhyo<br /><br />dattva tad dvi-gunam phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ato - therefore; dattva - giving; manusebhyo - to human beings; labhate - attains; asta-gunam - eight times; phalam - result; tato - than that; visistam - better; sudrebhyo - to sudras; dattva - giving; tad - that; dvi-gunam - twice; phalam - result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By giving to human beings one attains a result eight times better than by giving to lower species By giving to a sudra one attains a result two times better than that.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattvannam vaisya-jatibhyas<br /><br />tatas casta-gunam phalam ksatriyebhyo 'pi vaisyanam<br /><br />dattvannam dvi-gunam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - giving; annam - food; vaisya-jatibhyas - to vaisyas; tatah - than that; ca - and; asta-gunam- - eight times; phalam - result; ksatriyebhyo - to ksatriyas; api - also; vaisyanam - of vaisyas; dattva - giving; annam- - food; dvi-gunam- - twice; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By giving food to vaisyas one attains a result eight times better than that and by giving food to ksatriyas one attains a result two times better still.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksatriyanam sata-gunam<br /><br />viprebhyo 'nnam pradaya ca vipranam ca sata-gunam<br /><br />sastra-je brahmane phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksatriyanam - of ksatriyas; sata-gunam - a hundred times; viprebhyo - to brahmanas; annam - food; pradaya - giving; ca - and; vipranam - ofg brahmanas; ca - and; sata-gunam - a hundred times; sastra- j e - learned in the scriptures; brahmane - to a brahmana; phalam - the result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By giving food to brahmanas one attains a result a hundred times better than by giving to ksatriyas By giving food to a brahmana learned in the scriptures one attains a result a hundred times better than by giving to ordinary brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sastra-janat sata-gunam<br /><br />bhakte vipre labhed dhruvam sa cannam haraye dattva<br /><br />bhunkte bhaktya ca sadaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sastra-j anam - learned in the scriptures; sata-gunam - a hundred times; bhakte - to a devotee; vipre - brahmana; labhed - attains; dhruvam - indeed; sas - he; ca - and; annam - food; haraye - to Lord Hari; dattva - giving; bhunkte - eats; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; sadaram - with respect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By giving food to a brahmana devotee of the Lord one attains a result a hundred times better than be giving to a brahmana learned in the scriptures A devotee brahmana offers the food to Lord Hari and then eats the remnants with respect and devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />visnave bhakta-vipraya<br /><br />dattva datus ca yat phalam tat phalam labhate nunam<br /><br />bhakta-brahmana-bhojane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visnave - to Lord Visnu; bhakta-vipraya - to a devotee- brahmana; dattva - giving; datuh - of a giver; ca - and; yat - what; phalam - result; tat - that; phalam - result; labhate - obtains; nunam - indeed; bhakta-brahmana-bhojane - feeding a devotee-brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By feeding a devotee-brahmana one attains the result of giving charity to a devotee-brahmana and to Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakte tuste haris tusto<br /><br />harau tuste ca devatah bhavanti siktah sakhas ca<br /><br />yatha mula-nisecanat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakte - when a devotee; tuste - is pleased; haris - Lord Hari; tusto - is pleased; harau - when Lord Hari; tuste - is pleased; ca - and; devatah - the demigods; bhavanti - become; siktah - watered; sakhah - the branches; ca - and; yatha - as; mula-nisecanat - by watering the root.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When a devotee is pleased then Lord Hari is pleased When Lord Hari is pleased then all the demigods become pleased as by watering the root all of a tree's branches are also watered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dravyany etani devaya<br /><br />yady ekasmai prayacchati sarve deva vitustas ced<br /><br />devaikah kim karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dravyani - things; etani - these; devaya - to one demigod; yadi - if; ekasmai - to one; prayacchati - gives; sarve - all; deva - the demigods; vitustas - are displeased; ced - if; devaikah - one demigods; kim - what?; karisyati - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If by offering all these things to one demigod the others are displeased what good result will this one demigod grant¿ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />athava tvam ca vastuni<br /><br />dehi govardhanaya ca ga vardhayati yo nityam<br /><br />tena govardhanah smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> athava - or; tvam - you; ca - and; vastuni - the things; dehi - you should give; govardhanaya - to Govardhana Hill; ca - and; ga - the cows; vardhayati - nourishes; yo - who; nityam - always; tena - by that; govardhanah - Govardhana; smrtah - is considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Instead you should offer all these things to the hill that because it nourishes (vardhana) the cows (go) is called Govardhana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />govardhana-samas tata<br /><br />punyavan na hi bhu-tale nityam dadati gobhyo ye<br /><br />navinani trnani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> govardhana - to Govardhana; samas - equal; tata - O father; punyavan - pious; na - not; hi - indeed; bhu-tale - on the earth; nityam - always; dadati - gives; gobhyo - to the cows; ye - who; navinani - new; trnani - grasses; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father on this earth no one is pious and saintly like Govardhana Hill which every day gives ne÷ grasses to the cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tirtha-snanesu yat punyam<br /><br />yat punyam vipra-bhojane yat punyam ca maha-dane<br /><br />yat punyam hari-sevane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tirtha-snanesu - bathing in holy places; yat - what; punyam - piety; yat - what; punyam - piety; vipra-bhojane - in feeding a brahmana; yat - what; punyam - piety; ca - and; maha-dane - in great charity; yat - what; punyam - piety; hari-sevane - in serving Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The piety that comes from bathing at holy places the piety that comes from feeding brahmanas the piety that comes from giving generous charity the piety that comes from serving Lord Hari .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-vratopavasesu<br /><br />sarvesv eva tapahsu ca bhuvah paryatane yat tu<br /><br />satya-vakyesu yad bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-vrata - all cows; upavasesu - and fasts; sarvesu - all; eva - indeed; tapahsu - austerities; ca - and; bhuvah - of the earth; paryatane - in circumambulation; yat - what; tu - indeed; satya- vakyesu - in speaking the truth; yad - what; bhavet - may be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and the piety that comes from all vows and fasts all austerities circumambulating the earth and speaking truthfully <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve deva gavam ange<br /><br />tirthani tat-padesu ca tad-guhyesu svayam laksmis<br /><br />tisthaty eva sada pitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; deva - the demigods; gavam - of the cows; ange - in the limbs; tirthani - the holy places; tat-padesu - in their feet; ca - and; tad-guhyesu - in their hearts; svayam - personally; laksmis - Goddess Laksmi; tisthati - stay; eva - indeed; sada - always; pitah - O father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> as well as all the demigods always stay in the bodies of the cows The holy places always stay in the cows§ hooves O father Goddess Laksmi always stays in the cows§ hearts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gos-padakta-mrda yo hi<br /><br />tilakam kurute narah tirtha-snato bhavet sadyo<br /><br />'bhayam tasya pade pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gos-pada - the cows§ hooves; akta - anointed; mrda - with the mud; yo - who; hi - indeed; tilakam - tilaka; kurute - makes; narah - a person; tirtha-snato - bathing in a holy place; bhavet - does; sadyo - at once; abhayam - fearlessness; tasya - of him; pade - step; pade - by step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />A person that wears tilaka of mud that touched a cow's hoof attains the result of bathing in a holy place He is fearless at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gavas tisthanti yatraiva<br /><br />tat tirtham parikirtitam pranams tyaktva naras tatra<br /><br />sadyo mukto bhaved dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gavas - the cows; tisthanti - stay; yatra - where; eva - indeed; tat - that; tirtham - holy place; parikirtitam - is glorified; pranams - life breath; tyaktva - abandoning; naras - a person; tatra - there; sadyo - at once; mukto - liberated; bhaved - becomes; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A place where cows stay is holy One who dies there is at once liberated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmananam gavam angam<br /><br />yo hanti manavadhamah brahma-hatya-samam papam<br /><br />bhavet tasya na samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmananam - of the brahmanas; gavam - of cows; angam - the body; yo - one who; hanti - harms; manavadhamah - the lowest of men; brahma- hatya - killing a brahmana; samam - equal; papam - sin; bhavet - is; tasya - of him; na - not; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who harms a brahmana or a co÷ is the lowest of men he commits a great sin as if he had killed a brahmana Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />narayanamsan viprams ca<br /><br />gas ca ye ghnanti manavah kalasutram ca te yanti<br /><br />yavaã candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayanamsan - the limbs of Lord Narayana; vipramh - the brahmanas; ca - and; gah - the cows; ca - and; ye - who; ghnanti - harms; manavah - people; kalasutram - to hell; ca - and; te - they; yanti - go; yavac - as; candra-divakarau - the sun and the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who harms the cows or the brahmanas who are the limbs of Lord Narayana goes to hell for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsno<br /><br />virarama ca narada ananda-yukto nandas ca<br /><br />tam uvaca smitananah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sri-krsno - Lord Krsna; virarama - stopped; ca - and; narada - O Narada; ananda-yukto - blissful; nandas - Nanda; ca - and; tam - to Him; uvaca - said; smitananah - smiling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after speaking these words Lord Krsna became silent Happily smiling Nanda then spoke to Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />paurvapariyam pujeti<br /><br />mahendrasya mahatmanah su-vrsti-sadhani sadhyam<br /><br />sarva-sasyam manoharam sasyani jivinam pranah„<br /><br /> sasyaê jivanti jivinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; paurva - previous; apari - others; iyam - this; puja - worship; iti - thus; mahendrasya - of King Indra; mahatmanah - the great soul; su-vrsti- sadhani - giving good rain; sadhyam - attainable; sarva-sasyam - all vegetation; manoharam - beautiful; sasyani - from vegetation; jivinam - of theliving entities; pranah - the lives; sasyaj - from vegetation; jivanti - live; jivinah - the living entities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said This worshið of noble-hearted King Indra is a tradition in our family Indra gives good rains From rain come crops Crops are life for the living beings Because of crops everyone lives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pujayanti vraja-sthas ca<br /><br />mahendram purusa-kramat mahotsavam vatsarante<br /><br />nirvighnaya sivaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pujayanti - worship; vraja-sthah - the people of Vraja; ca - asnd; mahendram - Indra; purusa-kramat - from the ancestors; mahotsavam - great festival; vatsara - of a year; ante - at the end; nirvighnaya - for freedom from impediments; sivaya - for auspiciousness; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> To attain auspiciousness and protection from troubles and obstacles the people of Vraja traditionally worshið King Indra at the end of each year.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam vacanam srutva<br /><br />balena saha madhavah uccair jahasa ca punar<br /><br />uvaca pitaram muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; vacanam - words; srutva - hearing; balena - Balarama; saha - with; madhavah - Krsna; uccair - loudly; jahasa - laughed; ca - and; punar - again; uvaca - said; pitaram - to His father; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing these words Krsna and Balarama burst out laughing Happy Krsna then spoke to His father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho srutam vicitram te<br /><br />vacanam paramadbhutam upahasyam loka-sastre<br /><br />devesv eva vigarhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Lord Krsna said; aho - Oh!; srutam - heard; vicitram - wonder; te - of you; vacanam - the words; paramadbhutam - a great wonder; upahasyam - ridiculous; loka-sastre - in both the scriptures and the common-sense og the world; devesv - in the demigods; eva - indeed; vigarhitam - condemned.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said Ah¡ What strange words have We heard from you¡ Both the scriptures and the common-sense of this world laugh at these words The demigods condemn these words.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nirupanam nasti kutra<br /><br />sakrad vrstih prajayate apurvam niti-vacanam<br /><br />srutam adya mukhat tava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirupanam - description; na - not; asti - is; kutra - where?; sakrad - from Indra; vrstih - rain; prajayate - is born; apurvam - unprecedented; niti-vacanam - the statement of scripture; srutam - heard; adya - today; mukhat - from the mouth; tava - of you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> No one talks like that Who talks like that¿ The scriptures don't say that Only today and only from your mouth has anyone heard words like that.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutam nitim srutavatam<br /><br />he tata nanayam vada vacanam sama-vedoktam<br /><br />santo jananti sarvatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutam - heard; nitim - the conclusion of scripture; srutavatam - of they who have heard; he - O; tata - father; na - not; anayam - improper; vada - say; vacanam - words; sama-veda - in the Sama Veda; uktam - spoken; santo - saintky devotees; jananti - know; sarvatah - in all respects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father please don't talë this nonsense Say what the Vediã scholars say The saintly devotees kno÷ what the Sama Veda says about this.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />prasnam kurusva mantrams ca<br /><br />vibudhan api samsadi bruvanti paramartham ca<br /><br />kim indrad vrstir eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prasnam - a question; kurusva - please ask; mantramh - advice; ca - and; vibudhan - the wise; api - also; samsadi - in the assembly; bruvanti - say; paramartham - the final conclusion; ca - and; kim - what?; indrad - from Indra; vrstir - rain; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Asë the philosophers what they think They will answer Ho÷ can rain come from Indra?"<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />suryad dhi jayate toyam<br /><br />toyac chasyani sakhinah tebhyo 'nnani phalany eva<br /><br />tebhyo jivanti jivinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suryad - from the sun; hi - indeed; jayate - is produced; toyam - water; toyac - from water; sasyani - plants; sakhinah - trees; tebhyo - from them; annani - grains; phalani - fruits; eva - indeed; tebhyo - from them; jivanti - live; jivinah - the living beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> From the sun comes water From water come trees and plants From trees and plants come fruits and grains With fruits and grains the living entities are able to live.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />surya-grastam ca niram ca<br /><br />kale tasmat samudbhavah suryo meghadayah sarve<br /><br />vidhatra te nirupitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> surya-grastam - taken by the sun; ca - and; niram - water; ca - and; kale - at the proper time; tasmat - from it; samudbhavah - released; suryo - the sun; meghadayah - beginning with the clouds; sarve - all; vidhatra - by destiny; te - the; nirupitah - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sun absorbs water and in time releases it The sun the clouds and everything else are under the control of destiny That is the right explanation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />toya-yukto jaladharo<br /><br />gajas ca sagaro marut sasyadhipo nrpo mantri<br /><br />vidhatra te nirupitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> toya-yukto - filled with water; jaladharo - a cloud; gajah - an elephant; ca - and; sagaro - the ocean; marut - the air; sasyadhipo - the farmer; nrpo - the king; mantri - the king's minister; vidhatra - by destiny; te - they; nirupitah - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The water-laden clouds ocean wind elephants farmers kings and royal counselors are all under the control of destiny That is the right explanation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jaladakanam sasyanam<br /><br />trnanam ca nirupitam sarve 'bde 'sty eva tat sarvam<br /><br />kalpe kalpe yuge yuge<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jaladakanam - of the clouds; sasyanam - of the plants; trnanam - of the grass; ca - and; nirupitam - described; sarve - every; abde - year; asti - is; eva - indeed; tat - that; sarvam - all; kalpe - kalpa; kalpe - after kalpa; yuge - yuga; yuge - after yuga.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Year after year yuga after yuga and kalpa after kalpa the clouds plants and grass remain under the control of destiny.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />hasti samudrad adaya<br /><br />karena jalam ipsitam dadyad ghanaya tad dadydad<br /><br />vatena prerito ghanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hasti - the elephant; samudrad - from the ocean; adaya - taking; karena - with its trunk; jalam - water; ipsitam - desired; dadyad - gives; ghanaya - to the cloud; tad - that; dadydad - gives; vatena - by the wind; prerito - sent; ghanah - cloud.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The elephant takes the water it wishes from the ocean and gives it to the clouds The clouds are then carried by the wind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthane sthane prthivyam ca<br /><br />kale kale yathocitam isecchayavirbhutam ca<br /><br />na bhutam pratibandhakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthane - in place; sthane - after place; prthivyam - on the earth; ca - and; kale - in time; kale - after time; yatha - as; ucitam - appropriate; isa - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; icchaya - by the desire;virbhutam- ca - and; na - not; bhutam - manifested; pratibandhakam - obstacle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In place after place and in time after time rain is manifest on the earth by the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Nothing stops His will.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhutam bhavyam bhavisyam ca<br /><br />mahat ksudram ca madhyamam dhatra nirupitam karma<br /><br />kena tata nivaryate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhutam - was; bhavyam - is; bhavisyam - will be; ca - and; mahat - great; ksudram - small; ca - and; madhyamam - middle; dhatra - by fate; nirupitam - described; karma - karma; kena - by what; tata - O father; nivaryate - is stopped.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Past present future great middling and small are all manifested by destiny What can stoð destiny?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jagaã caracaram sarvam<br /><br />krtam tenesvarajaya adau vinirmito bhaksyah<br /><br />pascaê jiva iti smrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagat - universe; caracaram - moving an inert; sarvam - all; krtam - done; tena - by Him; isvaraj aya - by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; adau - in the beginning; vinirmito - made; bhaksyah - to be eaten; pascat - then; jiva - living entity; iti - thus; smrtam - considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The entire universe of moving and unmoving beings was created by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead First food was created and then the living entities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />abhyasac ca sva-bhavo hi<br /><br />sva-bhavat karma eva ca jayate karmana bhogo<br /><br />jivinam sukha-duhkhayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> abhyasat - by repetition; ca - and; sva-bhavo - own nature; hi - indeed; sva-bhavat - from own nature; karma - karma; eva - indeed; ca - and; jayate - is manifest; karmana - by karma; bhogo - experience; jivinam - of the living entities; sukha-duhkhayoh - of pleasure and pain.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> From repeated action the living entities§ own nature is manifest From their own nature karma is manifest From karma their pleasures and pains are manifest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 11µ and 116<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatana-janma-maranam<br /><br />roga-soka-bhayani ca samutpatti-vipad divya<br /><br />kavita va yaso 'yasah<br /><br /> <br /><br />punyam ca svarga-vasam ca<br /><br />papam naraka-samsthitih muktir bhaktir harer dasyam<br /><br />karmana ghatate nrnam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatana - suffering; janma - birth; maranam - death; roga - disease; soka - lamentation; bhayani - fear; ca - and; samutpatti - good fortune; vipad - calamity; divya - spelndid; kavita - poetry; va - or; yaso - fame; ayasah - infamy; punyam - piety; ca - and; svarga-vasam - residence in Svargaloka; ca - and; papam - curse; naraka-samsthitih - residence in hell; muktir - liberation; bhaktir - devotion; harer - for Lord Hari; dasyam - service; karmana - by karma; ghatate - is; nrnam - of human beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Birth death suffering disease lamentation fear good fortune calamity splendid learning fame infamy piety residence in Svargaloka sin residence in hell liberation devotion to Lord Hari and service to Lord Hari are all created in human beings by karma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam janako hisas<br /><br />cabhyasa-sila-karmanam dhatus ca phala-data ca<br /><br />sarvam tasyecchaya bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; janako - the father; hi - indeed; isah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ca - and; abhyasa - repetition; sila - own nature; karmanam - andf karma; dhatus - of the creator; ca - and; phala-data - the giver of results; ca - and; sarvam - all; tasya - of Him; icchaya - by the desire; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the father of all He is the father of repeated action own nature karma and destiny He is the giver of results Everything is manifest by His wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 118-122<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vinirmito virad yena<br /><br />tattvani prakrtir jagat kurmah sesas ca dharani<br /><br />cabrahma-stamba eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasyajaya marut kurmam<br /><br />kurmah sesam bibharti ca seso vasundharam murdhna<br /><br />sa ca sarvam caracaram<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasyajaya sada vati<br /><br />jagat-prano jagat-traye tapati bhramanam krtva<br /><br />bhur-lokam su-prabhakarah<br /><br /> <br /><br />dahaty agnih sacarate<br /><br />mrtyus ca sarva-jantusu bibhrati sakhinah kale<br /><br />puspani ca phalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-sva-sthane samudras ca<br /><br />turnam majjanty adho 'dhuna tam isam bhaja bhaktya ca<br /><br />ko va kim kartum isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vinirmito - created; virad - the universal form; yena - by whom; tattvani - the tattvas; prakrtir - matter; jagat - the universe; kurmah - the tortoise; sesah - Lord Sesa; ca - and; dharani - the earth; ca - and; a - from; brahma - Brahma; stamba - to the immobile living entities; eva - indeed; ca - and; yasya - of whom; aj aya - by the order; marut - the wind; kurmam - the tortoise; kurmah - the tortoise; sesam - Lord Sesa; bibharti - holds; ca - and; seso - Lord Sesa; vasundharam - the earth; murdhna - by His head; sa - He; ca - and; sarvam - all; cara - moving; acaram - and unmoving; yasya - of whom; aj aya - by the order; sada - always; vati - blows; jagat- prano - the life of the universe; jagat - worlds; traye - in the three; tapati - burns; bhramanam - wandering; krtva - doing; bhur-lokam - the worlds; su-prabhakarah - the sun; dahati - burns; agnih - fire; sa carate - moves; mrtyuh - death; ca - and; sarva-jantusu - among all living entities; bibhrati - hold; sakhinah - tree; kale - in time; puspani - flowers; ca - and; phalani - fruits; ca - and; sva-sva-sthane - in their own places; samudrah - the oceans; ca - and; turnam - at once; majjanti - floods; adho - below; adhuna - now; tam - Him; isam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhaja - please worship; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; ko - who?; va - or; kim - what?; kartum - to do; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please devotedly worshið the Supreme Personality of Godhead who created the universal form the tattvas material nature the material universe the great tortoise Lord Sesa the earth and the living entities from Brahma' to the smallest immobile creature the Supreme Personality of Godhead by whose command the great wind holds uð the great tortoise the great tortoise holds uð Lord Sesa and Lord Sesa holds the earth on His head the Supreme Personality of Godhead manifest in all moving and unmoving beings the Supreme Personality of Godhead by whose command the life of the universe breathes the sun shines as it wanders the three worlds fire burns death travels here and there among all living beings trees give flowers and fruits in season and the deeð oceans stay unmoving in their places Who can do anything without His sanction?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 12³ and 124<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmandam ca kati-vidham<br /><br />avirbhutam tirohitam vidhayas ca kati-vidha<br /><br />yasya bhru-bhanga-lilaya<br /><br /> <br /><br />mrtyor mrtyuh kala-kalo<br /><br />vidhatur vidhir eva ca vraja tam saranam tata<br /><br />sa te raksam karisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmandam - the universe; ca - and; kati-vidham - ho÷ many kinds?; avirbhutam - manifested; tirohitam - disappeared; vidhayah - Brahmas; ca - and; kati-vidha - ho÷ many?; yasya - of whom; bhru-bhanga- lilaya - by the playful movement of His eyebrow; mrtyor - of death; mrtyuh - the death; kala-kalo - the time of time; vidhatur - of the creator; vidhir - the creator; eva - indeed; ca - and; vraja - go; tam - to Him; saranam - the shelter; tata - O father; sa - He; te - of you; raksam - protection; karisyati - will do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ many universes and ho÷ many Brahmas are manifested and unmanifested by the playful movement of His eyebrows¿ He is the death of death He is the time that ends time He is the creator of the creator Brahma O father please take shelter of Him He will protect you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho 'sta-vimsatindranam<br /><br />patane yad ahar-nisam vidhatur eva jagatam<br /><br />astottara-satayusah<br /><br /> <br /><br />nimesad yasya patanam<br /><br />nirgunasyatmanah prabhoh evam-bhute tisthatise<br /><br />sakrah pujyo vidambanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aho - Oh; asta-vimsati - 28; indranam - of Indras; patane - in the fall; yad - which; ahar-nisam - day and night; vidhatur - of Brahma; eva - indeed; jagatam - of the universe; astottara-sata - 108; ayusah - a life; nimesad - from the eyblink; yasya - of whom; patanam - the fall; nirgunasya - beyond the modes of natyre; atmanah - of ther Lord; prabhoh - of the Lord; evam-bhute - like this; tisthati - stands; ise - the Lord; sakrah - Indra; pujyo - worshipable; vidambanam - ridiculous.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In one of Brahma's days and nights 28 Indras live out their lives and die one after another Brahma' lives for 10¸ years of such days and nights Still Brahma's entire life is hardly an eyeblinë for the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is beyond the modes of material nature This is a grotesque joke to worshið Indra instead of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsno<br /><br />virarama ca narada prasasamsus ca munayo<br /><br />bhagavantam sabha-sadah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sri-krsno - Sri Krsna; virarama - stopped; ca - and; narada - O Narada; prasasamsuh - praised; ca - and; munayo - the sages; bhagavantam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sabha-sadah - in the assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after speaking these words Lord Krsna became silent Then the assembled sages praised Him in many words.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandah sa-pulako hrstah<br /><br />sabhayam sasru-locanah ananda-yukta manuja<br /><br />yadi putraih parajitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; sa-pulako - the hairs erect; hrstah - happy; sabhayam - in the assembly; sasru-locanah - his eyes filled with tears; ananda - bliss; yukta - with; manuja - the people; yadi - if; putraih - with sons; parajitah - defeated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda was very happy The hairs of his body stood up His eyes were filled with tears A father is pleased to be defeated by his powerful son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnajam samadaya<br /><br />cakara svasti-vacanam kramena varanam tatra<br /><br />sarvesam sa cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna-aj am - Sri Krsna's order; samadaya - taking; cakara - did; svasti-vacanam - blessing; kramena - gradually; varanam - description; tatra - there; sarvesam - of all; sa - he; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saying So be it,¢ Nanda accepted Lord Krsna's command and did everything Krsna had said. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />parvatasya munindranam<br /><br />cakara pujanam muda budhanam brahmananam ca<br /><br />gavam vahnes ca sadaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parvatasya - of the hill; munindranam - of the kings of sages; cakara - did; pujanam - worship; muda - happily; budhanam - of the learned; brahmananam - brahmanas; ca - and; gavam - of the cows; vahneh - of the fire; ca - and; sadaram - respectfully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Respectfully and happily Nanda worshiped Govardhana Hill the great sages the learned brahmanas the cows and the sacred fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra puja-samaptau ca<br /><br />mangale ca mahotsave nana-prakara-vadyanam<br /><br />babhuva sabdam ulbanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; puja-samaptau - at the completion of the worship; ca - and; mangalesu - auspicious; mahotsave - in the great festival; nana- prakara - many kinds; vadyanam - of isntruments; babhuva - was; sabdam - sound; ulbanam - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the worshið came to an end there was a great festival and a tumult of many musical instruments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jaya-sabdah sankha-sabdo<br /><br />hari-sabdo babhuva ha veda-mangala-candim ca<br /><br />papatha muni-pungavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jaya-sabdah - sounds of Glory!"; sankha-sabdo - sounds of conchshells; hari-sabdo - sounds of Hari!"; babhuva - were; ha - indeed; veda-mangala-candim - auspicious verse from the Vedas; ca - and; papatha - recited; muni-pungavah - great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> There were sounds of conchshells and calls of Glory!¢ and Hari!¢ A great sage recited auspicious verses from the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vandinam pravaro dindi<br /><br />kamsasya saciva-priyah uccaih papatha purato<br /><br />mangalam mangalastakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vandinam - of poets; pravaro - the best; dindi - Dindi; kamsasya - of Kamsa; saciva-priyah - the favorite minister; uccaih - loudly; papatha - recited; purato - in teh presence; mangalam - auspicious; mangalastakam - eight verses.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Dindi who was Kamsa's chief minister and the best of poets recited eight auspicious verses.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnah sailantikam gatva<br /><br />divyam murtim vidhaya ca vastu khadami sailo 'smi<br /><br />varam vrnö ity uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnah - Lord Krsna; sailantikam - near the hill; gatva - going; divyam - splendid; murtim - form; vidhaya - manifesting; ca - and; vastu - thing; khadami - I eat; sailo - the hill; asmi - I am; varam - boon; vrnv - choose; iti - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Approaching the hill Lord Krsna manifested a splendid gigantiã form and proclaimed I am the hill I shall eat these offerings You may asë for a boon."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca nandam sri-krsnah<br /><br />pasya sailam pitah purah varam prarthaya bhadram te<br /><br />bhavita cety uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; nandam - to Nanda; sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; pasya - look; sailam - the hill; pitah - O father; purah - in the presence; varam - boon; prarthaya - ask; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - to you; bhavita - will be; ca - and; iti - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna said to Nanda Father look¡ The hill has come before Us Asë for a boon and you will attain it."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />harer dasyam harer bhaktim<br /><br />varam vavre sa ballavah dravyam bhuktva varam dattva<br /><br />so 'ntardhanam cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harer - to Lord Hari; dasyam - service; harer - of Lord Hari; bhaktim - devotion; varam - boon; vavre - chose; sa - he; ballavah - the gopa; dravyam - things; bhuktva - enjoying; varam - boon; dattva - giving; so - He; antardhanam- cakara - disappeared; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopa Nanda asked for the boon of devotional service to Lord Hari The gigantiã form granted the boon ate the offerings and then disappeared.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />munindran brahmanams caiva<br /><br />bhojayitva ca gopapah vandibhyo brahmanebhyas ca<br /><br />munibhyas ca dhanam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munindran - the great sages; brahmanamh - the brahmanas; ca - and; eva - indeed; bhojayitva - feeding; ca - and; gopapah - the king of the gopas; vandibhyo - to the poets; brahmanebhyas - to the brahmanas; ca - and; munibhyah - to the sages; ca - and; dhanam - wealth; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Nanda the king of the gopas fed the brahmanas and sages and gave charity to the brahmanas sages and poets.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />munibhyo brahmanebhyas ca<br /><br />natva nando mudanvitah rama-krsnau puraskrtya<br /><br />sa-ganah svalayam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munibhyo - to the sages; brahmanebhyah - to the brahmanas; ca - and; natva - bowing; nando - Nanda; mudanvitah - happy; rama - Balarama; krsnau - and Krsna; puraskrtya - placing in front; sa-ganah - with his associates; svalayam - to his own abode; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After bowing down before the brahmanas and sages Joyful Nanda placing Krsna and Balarama in front returned home with his associates.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />raupyam vastram suvarnam ca<br /><br />varam asvam manim tatha bhaksya-dravyam bahu-vidham<br /><br />vandine dindine dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raupyam - silver; vastram - garments; suvarnam - gold; ca - and; varam - gifts; asvam - horses; manim - jewels; tatha - so; bhaksya- dravyam - foods; bahu-vidham - many kinds; vandine - to a poet; dindine - Dindi; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Nanda gave to the poet Dindi gold, silver jewels garments horses and many kinds of food.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />stutva natva rama-krsnau<br /><br />munayo brahmana yayuh yayur apsarasah sarva<br /><br />gandharvah kinnaras tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stutva - praying; natva - bowing down; rama-krsnau - to Krsna and Balarama; munayo - the sages; brahmana - and brahmanas; yayuh - went; yayur - went; apsarasah - teh apsaras; sarva - all; gandharvah - the gandharvas; kinnaras - the kinnaras; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bowing down before Lord Krsna and offering many prayers the sages brahmanas apasaras gandharvas and kinnaras all departed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajano ballavah sarve<br /><br />cagata ye mahotsave sarve pranamya sri-krsnam<br /><br />yayur adara-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajano - the kings; ballavah - the gopas; sarve - all; ca - and; agata - come; ye - who; mahotsave - to ther great festival; sarve - all; pranamya - bowing; sri-krsnam - to Lord Krsna; yayur - went; adara- purvakam - respectfully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> All the kings and gopas that had come to the festival respectfully bowed down before Lord Krsna and departed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 14² and 143<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare sakrah<br /><br />kopa-prasphuritadharah makha-bhangam bahu-vidham<br /><br />nindam srutva suresvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br />marudbhir varidaih sardham<br /><br />ratham aruhya sa-tvaram jagama nanda-nagaram<br /><br />vrndaranyam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; sakrah - Indra; kopa- prasphuritadharah - his lips trembling in rage; makha- bhangam - breaking of the yajna; bahu-vidham - many kinds; nindam - offense; srutva - hearing; suresvarah - the king of the demigods; marudbhir - with winds; varidaih - with clouds; sardham - with; ratham - chariot; aruhya - mounting; sa-tvaram - quickly; jagama - went; nanda-nagaram - to Nanda's village; vrndaranyam - Vrndavana; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing ho÷ his yaj a was stopped and he was insulted in many ways Indra the king of the demigods his lips trembling with rage mounted his chariot and accompanied by many great winds and rainclouds hurried to Nanda's beautiful city of Vrndavana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 144<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve deva yayuh pascad<br /><br />yuddha-sastra-visaradah sastrastra-panayah kopad<br /><br />ratham aruhya narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; deva - the demigods; yayuh - came; pascad - behind; yuddha-sastra-visaradah - expert at fighting with weapons; sastrastra-panayah - with weapons in hand; kopad - angrily; ratham - chariot; aruhya - mounting; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada angrily taking uð weapons and mounting their chariots all the warrior demigods followed behind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vayu-sabdair megha-sabdaih<br /><br />sainya-sabdair bhayanakaih cakampe nagaram sarvam<br /><br />nando bhayam avapa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayu-sabdair - with sounds of winds; megha-sabdaih - with sounds of clouds; sainya-sabdair - with sounds of armies; bhayanakaih - fearful; cakampe - trembled; nagaram - the city; sarvam - all; nando - Nanda; bhayam - fear; avapa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The terrible sounds of the winds clouds and armies made the entire city of Vrndavana tremble Nanda was afraid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharyam sambodhya sva-ganam<br /><br />uvaca soka-katarah rahah-sthalam samaniya<br /><br />niti-sastra-visaradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharyam - wife; sambodhya - calling; sva-ganam - with associates; uvaca - said; soka-katarah - griefstricken; rahah„-sthalam - to a secluded place; samaniya - taking; niti-sastra-visaradah - expert in the scriptures of right conduct.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Griefstricken Nanda expert in the scriptures of right conduct called his wife and associates tooë them to a secluded place and spoke to them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he yasode samagaccha<br /><br />vacanam srnu rohini rama-krsnau samadaya<br /><br />vraja duram vrajat priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; he - O; yasode - Yasoda; samagaccha - come near; vacanam - words; srnu - hear; rohini - O Rohini; rama-krsnau - Krsna and Balarama; samadaya - taking; vraja - go; duram - far; vrajat - from Vraja; priye - O beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said O Yasoda O Rohini come near Hear my words O beloved take Krsna and Balarama and flee Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />balaka balika naryo<br /><br />yantu duram bhayakulah balavantas ca gopalas<br /><br />tisthantu mat-samipatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balaka - boys; balika - girls; naryo - women; yantu - should go; duram - far; bhayakulah - frightened; balavantah - powerful; ca - and; gopalas - gopas; tisthantu - should stay; mat-samipatah - with me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The frightened women boys and girls should flee The strong gopas should stay here with me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pascac ca nirgamisyamo<br /><br />vayam ca prana-sankatat ity uktva ballava-sresthah<br /><br />sasmara sri-harim bhiya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pascat - then; ca - and; nirgamisyamo - we will go; vayam - we; ca - and; prana-sankatat - from the danger; iti - thus; uktva - saying; ballava- sresthah - the best of the gopas; sasmara - remembered; sri-harim - Lord Hari; bhiya - with fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then we will follo÷ you fleeing from this great danger.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the frightened gopa-king Nanda placed his thoughts on Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />putajali-yuto bhutva<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah kanva-sakhokta-stotrena<br /><br /> tustava sri-saci-patim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puta jali-yuto - with folded hands; bhutva - becoming; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - with humbly bowed heads; kanva- sakhokta-stotrena - with prayers from the Kanva recension of the Vedas; tustava - prayed; sri-saci-patim - to Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> With folded hands and humbly bowed head Nanda then recited prayers from the Kanva-sakha Veda glorifying King Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />indrah sura-patih sakro<br /><br />'ditijah pavanagrajah sahasrakso bhagangas ca<br /><br />kasyapatmaja eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said Indra is known as Sura-pati Sakra Aditija Pavanagraja Sahasraksa, Bhaganga Kasyapatmaja .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 152<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vidaujas ca sunasiro<br /><br />marutvan paka-sasanah sarvesam janakah sriman<br /><br />sasiso daitya-sudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vidauja Sunasira Marutvan, Paka-sasana, Sarvesam- Janaka, Sriman, Sasi Isa, Daitya-sudana .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 153<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vajra-hastah kama-sakha<br /><br />gautami-vrata-nasanah<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrtraha vasavas caiva<br /><br />dadhici-deha-bhiksukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vajra-hasta Kama-sakha Gautami-vrata-nasana Vrtraha Vasava Dadhici-deha-bhiksuka .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jisnus ca vamana-bhrata<br /><br />puruhutah purandarah divaspatih satamakhah<br /><br />sutrama gotrabhid vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Jisnu, Vamana-bhrata, Puruhuta, Purandara, Divaspati, Satamakha, Sutrama, Gotrabhit, Vibhu .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 155<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />lekharsabho balaratir<br /><br />jambha-bhedi svarat svayam sankrandano duscyavanas<br /><br />turasan megha-vahanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lekharsabha Balarati Jambha-bhedi Svarat Sankrandana Duscyavana, Turasat, Megha-vahana .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 156<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />akhandalo hariharo<br /><br />namuci-prana-nasanah vrddhasrava vrsas caiva<br /><br />daitya-darpa-nisudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Akhandala Harihara Namuci-prana-nasana Vrddhasrava Vrsa and Daitya-darpa-nisudana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 157<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sat-catvarimsan-namani<br /><br />papa-dagdhani niscitam stotram etat kauthumoktam<br /><br />nityam yadi pathen narah„ maha-vipattau sakras tam-<br /><br /> vajra-hastas ca raksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sat-catvarimsat - 46; namani - names; papa-dagdhani - burning uð sins; niscitam - indeed; stotram - prayer; etat - this; kauthumoktam - spoken by Kautuma Muni; nityam - regularly; yadi - if; pathet - reads; narah - a person; maha-vipattau - in greta calamity; sakras - Indra; tam - him; vajra-hastah - the thunderbolt in hand; ca - and; raksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a person regularly recites these 4¶ names of Indra names that burn uð sins names that were spoken by Kauthuma Muni then when he is in great trouble Indra thunderbolt in hand will protect him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 158<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ati-vrstaih sila-vrstair<br /><br />vajra-patac ca darunat kadapi na bhayam tasya<br /><br />raksita vasavah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ati-vrstaih - with great rains; sila-vrstair - with hailstones; vajra-patac - with thunderbolts; ca - and; darunat - terrible; kadapi - at a certain time; na - not; bhayam - fear; tasya - of him; raksita - will protect; vasavah - Indra; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He need never fear great rains hailstones or terrible lightning bolts Indra will personally protect him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 159<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatra gehe stotram idam<br /><br />yo va janati punyavan na tatra vajra-patanam<br /><br />sila-vrstis ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatra - where; gehe - in the home; stotram - prayer; idam - this; yo - one who; va - or; janati - knows; punyavan - pious; na - not; tatra - there; vajra-patanam - thunderbolts; sila-vrstih - hail; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who knows this prayer is pious Lightning and hail will not fall on his house.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 160<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />stotram nanda-mukhac chrutva<br /><br />cukopa madhusudanah uvaca pitaram nitim<br /><br />prajvalan brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stotram - prayer; nanda-mukhat - from Nanda's mouth; srutva - hearing; cukopa - became angry; madhusudanah - Krsna; uvaca - said; pitaram - to His father; nitim - right conduct; prajvalan - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this prayer from Nanda's mouth Lord Krsna became angry Shining with spiritual splendor He instructed to his father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 161<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kam stausi bhiro ko vendras<br /><br />tyaja bhitim mamantike ksanardhe bhasmasat kartum<br /><br />ksamo 'ham avalilaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kam - whom?; stausi - do you praise; bhiro - frightened; ko - who?; va - or; indras - Indra; tyaja - abandon; bhitim - fear; mama - Me; antike - near; ksanardhe - in half a moment; bhasmasat - to ashes; kartum - to do; ksamo - able; aham - I; avalilaya - with ease.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said Whom do you so anxious praise¿ Who is this Indra¿ Abandon your fears I am here In half a moment I can easily burn Indra to ashes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gas ca vatsams ca balams ca<br /><br />yosito va bhayaturah govardhanasya kuhare<br /><br />samsthapya tistha nirbhayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gas - cows; ca - and; vatsamh - calves; ca - and; balamh - boys; ca - and; yosito - women; va - or; bhayaturah„ - frightened; govardhanasya - of Govardhana Hill; kuhare - in the cavity; samsthapya - ðlacing; tistha - stay; nirbhayam - without fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Place the frightened cows calves boys and women under Govardhana Hill Abandon your fears.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 163<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />balasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />taã cakara mudanvitah harir dadhara sailam tam<br /><br />vama-hastena dandavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balasya - of the boy; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tat - that; cakara - did; mudanvitah - happy; harir - Lord Krsna; dadhara - lifted; sailam - hill; tam - that; vama-hastena - with His left hand; dandavat - like a stick.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna lifted Govardhana Hill as if it were a twig Nanda did what he heard Krsna say.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 164<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />dipto 'pi ratna-tejasa andhi-bhutam ca sahasa<br /><br />babhuva rajasavrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; dipto - shining; api - even; ratna-tejasa - with the splendor of jewels; andhi-bhutam - blinded; ca - and; sahasa - suddenly; babhuva - became; rajasa - with dust; avrtam - filled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sky was suddenly effulgent with jewel-light and the next moment a dust storm brought blinding darkness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 165<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-vata-megha-nikaras<br /><br />cacchada gaganam mune vrndavane babhuvati-<br /><br />vrstir eva nirantaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-vata - with winds; megha-nikarah - and clouds; cacchada - covered; gaganam - the sky; mune - O sage; vrndavane - in Vrndavana; babhuva - became; ati-vrstir - great rain; eva - indeed; nirantaram - ceaseless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage clouds and winds covered the sky in Vrndavana Then came a great rain that would not stop.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 166<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sila-vrstir vajra-vrstir<br /><br />ulka-patah su-darunah samastam parvata-sparsat<br /><br />patitam duratas tatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sila-vrstir - hail; vajra-vrstir - lightning; ulka- patah - meteors; su-darunah - fearful; samsatam - all; parvata- sparsat - from touching the hill; patitam - fallen; duratas - far; tatah - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hail lightning and fearful fiery comets fell on the hill and ricocheted far away.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 167<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nisphalas tat-samarambho<br /><br />yathanisodyamo mune drstva mogham ca tat sarvam<br /><br />sadyah sakras cukopa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nisphalas - useless; tat-samarambho - that action; yatha - as; anisa - of an atheist; udyamo - the efforts; mune - O sage; drstva - seeing; mogham - useless; ca - and; tat - that; sarvam - all; sadyah - at once; sakrah - Indra; cukopa - became angry; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage everything was a failure like the efforts of an atheist Seeing his failure Indra became angry.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 168<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jagrahamogha-kulisam<br /><br />dadhicer asthi-nirmitam drstva tam vajra-hastam ca<br /><br />jahasa madhusudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagraha - grasping; amogha - infallible; kulisam - thunderbolt; dadhicer - of Dadhjici; asthi-nirmitam - made from the bones; drstva - seeing; tam - that; vajra-hastam - thunderbolt in hand; ca - and; jahasa - laughed; madhusudanah - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Indra picked uð his infallible lightning bolt Seeing Indra lightning bolt in hand Lord Krsna laughed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 169<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-hastam stambhayam asa<br /><br />vajram evati-darunam maha-marud-ganam megham<br /><br />cakara stambhanam vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-hastam - with the hand; stambhayam asa - making stunned; vajram - thunderbolt; eva - indeed; ati-darunam - very terrible; maha- marud-ganam - great winds; megham - cloud; cakara - did; stambhanam - stunned; vibhuh - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna stunned the terrible lightning-bolt and the hand holding it making them numâ and motionless He also stunned the clouds and the winds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 170<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve tasthur niscalas te<br /><br />bhittau puttalika yatha harina jrmbhitah sakrah<br /><br />sadyas tandram avapa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; tasthur - stood; niscalas - motionless; te - they; bhittau - on a wall; puttalika - wooden dolls; yatha - as; harina - by Lord Krsna; jrmbhitah - yawned; sakrah - Indra; sadyas - suddenly; tandram - sleepiness; avapa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everything stood motionless like a line of wooden puppets leaning against a wall Then Lord Krsna made Indra very sleepy Indra yawned.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 171<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa sarvam tandrayam<br /><br />tatra krsnamayam jagat dvi-bhujam murali-hastam<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; sarvam - everything; tandrayam - in sleepiness; tatra - there; krsnamayam - consisting of Krsna; jagat - the universe; dvi-bhujam - two hands; murali-hastam - flute in hand; ratnalankara-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In his sleepy trance Indra sa÷ Krsna everywhere Everywhere was two-handed Krsna holding a flute decorated with jewel ornaments . <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 172<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhanam<br /><br />ratna-simhasana-sthitam isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhanam - wearting yello÷ garments; ratna- simhasana-sthitam - sitting ona jewel throne; isad-dhasya- prasannasyam - gently smiling; bhaktanugraha-kataram - overcome with kindness to His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> dressed in yello÷ garments siting on a jewel throne gently smiling filled with kindness for His devotees <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 173<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanoksita-sarvangam<br /><br />evam-bhutam caracaram drstvadbhutatamam tatra<br /><br />sadyo murcham avapa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candana - sandal; uksita - anointed; sarva - all; angam - limbs; evam-bhutam - thus; caracaram - the moving and unmoving; drstva - seeing; adbhutatamam - most wonderful; tatra - there; sadyo - at once; murcham - unconsciousness; avapa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and all His limbs anointed with sandal paste Gazing at this great wonder everywhere in the universe filled with moving and unmoving beings Indra fell into a deeð trance.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 174-177<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jajapa paramam mantram<br /><br />pradattam guruna pura sahasra-dala-padma-stham<br /><br />dadarsa jyotir-ujjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatrantare divya-rupam<br /><br />ativa-su-manoharam navina-jaladotkarsa-<br /><br />syamasundara-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />jvalan-makara-kundalam manindra-sara-racita-<br /><br />kiritojjvala-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br />jvalata kaustubhendrena<br /><br />kantha-vaksah-sthalojjvalam mani-keyura-valaya-<br /><br />mani-majira-rajitam antar bahih samam drstva<br /><br /> tustava paramesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jajapa - chanted; paramam - transcendental; mantram - mantra; pradattam - given; guruna - by his guru; pura - before; sahasra-dala- padma-stham - sitting on thousand-petal lotus; dadarsa - saw; jyotir- ujjvalam - a great light; tatra - there; antare - within; divya-rupam - a splendid form; ativa-su-manoharam - very charming; navina-jalada - a ne÷ cloud; utkarsa - more glorious; syama - dark; sundara - handsome; vigraham - form; sad-ratna-sara - of precious jewels; nirmana - made; jvalat - glistening; makara - shark; kundalam - earrings; manindra-sara-racita - made of the kings of jewels; kirita - crown; ujjvala - splendid; vigraham - form; jvalata - shining; kaustubhendrena - with the king of kaustubha jewels; kantha-vaksah - necë and chest; sthal - place; ujjvalam - splendid; mani-keyura-valaya - jewel bracelts and armlets; mani-ma jira-ra jitam - jewel anklets; antar - within; bahih - outside; samam - the same; drstva - seeing; tustava - offered prayers; paramesvaram - to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Indra chanted a transcendental mantra long ago received from his guru He sa÷ a great light within a thousand-petal lotus Penetrating the light to its source he sa÷ a very handsome and splendid person darë and glorious like a monsoon cloud wearing glittering jewel sharë-shaped earrings wearing a splendid crown of the kings of jewels His necë and chest splendid with the splendid king of kaustubha jewels and His limbs decorated with jewel bracelets armlets and anklets Indra sa÷ this person inside his heart and he also sa÷ the same person outside standing before him Then Indra offered prayers to Him the original Supreme Personality of Godhead <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 178<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-indra uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />aksaram paramam brahma<br /><br />jyoti-rupam sanatanam gunatitam nirakaram<br /><br />svecchamayam anantakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-indra uvaca - Sri Indra said; aksaram - imperishable; paramam - supreme; brahma - Brahman; jyoti-rupam - splendid form; sanatanam - eternal; gunatitam - beyond the modes of nature; nirakaram - with no material form; svecchamayam - whose desires are all fulfilled; anantakam - limitless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> To the imperishable Supreme Personality of Godhead who is eternal whose form is splendid who is beyond the modes of material nature who has no material form whose desires are all fulfilled who is limitless .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 179<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta-dhyanaya sevayai<br /><br />nana-rupa-dharam param sukla-rakta-pita-syamam<br /><br />yuganukramam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakta - of the devotees; dhyanaya - for meditaion; sevayai - for service; nana-rupa-dharam - manifesting many forms; param - supreme; sukla - white; rakta - red; pita - yellow; syamam - black; yuga- anukramam - in each yiga; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who to give the devotees a chance to meditate on Him and serve Him appears in each yuga in forms that are either white red yellow or black .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 180<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />suklam tejah-svarupam ca<br /><br />satye satya-svarupinam tretayam kunkumakaram<br /><br />jvalantam brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suklam - white; tejah„-svarupam - splendid; ca - and; satye - in Satya- yuga; satya-svarupinam - form of goodness; tretayam - in Treta-yuga; kunkumakaram - a form red like kunkuma; jvalantam - shining; brahma- tejasa - with spiritual effulgence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who in Satya-yuga appears in a form suitable for the Satya-yuga a splendid white form who in Treta-yuga appears in a form red like kunkuma a form shining with spiritual splendor <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 181<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvapare pita-varnam ca<br /><br />sobhitam pita-vasasa krsna-varnat kalau krsnam<br /><br />paripurnatamam vibhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvapare - in Dvapara-yuga; pita-varnam - a yello÷ form; ca - and; sobhitam - splendid; pita-vasasa - with yello÷ garments; krsna- varnat - because of a blacë color; kalau - in Kali-yuga; krsnam - Krsna; paripurnatamam - the perfect Supreme Personality of Godhead; vibhum - the almighty Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who in Dvapara-yuga appears in a yello÷ form splendid with yello÷ garments and who in Kali-yuga appears in a blacë form the most perfect of all His forms the form of the original Supreme Personality of Godhead I offer my respectful obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nava-niradharotkrsta-<br /><br />syamasundara-vigraham nandaika-nandanam vande<br /><br />yasoda-jivanam prabhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nava-niradharotkrsta - the best opf ne÷ monsoon clouds; syama - dark; sundara - handsome; vigraham - form; nanda - of Nanda; eka - only; nandanam - son; vande - I bo÷ down; yasoda-jivanam - to the life of Yasoda; prabhum - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is handsome and darë like the most glorious of ne÷ monsoon clouds who is Nanda's only child who is Yasoda's very life .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 183<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopika-cetana-haram<br /><br />radha-pranadhikam param vinoda-murali-sabdam<br /><br />kurvantam kautukena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopika - gopis; cetana - hearts; haram - stolen; radha- pranadhikam - of Radha' more dear than life; param - supreme; vinoda- murali - pastime flute; sabdam - sound; kurvantam - doing; kautukena - happily; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who stole the gopis§ hearts who considers Sri Radha' more dear than life whom Sri Radha' considers more dear than life who happily plays playful musiã on His pastime flute .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 184<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rupenapratimenaiva<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitam kandarpa-koti-saundaryam<br /><br />bibhratam santam isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rupena - with a form; apratimena - peerless; eva - indeed; ratna- bhusana-bhusitam - decorated with jewle ornaments; kandarpa- koti - millions of Kamadevas; saundaryam - handsomeness; bibhratam - manifesting; santam - peaceful; isvaram - Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose form is peerless who is decorated with jewel ornaments who is more handsome than millions of Kamadevas who is peaceful who is the supreme controller .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 185<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kridantam radhaya sardham<br /><br />vrndaranye ca kutracit kutracin nirjane ramye<br /><br />radha-vaksah-sthala-sthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kridantam - playing; radhaya - Radha; sardham - with; vrndaranye - in Vrndavana forest; ca - and; kutracit - somewhere; kutracin - somewhere; nirjane - in a secluded place; ramye - beautiful; radha-vaksah„-sthala- sthitam - resting on Radha's breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who somewhere in Vrndavana forest enjoys pastimes with Radha who sometimes in a secluded place rests on Radha's breast .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 186<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-kridam prakurvantam<br /><br />radhaya saha kutracit radhika-kavari-bharam<br /><br />kurvantam kutracin muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala - water; kridam - pastimes; prakurvantam - doing; radhaya - Radha'; saha - with; kutracit - somewhere; radhika - of Radha; kavari-bharam - braids; kurvantam - doing; kutracin - somewhere; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes enjoys water pastimes with Radha who sometimes happily braids Radha's hair .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 187<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kutracid radhika-pade<br /><br />dattavantam alaktakam radha-carvita-tambulam<br /><br />grhnantam kutracin muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kutracid - sometimes; radhika-pade - at Radha's feet; dattavantam - placed; alaktakam - red lac; radha-carvita - chewed by Radha; tambulam - betelnuts; grhnantam - taking; kutracin - sometimes; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes anoints Radha's feet with red lac who sometimes happily takes the betelnuts chewed by Radha .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 188<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasyantam kutracid radham<br /><br />pasyantim vakra-caksusa dattavantam ca radhayai<br /><br />krtva malam ca kutracit kutracid radhaya sardham-<br /><br /> gacchantam rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasyantam - looking; kutracid - sometimes; radham - at Radha; pasyantim - looking; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes; dattavantam - placed; ca - and; radhayai - for Radha; krtva - doing; malam - garland; ca - and; kutracit - sometimes; kutracid - sometimes; radhaya - Radha; sardham - with; gacchantam - going; rasa-mandalam - to the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes gazes at Radha' as She gazes with crooked eyes at Him who sometimes gives Radha' a garland who sometimes goes with Radha' to the rasa-dance circle .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 189<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha-dattam gale malam<br /><br />dattavantam ca kutracit sardham gopalikabhis ca<br /><br />viharantam ca kutracit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha-dattam - give by Radha; gale - on the neck; malam - the garland; dattavantam - gave; ca - and; kutracit - sometimes; sardham - with; gopalikabhis - the gopis; ca - and; viharantam - enjoying pastimes; ca - and; kutracit - sometimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes gives to Radha' the same garland She placed around His neck who sometimes enjoys pastimes with many gopis .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 190<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />radham grhitva gacchantam<br /><br />vihaya tas ca kutracit vipra-patni-dattam annam<br /><br />bhuktavantam ca kutracit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> radham - Radha; grhitva - taking; gacchantam - going; vihaya - abandoning; tah - therm; ca - and; kutracit - sometimes; vipra- patni-dattam - given by the brahmanas§ wives; annam - food; bhuktavantam - eating; ca - and; kutracit - sometimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes goes with Radha' and leaves the other gopis behind who sometimes eats the food offered by the brahmanas§ wives .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 191<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhuktavantam tala-phalam<br /><br />balakaih saha kutracit vastram gopalikanam ca<br /><br />harantam kutracin muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhuktavantam - ate; tala-phalam - tala fruits; balakaih - boys; saha'with; kutracit - sometimes; vastram- - garments; gopalikanam - of the gopis; ca - and; harantam - took; kutracin - sometimes; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes eats tala fruits with the boys who sometimes happily steals the gopis§ garments .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 192<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gayantam ramya-sangitam<br /><br />kutracid balakaih saha kaliya-murdhni padabjam<br /><br />dattavantam ca kutracit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gayantam - sings; ramya-sangitam - beautiful songs; kutracid - sometimes; balakaih„ - boys; saha - with; kaliya - of Kaliya; murdhni - on the head; padabjam - lotus feet; dattavantam - placed; ca - and; kutracit - sometimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes sings melodious songs with the boys who sometimes places His lotus feet on Kaliya's head .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 193<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gavam ganam vyaharantam<br /><br />kutracid balakaih saha vinoda-murali-sabdam<br /><br />kurvantam kutracin muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gavam- ganam - the cows; vyaharantam - tending; kutracid - sometimes; balakaih - boys; saha - with; vinoda - pastime; murali - flute; sabdam - sound; kurvantam - does; kutracin - sometimes; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sometimes with the boys herds the cows and who sometimes happily plays His pastime flute.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 194<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />stutvanena stavenendrah<br /><br />prananama harim bhiya pura dattena guruna<br /><br />rane vrtrasuraih saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stutva - praying; anena - with this; stavena - prayer; indrah - Indra; prananama - bowed; harim - to Lord Krsna; bhiya - with awe; pura - before; dattena - given; guruna - by the guru; rane - in battle; vrtrasuraih - Vrtrasura; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After reciting this prayer which his guru gave him for the battle with Vrtrasura Indra bowed to Lord Krsna with great awe and reverence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 195<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnena dattam krpaya<br /><br />brahmane ca tapasyate ekadasaksaro mantrah<br /><br />kavacam sarva-laksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnena - by Lord Krsna; dattam - given; krpaya - kindly; brahmane - to Brahma; ca - and; tapasyate - performing austerities; ekadasaksaro - eleven-syllable; mantrah - mantra; kavacam - kavaca; sarva-laksanam - all-glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Brahma' performed great austerities Lord Krsna gave to him this prayer the eleven-syllable mantra and the all-glorious kavaca.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 196<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattam etat kumaraya<br /><br />puskare brahmana pura kumaro 'ngirase datto<br /><br />gurave 'ngirasa mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattam - given; etat - this; kumaraya - to the Kumaras; puskare - at puskara-tirtha; brahmana - by Brahma; pura - before; kumaro - Kumara; angirase - to Angira' Muni; datto - given; gurave - to the guru; angirasa - by Angira; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In ancient times Brahma' gave this prayer to Kumara at Puskara-tirtha Kumara gave to Angira' Muni Angira' Muni gave it to Indra's guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 197<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />idam indra-krtam stotram<br /><br />nityam bhaktya ca yah pathet iha prapya drdham bhaktim<br /><br />ante dasyam labhed dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> idam - this; indra-krtam - done by Indra; stotram - prayer; nityam - regularly; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; yah - one who; pathet - recites; iha - here; prapya - attaining; drdham - firm; bhaktim - devotion; ante - at the end; dasyam - service; labhed - attains; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who regularly recites this prayer spoken by Indra attains firm devotion in this life, and at the end of this life he attains direct service to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 198<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-<br /><br />sokebhyo mucyate narah na hi pasyati svapnena<br /><br />yama-dutam yamalayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-sokebhyo - from birth death old- age disease and lamentation; mucyate - is released; narah - a person; na - not; hi - indeed; pasyati - sees; svapnena - in dream; yama-dutam - the messengers of Yamaraja; yamalayam - the abode of Yamaraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is freed from birth death old-age disease and lamentation Even in dreams he does not see Yamaraja's messengers or Yamaraja's abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 199<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />indrasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />prasannah sri-niketanah pritya tasmai varam dattva<br /><br />sthapayam asa parvatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; indrasya - of Indra; vacanam - teh words; srutva - hearing; prasannah - pleased; sri- niketanah - the home of the goddess of fortune; pritya - with affection and happiness; tasmai - to him; varam - boon; dattva - giving; sthapayam asa - put down; parvatam - the hill.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said hearing Indra's words Lord Krsna became pleased Happily and affectionately He offered Indra a boon He put Govardhana Hill bacë in its place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 200<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya sri-harim sakrah<br /><br />prayayau sva-ganaih saha gahvara-stha janah sarve<br /><br />prajagmur gahvarad grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing; sri-harim - to Lord Krsna; sakrah - Indra; prayayau - went; sva-ganaih - his associates; saha - with; gahvara- sthas - under the hill; janah - the people; sarve - all; prajagmur - went; gahvarad - from the hill; grham - home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bowing to Lord Krsna Indra departed with his associates All the people that had stayed under the hill returned to their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 201<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />te sarve menire krsnam<br /><br />paripurnatamam vibhum puraskrtya vraja-stham ca<br /><br />prayayau svalayam harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; sarve - all; menire - considered; krsnam - Sri Krsna; paripurnatamam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; vibhum - powerful; puraskrtya - placing in front; vraja-sthamin Vraja; ca - and; prayayau - went; svalayam - to His own home; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone thought that Krsna must be the original Supreme Personality of Godhead Then Lord Krsna returned to His own home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 202<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tustava nandah putram tam<br /><br />purna-brahma sanatanam pulakacita-sarvango<br /><br />bhakti-purnasru-locanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tustava - prayed; nandah - Nanda; putram - son; tam - to Him; purna- brahma - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sanatanam - eternal; pulaka cita-sarvango - the hairs of his bpdy erect; bhakti- purnasru-locanah - his eyes filled with tears of devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the hairs of his body erect and his eyes filled with tears of devotion Nanda offered prayers to his son the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 203<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo brahmanya-devaya<br /><br />go-brahmana-hitaya ca jagad-dhitaya krsnaya<br /><br />govindaya namo namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-nanda uvaca - Sri Nanda said; namo - all obeisances; brahmanya-devaya - to the Lord worshipable by persons in brahminical culture; go-brahmana - for cows and brahmanas; hitaya - beneficial; ca - also; jagad-dhitaya - to one who always is benefiting the whole world; krsnaya - unto Krsna; govindaya - unto Govinda; namah„ namah - repeated obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Krsna who is the worshipable Deity for all brahminical men who is the well-wisher of cows and brahmanas and who is always benefiting the whole world I offer my repeated obeisances unto the Personality of Godhead known as Krsna and Govinda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 204<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo brahmanya-devaya<br /><br />go-brahmana-paratmane ananta-koti-brahmanda-<br /><br />dhama-namne namo 'stu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namo - all obeisances; brahmanya-devaya - to the Lord worshipable by persons in brahminical culture; go-brahmana - for cows and brahmanas; paratmane - to the Supreme Lord; ca - also; ananta- koti - numberless millions; brahmanda - of universes; dhama - the abode; namne - named; namo - obeisances; astu - may be; te - to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto You who are the worshipable Deity for all brahminical men who are the Supreme Lord of the cows and brahmanas and who are the resting place of numberless millions of universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 205<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />namo matsyadi-rupanam<br /><br />bija-rupaya saksine nirliptaya nirgunaya<br /><br />nirakaraya te namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namo - obeisances; matsyadi-rupanam - of the forms beginning with Lord Matsya; bija-rupaya - the seed; saksine - the witness; nirliptaya - untouched; nirgunaya - beyond the modes; nirakaraya - without a material form; te - to You; namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto You who are the seed from which Lord Matsya and the other divine incarnations have grown who are the supreme witness who are not touched by matter who are free from the modes of material nature and whose form is not material.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 206<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ati-suksma-svarupaya<br /><br />dhyanasadhyaya yoginam brahma-visnu-mahesanam<br /><br />vandyaya nitya-rupine<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ati-suksma-svarupaya - whose form is spiritual; dhyanasadhyaya - who is not attainable by the meditation; yoginam - of the yogis; brahma-visnu-mahesanam - by Brahma Visnu and Siva; vandyaya - offered obeisances; nitya-rupine - whose form is eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto You whose form is spiritual and eternal who cannot be seen in the meditations of the yogis who are the Supreme Lord to whom Brahma Visnu and Siva bo÷ down to offer respects .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 207<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhamne caturnam varnanam<br /><br />yugesv eva catursu ca sukla-rakta-pita-syama-<br /><br />bhidhana-guna-saline<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhamne - the abod3; caturnam - of the four; varnanam - varnas; yugesv - in the yugas; eva - indeed; catursu - four; ca - and; sukla- rakta-pita-syama - white red yellow and black; abhidhana - names; guna - and qualities; saline - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who are the abode of the four varnas who appear in the four yugas in white red yellow and blacë forms with many names and transcendental qualities .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 208<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yogine yoga-rupaya<br /><br />gurave yoginam api siddhesvaraya siddhaya<br /><br />siddhanam gurave namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yogine - yogi; yoga-rupaya - the form of yoga; gurave - the guru; yoginam - of the yogis; api - and; siddhesvaraya - the master of the perfect beings; siddhaya - perfect; siddhanam - of the perfect beings; gurave - the guru; namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> who are the supreme yogi the form of yoga and the guru of the yogis who are perfect and who are the master and guru of the perfect beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 209-212<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yam stotum aksamo brahma<br /><br />visnur yam stotum aksamah yam stotum aksamo rudrah<br /><br />seso yam stotum aksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br />yam stotum aksamo dharmo<br /><br />yam stotum aksamo vidhih yam stotum aksamo lambo-<br /><br />daras capi sad-ananah<br /><br /> <br /><br />yam stotum aksama brahma-<br /><br />rsayah sanakadayah kapilo na ksamah stotum<br /><br />siddhendranam guror guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br />na saktau stavanam kartum<br /><br />nara-narayanaö rsi anye jada-dhiyah ke va<br /><br />stotum saktah parat param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamo - unable; brahma - Brahma; visnur - Visnu; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamah - unable; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamo - unable; rudrah - Siva; seso - Sesa; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamah - unable; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamo - unable; dharmo - Yama; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamo - unable; vidhih - Vidhi; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksamo - unable; lambodaras - Ganesa; ca - and; api - and; sad- ananah - Karttikeya; yam - whom; stotum - to praise; aksama - unable; brahmarsayah - the brahmana sages; sanakadayah - headed by Sanaka; kapilo - kapila; na - not; ksamah - able; stotum - to praise; siddhendranam - of the kings of the perfect beings; guror - of the guru; guruh - the guru; na - not; saktau - able; stavanam - praise; kartum - to do; nara-narayanau rsi - Nara-Narayana Rsi; anye - others; jada - stunted; dhiyah - intelligence; ke - who?; va - or; stotum - to praise; saktah - able; parat - than the greatest; param - greater.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ can the unintelligent people of this world properly glorify You the Supreme Personality of Godhead who are greater than the greatest and whom even Brahma Visnu Siva Sesa Yama Vidhi Ganesa Karttikeya Sanaka the brahmana sages and Kapila the guru of the guru of the kings of the perfect beings, cannot properly glorify?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 213<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />veda na sakta no vani<br /><br />na ca laksmih sarasvati na radha stavane sakta<br /><br />kim stuvanti vipascitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> veda - the Vedas; na - not; sakta - able; no - not; vani - Vani; na - not; ca - and; laksmih - Laksmi; sarasvati - Sarasvati; na - not; radha - Radha; stavane - in praise; sakta - able; kim - how?; stuvanti - praise; vipascitah - the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither the Vedas nor Goddess Vani nor Laksmi nor Sarasvati nor Radha' can properly glorify You Ho÷ can the wise men of this world properly glorify You?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 214<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksamasva nilkhilam brahmann<br /><br />aparadham ksane ksane raksa mam karuna-sindho<br /><br />dina-bandho bhavarnave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksamasva - please forgive; nilkhilam - all; brahmann - O Supreme Personality of Godhead; aparadham - offenses; ksane - moment; ksane - after moment; raksa - please protect; mam - me; karuna - of mercy; sindho - O ocean; dina - of the poor; bandho - O friend; bhavarnave - in the ocean of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Personality of Godhead please forgive all my offenses committed moment after moment O ocean of mercy O friend of the poor please rescue me from this ocean of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 215<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura tirthe tapas taptva<br /><br />praptah putrah sanatanah svakiya-caranambhoje<br /><br />bhaktim dasyam ca dehi me<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pura - previously; tirthe - in the holy place; tapas - austerities; taptva - performing; praptah - attained; putrah - son; sanatanah - eternal; svakiya - own; caranambhoje - at the lotus feet; bhaktim - devotion; dasyam - service; ca - and; dehi - please give; me - to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In ancient times I performed austerities at a holy place and I no÷ I have a son who is the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead O Lord please give me devotion and service to Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 216<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmatvam amaratvam va<br /><br />salokyadi-catustayam tvat-padambuja-dasyasya<br /><br />kalam narhanti sodasim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmatvam - being a Brahma; amaratvam - being a demigods; va - or; salokyadi-catustayam - attaining the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya; tvat-padambuja-dasyasya - of service to Your lotus feet; kalam - a part; na - not; arhanti - are worthy; sodasim - sixteenth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Being a Brahma being a demigod or attaining the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya are not equal to even one sixteenth the value of service to Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 217<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />indratvam va suratvam va<br /><br />sampraptih svarga-siddhayoh rajatvam cira-jivitvam<br /><br />sudhiyo ganayanti kim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> indratvam - being an Indra; va - or; suratvam - being a demigod; va - or; sampraptih - attainment; svarga-siddhayoh - of Svargaloka or Siddhaloka; rajatvam - being a king; cira-jivitvam - living for a long time; sudhiyo - the wise; ganayanti - count; kim - how?.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ can the wise thinë being an Indra a demigod or a king or residing in Svargaloka or Siddhaloka or living for a long time are very important attainments?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 218<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etad yat kathitam sarvam<br /><br />brahmatvadikam isvara bhakta-sanga-ksanardhasya<br /><br />nopamam te kim arhati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etad - that; yat - what; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; brahmatvadikam - beginning with being a Brahma; isvara - O Lord; bhakta - of devotees; sanga - association; ksana - moment; ardhasya - half; na - not; upamam - equal; te - of You; kim - how?; arhati - is worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord the post of Brahma' and the other benefits I have just described are not equal to even half a moment's association with Your devotee Ho÷ can they be equal to that?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 219<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvad-bhaktas tu tvat-sadrsah<br /><br />kas tam tarkitum isvarah ksanardhalapa-matrena<br /><br />param kartum sa cesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvad-bhaktas - Your devotee; tu - indeed; tvat-sadrsah - equal to You; kas - who?; tam - that; tarkitum - to guess; isvarah - able; ksanardha - half a moment; alapa-matrena - simply by conversation; param - to best; kartum - to do; sas - he; ca - and; isvarah - able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your devotee is like You Who can understand Your devotee¿ By speaking for half a moment a devotee can give the greatest benefit.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 220<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta-sangad bhavaty eva<br /><br />bhakty-ankuram anasvaram tvad-bhakta-jaladalapa-<br /><br />jala-sekena vardhate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakta-sangad - from association with the devotee; bhavati - is; eva - indeed; bhakty-ankuram - the sprout of devotional service; anasvaram - imperishable; tvad - of You; bhakta - of the devotee; jalada - of the cloud; alapa - of the words; jala-sekena - by sprinkling of water; vardhate - increases.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Association with Your devotee plants the imperishable seedling of devotional service to You The raincloud of Your devotee's words waters that seedling and makes it grow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 221<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />abhaktalapa-tapac ca<br /><br />suskatam yati tat ksanam tvad-guna-smrti-sekac ca<br /><br />sarvam tat tat ksane sphutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> abhakta - of the non-devotees; alapa - of the words; tapat - from the heart; ca - and; suskatam - dried-up; yati - attains; tat - that; ksanam - moment; tvad - of You; guna - the qualities; smrti - memory; sekat - from the watering; ca - and; sarvam - everything; tat - that; tat - that; ksane - moment; sphutam - manifested.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The burning sun of a non-devotee's words makes that plant wither and dry The water of remembering Your transcendental qualities brings it bacë to life.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 222<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvad-bhakty-ankuram adbhutam<br /><br />sphitam manasajam param na nasyam vardhaniyam tan<br /><br />nityam nityam ksane ksane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvad-bhakty-ankuram - the seedling of devotion to You; adbhutam - wonderful; sphitam - grown; manasajam - born from the heart; param - great; na - and; nasyam - destroyed; vardhaniyam - growing; tan - that; nityam - always; nityam - always; ksane - moment; ksane - after moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The heart's wonderful plant of devotional service to You grows at every moment It can never be destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 223<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatah samprapya brahmatvam<br /><br />bhaktasya jivanavadhi dadaty eva phalam tasmai<br /><br />hari-dasyam anuttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; samprapya - attaining; brahmatvam - fulness; bhaktasya - of the devotee; jivanavadhi - in his life; dadati - gives; eva - indeed; phalam - the fruit; tasmai - to him; hari-dasyam - service to Lord Krsna; anuttamam - incomparable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Growing during the devotee's life the plant finally bears its peerless fruit direct service to Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 224<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya durlabham dasyam<br /><br />yadi daso babhuva ha su-nisprhena tenaiva<br /><br />jitam sarvam bhayadikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attaining; durlabham - rare; dasyam - service; yadi - if; daso - servant; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; su-nisprhena - without desire; tena - by him; eva - indeed; jitam - conquered; sarvam - all; bhayadikam - beginning with fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> If one attains that rare direct service and becomes Your servant, he becomes free of all material desires He conquers fear and a host of troubles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 225<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva bhaktya ca<br /><br />nandas tasthau hareh purah prasanna-vadanah krsno<br /><br />dadau tasmai tad-ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; nandas - Nanda; tasthau - stood; hareh - of Lord Krsna; purah - in the presence; prasanna - happy; vadanah„-face; krsno - Krsna; dadau - gave; tasmai - to him; tad-ipsitam - what he desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words with great devotion Nanda stood before Lord Krsna Lord Krsna smiled and fulfilled Nanda's desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 226<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam nanda-krtam stotram<br /><br />nityam bhaktya ca yah pathet su-drdham bhaktim apnoti<br /><br />sadyo dasyam labhed dhareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; nanda-krtam - done by Nanda; stotram - prayer; nityam - regularly; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; yah - one who; pathet - recites; su-drdham - firm; bhaktim - devotion; apnoti - attains; sadyo - at once; dasyam - service; labhed - attains; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who with devotion regularly recites these prayer of Nanda attains very firm devotion to Lord Krsna. He quickly attains direct service to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 227-229<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tapas taptam yada dronas<br /><br />tirthe ca dharaya saha stotram tasmai pura dattam<br /><br />brahmana tat su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br />hareh sad-aksaro mantrah<br /><br />kavacam sarva-laksanam iha saubharina dattam<br /><br />tasmai tustena puskare<br /><br /> <br /><br />tad eva kavacam stotram<br /><br />sa ca mantrah su-durlabhah brahmano 'msena munina<br /><br />nandaya ca tapasyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tapas - austerities; taptam - performed; yada - when; dronas - Drona; tirthe - at the holy place; ca - and; dharaya - with Dhara; saha - with; stotram - to praise; tasmai - to him; pura - before; dattam - given; brahmana - by Brahma; tat - that; su-durlabham - rare; hareh - of Lord Krsna; sad-aksaro - siø syylable; mantrah - mantra; kavacam - kavaca; sarva-laksanam - all-glorious; iha - here; saubharina - by Saubhari; dattam - given; tasmai - to him; tustena - pleased; puskare - at Puskara- tirtha; tad - that; eva - indeed; kavacam - kavaca; stotram - prayer; sa - that; ca - and; mantrah - mantra; su-durlabhah - very rare; brahmano - of Brahma; amsena - by the partial expansion; munina - by the sage; nandaya - to Nanda; ca - and; tapasyate - performing austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When accompanied by Dhara Drona performed austerities at a holy place Brahma' gave him this difficult to attain prayer the siø-syllable Krsna-mantra and the glorious Krsna-kavaca On this earth Saubhari Muni who is a partial expansion of Brahma again gave the same prayer mantra and kavaca to Nanda who was performing austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 230<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mantram stotram ca kavacam<br /><br />ista-devo gurus tatha ya yasya vidya pracina<br /><br />na tam tyajati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mantram - mantra; stotram - prayer; ca - and; kavacam - kavaca; ista- devo - worshipable Deity; gurus - guru; tatha - so; ya - which; yasya - of whom; vidya - knowledge; pracina - ancient; na - not; tam - that; tyajati - abandons; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who attains this prayer mantra and kavaca a bona-fide guru and Lord Krsna as his worshipable Deity attains spiritual knowledge that is never lost.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 231<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam stotram<br /><br />sri-krsnakhyanam adbhutam sukhadam moksadam saram<br /><br />bhava-bandhana-mocanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; stotram - prayer; sri-krsnakhyanam - glorifying Lord Krsna; adbhutam - wonderful; sukhadam - giving happiness; moksadam - giving liberation; saram - the best; bhava-bandhana-mocanam - release from the bonds of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have spoken to you this wonderful transcendental prayer glorifying Lord Krsna a prayer that brings both happiness and liberation from the bonds of repeated birth and death.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-78396665126022885872007-08-05T22:22:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:23:39.354-07:00part - VIChapter Eighteen<br /><br />Vipra-patni-moksana<br /><br />Delivering the Wives of the Brahmanas<br /><br />Text 1<br /><br />sri-saunaka uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho kim adbhutam suta<br /><br />rahasyam su-manoharam<br /><br />srutam krsnasya caritam<br /><br />sukha-dam moksa-dam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-saunaka uvaca - Sri Saunaka said:; ahah - Oh; kim - what?; adbhutam - wonder; suta - O Suta; rahasyam - secret; su-manoharam - very beautiful; srutam - heard; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; caritam - pastimes; sukha-dam - giving happiness; moksa-dam - giving liberation; param - transcendental.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Saunaka said: O Suta hou wonderful are these beautiful and secret pastimes of Lord Krsna we have heard! These pastimes bring both happiness and liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva nagara-nirmanam<br /><br />devarsir narado munih kim papraccha dharma-putram<br /><br />hares carita-mangalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; nagara-nirmanam - the building of thr city; devarsih - Devarsi; naradah - Narada; munih - the sage; kim - what?; papraccha - asked; dharma-putram - the son of Dharma; hareh - of Lord Krsna; carita-mangalam - the auspicious pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing of the building of Vrndavana City what did Devarsi Narada then asë Narayana Rsi about the auspicious pastimes of Lord Krsna?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva nagara-nirmanam<br /><br />narado muni-sattamah papraccha krsna-caritam<br /><br />aparam su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said:; srutva - hearing; nagara - of the city; nirmanam - the building; naradah - Narada; muni-sattamah - the great sage; papraccha - asked; krsna-caritam - of Lord Krsna's pastimes; aparam - transcendental; su-manoharam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Suta said: After hearing of the building of Vrndavana City the great sage Narada asked about Lord Krsna's beautiful transcendental pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnakhyana-caritam<br /><br />piyusam muni-sattama jana-sindho nigada mam<br /><br />sisyam ca saranagatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said:; sri-krsnakhyana-caritam - the description of Lord Krsna's pastimes; piyusam - nectar; muni- sattama - O great sage; jana-sindhah - O ocean of knowledge; nigada - please tell; mam - to me; sisyam - your disciple; ca - and; saranagatam - surrendered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: O great sage O ocean of wisdom please narrate Lord Krsna's nectar pastimes to me your surrendered disciple.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />naradasya vacah srutva<br /><br />muda narayanah svayam uvaca param isasya<br /><br />caritam param adbhutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naradasya - of Narada; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; muda - happily; narayanah - Sri Narayana Rsi; svayam - Himself; uvaca - said:; param - then; isasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; caritam - the pastimes; param - transcendental; adbhutam - wonderful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Narada's words Sri Narayana Rsi recounted Lord Krsna's wonderful transcendental pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada balakaih sardham<br /><br />balena saha madhavah jagama sri-madhuvanam<br /><br />yamuna-tira-nirajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; ekada - one day; balakaih - boys; sardham - with; balena - Balarama; saha - with; madhavah - Krsna; jagama - went; sri-madhuvanam - to Sri Madhuvana; yamuna-tira-nirajam - on the Yamuna's shore.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: One day accompanied by Balarama and the boys Krsna went to a place in Madhuvana forest by the Yamuna's shore.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vicerur go-samuhas ca<br /><br />cikridur balakas tatha visrantas trt-paritas ca<br /><br />ksudhabhih paripiditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viceruh - went; go-samuhah - the cows; ca - and; cikriduh - played; balakah - the boys; tatha - so; visrantah - tired; trt- paritah - accompanying Him; ca - and; ksudhabhih - with hunger; paripiditah - troubled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The cows grazed and the boys played After a while the boys became tired and hungry.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam ucur gopa-sisavah<br /><br />sri-krsnam paramesvaram ksudhasman badhate krsna<br /><br />kim kurmo bruhi kinkaran<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to Him; ucuh - said:; gopa-sisavah - the gopa boys; sri- krsnam - to Sri Krsna; paramesvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; ksudha - with hunger; asman - to us; badhate - stopped; krsna - O Krsna; kim - what?; kurmah - should we do; bruhi - please tell; kinkaran - to Your servants.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopa boys said: to Krsna O Sri Krsna O Supreme Personality of Godhead we have become very hungry What should we do? Please tell us who are Your servants<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sisunam vacanam srutva<br /><br />tan uvaca daya-nidhih hitam tathyam ca vacanam<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sisunam - of the boys; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearinmg; tan - to them; uvaca - said:; daya-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; hitam - auspicious; tathyam - truthful; ca - and; vacanam - statement; prasanna- vadaneksanah - His eyes and face happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the boys§ words Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy spoke truthful and auspicious words His face and eyes filled with happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bala gacchata vipranam<br /><br />yaja-sthanam sukhavaham annam yacata tam sighram<br /><br />brahmanams ca kratunmukhan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said:; bala - O boys; gacchata - please go; vipranam - of the brahmanas; yaja-sthanam - to the yajna place; sukhavaham - happy; annam - food; yacata - beg; tam - that; sighram - at once; brahmanan - to the brahmanas; ca - and; kratunmukhan - intent on performing yajnas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said: O boys please go to the pleasant place were brahmanas are performing a yaja Beg some food from the brahmanas intent on performing a yaja there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra angirasah sarve<br /><br />svasrame sri-vanantike yajam kurvanti vipras ca<br /><br />sruti-smrti-visaradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipra - brahmanas; angirasah - followers of Angira‘ Muni; sarve - all; svasrame - in their own asrama; sri-vanantike - near the forest; yajam - a yajna; kurvanti - do; viprah - the brahmanas; ca - and; sruti-smrti-visaradah - learned in the Sruti and Smrti.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> These brahmanas learned in the Sruti and Smrti and followers of Angira‘ Muni are performing a yaja in their asrama near the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nisprha vaisnavah sarve<br /><br />mam yajanti mumuksavah mayaya mam na jananti<br /><br />maya-manusa-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nisprha - without material desires; vaisnavah - devotees; sarve - all; mam - Me; yajanti - worship; mumuksavah - yearning for liberation; mayaya - by the illusory potency; mam - Me; na - not; jananti - know; maya-manusa-rupinam - pretending to be a human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They are all great devotees free of material desires and yearning for liberation and they worship Me by performing yaj as Still bewildered by My illusory potency they do not knou that I am here pretending to be an ordinary human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na ced dadati yusmabhyam<br /><br />annam viprah kratunmukhah tat-kanta yacata ksipram<br /><br />daya-yuktah sisun prati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; cet - if; dadati - give; yusmabhyam - to you; annam - food; viprah - the brahmanas; kratunmukhah - intent on performing yajnas; tat-kanta - from their wives; yacata - beg; ksipram - at once; daya- yuktah - kind; sisun - children; prati - to.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If the brahmanas intent on performing yajas will not give you any food then asë their wives who are naturally kind to children <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-vacanam srutva<br /><br />yayur balaka-pungavah purato brahmananam ca<br /><br />tasthur anata-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna-vacanam - the words of Sri Krsna; srutva - hearing; yayuh - went; balaka-pungavah - the exalted boys; puratah - in the presence; brahmananam - of the brahmanas; ca - and; tasthuh - stood; anata-kandharah - with bowed heads.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's words the exalted boys approached the brahmanas and stood before them with humbly bowed heads.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity ucur balakah sighram<br /><br />annam datta dvijottamah na susruvur dvija kecit<br /><br />kecic chrutva sthitah smitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; ucuh - said:; balakah - the boys; sighram - at once; annam - food; datta - give; dvijottamah - O best of the brahmanas; na - not; susruvuh - listened; dvijah - brahmanas; kecit - some; kecic - some; srutva - hearing; sthitah - stood; smitah - smiling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The boys said: O best of the brahmanas please give us some food.¢ Some brahmanas pretended not to hear Others heard but simply stood and smiled.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />te yayu randhanagaram<br /><br />brahmanyo yatra pacikah gatva bala vipra-bharyah<br /><br />pranemur nata-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; yayu - went; randhanagaram - to the room; brahmanyah - the brahmanas§ wives; yatra - where; pacikah - cooking; gatva - going; balah - the boys; vipra-bharyah - the brahmanas§ wives; pranemuh - bowed down; nata-kandharah - bowed heads.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the boys went to the kitchen where the brahmanas§ wives were cooking The boys bowed their heads before the brahmanas§ wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />natvety ucur balakas ca<br /><br />vipra-bharyah pati-vratah annam datta mataro 'sman<br /><br />ksudhartan api balakan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> natva - bowing down; iti - thus; ucuh - spoke; balakah - the boys; ca - and; vipra-bharyah - to the brahmanas§ wives; pati-vratah - - devoted to their husbands; annam - food; datta - please give; matarah - O mothers; asman - to us; ksudhartan - hungry; api - also; balakan - boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bowing down the boys said: O brahmanas§ wives devoted to your husbands O mothers please give some food to us âoys We are hungry."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />balanam vacanam srutva<br /><br />drstva tams ca manoharan papraccha sadaram sadhvyah<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balanam - of the boys; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; drstva - seeing; tan - them; ca - and; manoharan - handsome; papraccha - asked; sadaram - respectfully; sadhvyah - saintly women; smeranana- saroruhah - their lotus faces smiling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Looking at the beautiful boys and hearing their words the saintly women their lotus faces smiling asked them a question.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vipra-patnya ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />ke yuyam presitah kena<br /><br />kani namani vo vada dasyamo 'nnam bahu-vidhair<br /><br />vyajanaih sahitam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-vipra-patnya ucuh - the brahmanas§ wives said:; ke - who?; yuyam - you; presitah - sent; kena - by whom?; kani - what?; namani - names; vah - of you; vada - please tell; dasyamah - we will give; annam - food; bahu-vidhaih - many kinds; vyajanaih - spices; sahitam - with; varam - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas§ wives said: Who are you? Who sent you? What are your names? Tell us and we will give you many kinds of delicious beautifully spiced foods.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmaninam vacah srutva<br /><br />ta ucus te mudanvitah snigdha hasantah sphitas ca<br /><br />sarve gopala-balakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmaninam - of the brahmanas§ wives; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; ta - to them; ucuh - said:; te - they; mudanvitah - happy; snigdha - affectionate; hasantah - smiling; sphitah - happy; ca - and; sarve - all; gopala-balakah - gopa boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the brahmanas§ wives§ words the happy boys smiled.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bala ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />presita rama-krsnabhyam<br /><br />vayam ksut-pidita bhrsam dattannam mataro 'smabhyam<br /><br />ksipram yamas tad-antikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-bala ucuh - the boys said:; presita - sent; rama- krsnabhyam - by Krsna and Balarama; vayam - we; ksut-pidita - hungry; bhrsam - very; datta - please give; annam - food; matarah - O mothers; asmabhyam - to us; ksipram - at once; yamah - we will go; tad-antikam - to Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The boys said: Krsna and Balarama sent us We are very hungry O mothers please give us some food and we will at once take it to Krsna and Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ito 'ti-dure bhandira-<br /><br />vanabhyantara eva ca vata-mule madhuvane<br /><br />vasantau rama-kesvau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> itah - from here; ati-dure - very far; bhandira- vanabhyantare - in banyan grove; eva - indeed; ca - and; vata - of a banyan tree; mule - at the roots; madhuvane - in Madhuvana; vasantau - staying; rama-kesvau - Krsna and Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsna and Balarama are far from here They are at the roots of a banyan tree in Madhuvana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />visrantau ksudhitau tau va<br /><br />yacete 'nnam ca matarah kim u deyam na va deyam<br /><br />sighram vadata no 'dhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visrantau - tired; ksudhitau - hungry; tau - They; va - or; yacete - beg; annam - food; ca - and; matarah„ - O mothers; kim - whether?; u - indeed; deyam - to be given; na - not; va - or; deyam - to be given; sighram - at once; vadata’please tell; nah - us; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsna and Balarama are also tired and hungry They also asë for some food O mothers please tell us now Will you give us some food or not?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopanam vacanam srutva<br /><br />hrstananasru-locanah pulakankita-sarvangas<br /><br />tat-padabja-manorathah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopanam - of the gopas; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearong; hrstananasru-locanah - tears of happiness intbheri eyes; pulakankita-sarvangah - the hairs of their bodies erect; tat- padabja-manorathah - yearing to see His lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the gopa boys§ words the brahmanas§ wives became eager to see the lotus feet of Lord Krsna and Lord Balarama The hairs of their bodies stood erect and their eyes become filled with tears of happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-vyajana-samyuktam<br /><br />saly-annam su-manoharam payasam pistakam svadu<br /><br />dadhi ksiram ghrtam madhu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-vyajana-samyuktam - with many kinds of delicious foods; saly-annam - rice; su-manoharam - very beautiful; payasam - payasa; pistakam - pistaka cakes; svadu - sweet; dadhi - yogurt; ksiram - milk; ghrtam - ghee; madhu - honey.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Taking many kinds of perfectly spiced foods beautiful rice sweet-rice pistaka cakes sweet yogurt milk ghee and honey .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />raupye kamsye rajate ca<br /><br />patre krtva mudanvitah tah sarva vipra-patnyas ca<br /><br />prayayuh krsna-sannidhau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raupye - silver; kamsye - and brass; rajate - shining; ca - and; patre - cups; krtva - doing; mudanvitah„ - happy; tah„ - they; sarva - all; vipra-patnyah - the brahmanas§ wives; ca - and; prayayuh - went; krsna- sannidhau - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and placing them in shining silver and brass jars all the brahmanas§ wives went to see Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-manoratham krtva<br /><br />manasa gamanonmukhah pati-vratas ta dhanyas ca<br /><br />sri-krsna-darsanotsukah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana - various; manoratham - desires; krtva - doing; manasa - with the mind; gamanonmukhah - eager to go; pati-vratah - devoted to their husbands; ta - they; dhanyah - fortunate; ca - and; sri-krsna- darsanotsukah - eager to see Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Their hearts filled with many desires the fortunate brahmanas§ wives went eager to see Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva dadrsuh sri-krsnam<br /><br />sa-balam saha-balakam vata-mule vasantam tam<br /><br />udu-madhye yathodupam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - going; dadrsuh - saw; sri-krsnam - Lord Krsna; sa-balam - with Balarama; saha-balakam - with the boys; vata-mule - at the roots of a banyan tree; vasantam - staying; tam - Him; udu-madhye - in the midst of many stars; yatha - as; udupam - the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Coming to that place the wives sau Lord Krsna who was staying with Balarama and the boys at the roots of a banyan tree who was like a moon surrounded by many stars .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />syamam kisora-vayasam<br /><br />pita-kauseya-vasasam sundaram sa-smitam santam<br /><br />radha-kantam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> syamam - dark; kisora-vayasam - youthful; pita-kauseya- vasasam - wearing yellou silë garments; sundaram - handsome; sa- smitam - smiling; santam - peaceful; radha-kantam - the bloved of Sri Radha; manoharam - charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was dark youthful handsome charming smiling and peaceful who was dressed in yellou silk who was Sri Radha's beloved .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitam ratna-keyura-valaya-<br /><br />ratna-nupura-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candrasyam - whose face was an autumn moon; ratnalankara-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; ratna - jewel; keyura-valaya - armelts and bracelets; ratna-nupura-bhusitam - jewel anklets.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose face was an autumn moon who was deocrated with jewel bracelets armlets anklets and other ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajanu-lambitam subhram<br /><br />bibhratam ratna-malikam malati-malaya kantha-<br /><br />vaksah-sthala-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajanu-lambitam - hanging to His knees; subhram - splendid; bibhratam - wearing; ratna-malikam - necklace of jewels; malati - of malati flowers; malaya - with a garland; kantha - neck; vaksah„- sthala - and chest; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who wore a splendid jewel necklace reaching to His knees whose necë and chest were splendid with a jasmine garland <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumarcita-vigraham su-nasam su-kapolam ca<br /><br />tustuvur madhusudanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi-kunkuma - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuima; arcita - anointed; vigraham - whose form; su-nasam - handsome nose; su-kapolam - handsome cheeks; ca - and; tustuvuh - offered prayers; madhusudanam - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma and whose nose and cheeks were graceful and handsome The brahmanas§ wives then offered prayers to Lord Krsna .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabham<br /><br />bibhratam dantam uttamam sikhi-puccha-samayuta-<br /><br />baddha-cudam parat param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva - ripe; dadimba - pomegranate; bija - seeds; abham - like; bibhratam - manifesting; dantam - teeth; uttamam - beautiful; sikhi- puccha - a peacocë feather; samayuta - with; baddha-cudam - hair; parat - than the greatest; param - greater.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose beautiful teeth were splendid as pomegranate seeds who wore a peacocë feather in His hair who was greater than the greatest .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kadamba-puspa-yugmabhyam<br /><br />karna-mula-virajitam dhyanasadhyam yoginam ca<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kadamba-puspa-yugmabhyam - with two kadamba flowers; karna - ears; mula - roots; virajitam - splendid; dhyana - by meditation; asadhyam - unattainable; yoginam - of the yogis; ca - and; bhaktanugraha- kataram - overcome with kindness for His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who wore a splendid kadamba flower on each ear whom the yogis cannot find in their meditations who is overcome with kindness for His devotees .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmesa-dharma-sesendraih<br /><br />stuyamanam munisvaraih drstvaivam isvaram bhaktya<br /><br />pranemur dvija-yositah„ svasam jananurupam ca<br /><br /> tustuvur madhusudanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmesa-dharma-sesendraih - by Brahma Siva Yamaraja Sesa and Indra; stuyamanam - offered prayers; munisvaraih - by the kings of the sages; drstva - seeing; evam - thus; isvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; bhaktya - with devotion; pranemuh - bowed down; dvija-yositah - teh brahmanas; wives; svasam - own; j ananurupam - according to the knowledge; ca - and; tustuvuh - offered prayers; madhusudanam - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and to whom Brahma Siva Yama Sesa Indra and the kings of the sages offer many prayers The brahmanas§ wives gazed at Lord Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead and bowed down before Him with devotion Then as far as their knowledge of Him allowed they offered prayers to Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vipra-patnya ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam brahma paramam dhama<br /><br />niriho nirahankrtah nirgunas ca nirakarah<br /><br />sakarah sagunah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-vipra-patnya ucuh - the brahmanas§ wives saod; tvam - You; brahma - Brahman; paramam - supreme; dhama - abode; nirihah - without material actions; nirahankrtah - without false ego; nirgunah - without material qualities; ca - and; nirakarah - without a material form; sakarah - with a transcendental form; sagunah - with material qualities; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas§ wives said: You are the Supreme Brahman the supreme transcendental abode Your activities are not material You are free from the false ego of identifying with matter You have no material qualities and no material form for Your qualities and forms are all spiritual.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />saksi-rupas ca nirliptah<br /><br />paramatma nirakrtih prakrtih purusas tvam ca<br /><br />karanam ca tayoh parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saksi-rupah - the witness; ca - and; nirliptah - untouched; paramatma - the Supersoul; nirakrtih - withotu a material form; prakrtih - nature; purusah - the Supreme; ca - and; karanam - the cause; ca - and; tayoh - of them both; parah - above.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the Supersoul whose form is not material who is not touched by matter and who is the all-pervading witness of all You are Lord Visnu the purusa-avatara and You are the material energy You are the cause of both Lord Visnu and the world of matter and You are above Them both.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srsti-sthity-anta-visaye<br /><br />ye ca devas trayah parah te tvad-amsah sarva-bija<br /><br />brahma-visnu-mahesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srsti-sthity-anta-visaye - in creation maintenance and destruction; ye - who; ca - and; devah - demigods; trayah - three; parah - supreme; te - they; tvad-amsah - Your partial expansions; sarva- bija - the seeds of all; brahma-visnu-mahesvarah - Brahma Visnu and Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma Visnu and Siva who control creation maintenance and destruction and who are the seeds of everything are Your partial incarnations.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasya lomnam ca vivaresv<br /><br />akhilam visvam isvara maha-virad maha-visnus<br /><br />tvam tasya janako vibho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasya - of whom; lomnam - of the hairs; ca - and; vivaresv - in the holes; akhilam - all; visvam - universes; isvara - O Lord; maha-virad - the univresal form; maha-visnuh - Lord Maha‘-Visnu; tvam - You; tasya - of Him; janakah - the father; vibhah - O almighty one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O almighty Lord You are the father of Lord Visnu who is the entire universe and from the pores of whose body all the universes have come.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tejas tvam capi tejasvi<br /><br />janam jani ca tat-parah vede nirvacaniyas tvam<br /><br />kas tvam stotum ihesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejah - power; tvam - You; ca - and; api - also; tejasvi - the powerful; janam - knwoledge; jani - the knower; ca - and; tat-parah - abive them; vede - in the Vedas; nirvacaniyah - indescribable; tvam - You; kah - who?; tvam - You; stotum - to praise; iha - in this world; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are power and the powerful You are knowledge and the knower You are above everything Even the Vedas cannot properly describe You Who in this world is qualified to offer prayers to You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mahad-adi-srsti-sutram<br /><br />paca-tan-matram eva ca bijam tvam sarva-saktinam<br /><br />sarva-sakti-svarupakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mahad-adi-srsti-sutram - the mahat-tattva and the material creation; paca-tan-matram - the five tan-mantras; eva - indeed; ca - and; bijam - the seed; tvam - You; sarva-saktinam - of all potencies; sarva-sakti-svarupakah - the form of all potencies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the mahat-tattva and the other causes of material creation You are the five tan-matras You are the seed from which all potencies have come You are the possessor of all potencies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-saktisvarah sarvah<br /><br />sarva-sakty-asrayah sada tvam anuhah svayam-jyotih<br /><br />sarvanandah sanatanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-saktisvarah - the master of all potencies; sarvah - evereything; sarva-sakty-asrayah - the shelter of all potencies; sada - always; tvam - You; anuhah - inconceivable; svayam- jyotih - self-effulgent; sarvanandah - filled with all transcendental bliss; sanatanah - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the master of all potencies You are the shelter of all potencies You are everything You are inconceivable self- effulgent eternal and full of bliss.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho 'py akara-hinas tvam<br /><br />sarva-vigrahavan api sarvendriyanam visayam<br /><br />janasi nendriyi bhavan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahah - Oh; api - even though; akara-hinah - without material forms; tvam - You; sarva-vigrahavan - having all forms; api - even though; sarvendriyanam - of all senses; visayam - the range of perception; janasi - You know; na - not; indriyi - possessing material senses; bhavan - You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You have no material forms Your forms are spiritual You have the power to manifest any form You wish You have no material senses but still You are aware of everything experienced by the material senses of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarasvati jadi-bhuta<br /><br />yat-stotre yan-nirupane jadi-bhuto mahesas ca<br /><br />seso dharmo vidhih svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarasvati - sarasvati; jadi-bhuta - strucë dumb; yat-stotre - in praising You; yan-nirupane - in descriping You; jadi-bhutah - strucë dumb; mahesah - Lord Siva; ca - and; sesah - Lord Sesa; dharmah - Yamaraja; vidhih - Brahma; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Trying to praise You Goddess Sarasvati becomes speechless Siva Sesa Brahma and Yamaraja also become speechless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parvati kamala radha<br /><br />savitri veda-sur api vedas ca jadatam yati<br /><br />ke va sakta vipascitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parvati - Parvati; kamala - Laksmi; radha - Radha; savitri - Savitri; veda-suh - the mother of the Vedas; api - even; vedah - the Vedas; ca - and; jadatam - being speechless; yati - attain; ke - who?; va - or; sakta - is able; vipascitah - wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Parvati Laksmi Radha Savitri the mother of the Vedas and the Vedas themselves are all speechless Who is wise and learned enough to glorify You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vayam kim stavanam kurmo<br /><br />'yogyah prajesvaresvara prasanno bhava no deva<br /><br />dina-bandho krpam kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayam - we; kim - how?; stavanam - prayer; kurmah - we do; ayogyah - unfit; prajesvaresvara - the king of the king of the wise; prasannah - pleased; bhava - be; nah - with us; deva - O Lord; dina-bandhah - O friend of the fallen; krpam - mercy; kuru - please do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> We are very unqualified Hou can we glorify You properly? O king of the kings of the wise please be pleased with us O Lord O friend of the fallen please be merciful to us.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva tah patnyah<br /><br />petus tac-caranambuje abhayam pradadau tas ca<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - i9n this way; uktva - speaking; tah - them; patnyah - the wives; petuh - fell; tac-caranambuje - at His lotus feet; abhayam - fearlessness; pradadau - gave; tah - to them; ca - and; prasanna- vadaneksanah - with happy face and eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the brahmanas§ wives fell at Lord Krsna's lotus feet His face and eyes smiling Lord Krsna made them fearless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra-patnya krtam stotram<br /><br />puja-kale ca yah pathet sa gatim vipra-patninam<br /><br />labhate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipra-patnya - by the brahmanas§ wives; krtam - done; stotram - prayer; puja-kale - at the time of worship; ca - and; yah - one who; pathet’recites; sa - he; gatim - destination; vipra-patninam - of the brahmanas§ wives; labhate - attains; na - not; atra’here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who when he worships the Lord recites these prayers spoken by the brahmanas§ wives will attain a destination like what they attained Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tah padambhoja-patita<br /><br />drstva sri-madhusudanah varam vrnuta kalyanam<br /><br />bhavita cety uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; tah - them; padambhoja-patita - fallen at Lord Krsna's lotus feet; drstva - seeing; sri-madhusudanah - Sri Krsna; varam - a boon; vrnuta - ask; kalyanam - auspiciousness; bhavita - will be; ca - and; iti - thus; uvaca - said:; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: Seeing them fallen at His lotus feet Lord Krsna said: to them Auspiciousness to you You may asë a boon."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnasya vacah srutva<br /><br />vipra-patnyo mudanvitah tam ucur vacanam bhaktya<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; vipra-patnyah - the brahmanas§ wives; mudanvitah - happy; tam - to Him; ucuh - said:; vacanam - words; bhaktya - with devotion; bhakti-namratma- kandharah - with humbly bowed heads.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's words the brahmanas§ wives became happy Their heads humbly bowed they spoke to Him words of devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-vipra-patnya ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam vatsa na grhnimo<br /><br />nah sprha tvat-padambuje dehi sva-dasyam asmabhyam<br /><br />drdham bhaktim su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-vipra-patnya ucuh - the brahmanas§ wives said:; varam - boon; vatsa - O child; na - not; grhnimah - we accept; nah - of us; sprha - the desire; tvat-padambuje - at Your lotus feet; dehi - please give; sva- dasyam - service to You; asmabhyam - to us; drdham - firm; bhaktim - devotion; su-durlabham - very rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas§ wives said: O child we do not wish any ordinary boon We desire only Your lotus feet Please give us service to You Give us sincere devotion to You devotion that is very difficult to attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasyamo 'nuksanam vaktra-<br /><br />sarojam tava kesava anugraham kuru vibho<br /><br />na yasyamo grham punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasyamah - we see; anuksanam - at every moment; vaktra - face; sarojam - lotus; tava - of You; kesava - O Krsna; anugraham - kindness; kuru - please do; vibhah - O almighty Lord; na - not; yasyamah - we go; grham - home; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> We wish to gaze always on Your lotus face O Krsna O Almighty Lord please be merciful to us Do not make us return again to our homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvija-patni-vacah srutva<br /><br />sri-krsnah karuna-nidhih om ity uktva tri-lokesas<br /><br />tasthau balaka-samsadi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvija-patni - of the brahmanas§ wives; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; karuna-nidhih - who is an ocean of mercy; om - Yes; iti - thus; uktva - saying; tri-lokesah - the master of the three worlds; tasthau - stood; balaka-samsadi - among the boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the brahmanas§ wives§ words Lord Krsna who is the master of the three worlds and an ocean of mercy and who was surrounded by the gopa boys said: Yes So be it."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pradattam vipra-patnibhir<br /><br />mistam annam sudhopamam balakan bhojayitva tu<br /><br />svayam ca bubhuje harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pradattam - offered; vipra-patnibhih - by the Balaramas§ wives; mistam - delicious; annam - food; sudhopamam - like nectar; balakan - the boys; bhojayitva - feeding; tu - indeed; svayam - personally; ca - and; bubhuje - ate; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna accepted the brahmanas§ wives offering of delicious foods sweet like nectar He ate it and He had the boys also eat.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />satakumbha-ratham varam dadrsur vipra-patnyas ca<br /><br />patantam gaganad aho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; satakumbha-ratham - a golden chariot; varam - beautiful; dadrsuh - saw; vipra-patnyah - the brahmanas§ wives; ca - and; patantam - descending; gaganat - from the sky; ahah - Oh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Lord Krsna and the boys had finished eating the brahmanas§ wives sau descending from the sky a beautiful golden chariot .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-darpana-samyuktam<br /><br />ratna-sara-paricchadam ratna-stambhair niruddham ca<br /><br />sad-ratna-kalasojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-darpana-samyuktam - with jewel mirrors; ratna-sara- paricchadam - with jewel paraphernalia; ratna-stambhaih - with jewel pillars; niruddham - built; ca - and; sad-ratna-kalasojjvalam - splendid with jewel domes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with jewel mirrors jewel furniture jewel pillars jewel domes .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sveta-camara-samyuktam<br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukanvitam parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sveta-camara-samyuktam - white camaras; vahni- suddhamsukanvitam - with curtains pure like fire; parijata- prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with a networë of garlands; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> white camaras curtains pure like fire and many parijata flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-candra-samayuktam<br /><br />mano-yayi manoharam vestitam parsadair divyair<br /><br />vana-mala-vibhusitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata-candra-samayuktam - splendid as a hundred moons; mano- yayi - fast as the mind; manoharam - beautiful; vestitam - filled; parsadaih - with liberated associates of the Lord; divyaih - splendid; vana-mala-vibhusitaih - decorated with forest garlands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> glorious like a hundred moons beautiful traveling as fast as the mind filled with splendid liberated associates of the Lord associates decorated with forest garlands <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhanai<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitaih nava-yauvana-sampannaih<br /><br />syamalaih su-manoharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhanaih - wearing yellou garments; ratnalankara-bhusitaih - decorated with jewel ornaments; nava- yauvana-sampannaih - in full bloom of youth; syamalaih - dark; su- manoharaih - very handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> wearing yellou garments and jewel ornaments dark handsome in the full bloom of youth .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvi-bhujair murali-hastair<br /><br />gopa-vesa-dharair varaih sikhi-puccha-guja-mala-<br /><br />baddha-vankima-cudakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvi-bhujaih - with two arms; murali-hastaih - flutes in their hands; gopa-vesa-dharaih - dressed as gopas; varaih - excellent; sikhi- puccha - peacocë feathers; guja-mala - gunja garlands; baddha-vankima-cudakaih - the top-knot of their hair.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> having two arms holding flutes in their hands dressed as gopa boys and their hair decorated with peacocë feathers and guja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />te pranamya hareh padam ratham arohanam kartum<br /><br />ucur brahmana-kaminih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - quickly; te - they; pranamya - bowing down; hareh - of Lord Krsna; padam - to the feet; ratham - the chariot; arohanam - mounting; kartum - to do; ucuh - spoke; brahmana-kaminih - the brahmanas§ wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Descending from the chariot they at once bowed down before Lord Krsna's feet Then they told the brahmanas§ wives to enter the chariot.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vipra-bharya harim natva<br /><br />jagmur golokam ipsitam babhuvur gopikah sadyas<br /><br />tyaktva manusa-vigrahan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vipra-bharya - the brahmanas§ wives; harim - to Lord Krsna; natva - bowing down; jagmuh - went; golokam - to Goloka; ipsitam - desired; babhuvuh - were; gopikah - gopis; sadyah - at once; tyaktva - leaving; manusa-vigrahan - human forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas§ wives at once left their human forms and became liberated gopis They bowed down before Lord Krsna and went to Goloka where they yearned to go.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />haris chayam vinirmaya<br /><br />tasam ca visnu-mayaya prasthapayam asa grhan<br /><br />brahmananam svayam vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harih - Lord Krsna; chayam - a shadow; vinirmaya - making; tasam - of them; ca - and; visnu-mayaya - by Lord Visnu's illusory potency; prasthapayam asa - placed; grhan - in the homes; brahmananam - of the brahmanas; svayam - personally; vibhuh - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then employing His yogamaya‘ potency Lord Krsna created shadou forms of the wives and placed them in the brahmanas§ homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />vipras ca bharya uddisya<br /><br />param sandigdha-manasah anvesanam prakurvanto<br /><br />dadrsuh pathi kaminih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viprah - the brahmanas; ca - and; bharya - wives; uddisya - in relation to; param - very; sandigdha-manasah - affectionate at heart; anvesanam - searching; prakurvantah - doing; dadrsuh - saw; pathi - on the paths; kaminih - wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas who in their hearts dearly loved them were searching for their wives when they suddenly sau them on the path.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstvocur brahmanah sarve<br /><br />tas te ca vinayanvitah pulakankita-sarvangah<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; ucuh - said:; brahmanah - the brahmanas; sarve - all; tah - to them; te - they; ca - and; vinayanvitah - humble; pulakankita- sarvangah - the hairs of thei bodies erect; prasanna- vadaneksanah - their faces and eyes cheerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing their wives the humbled brahmanas the hairs of their bodies erect and their faces and eyes filled with smiles spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmana ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho 'ti-dhanya yuyam ca<br /><br />drsto yusmabhir isvarah asmakam jivanam vyartham<br /><br />veda-patho 'py anarthakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-brahmana ucuh - the brahmanas said:; ahah - Oh; ati - very; dhanya - fortunate; yuyam - you; ca - and; drstah - seen; yusmabhih - by you; isvarah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; asmakam - of us; jivanam - the life; vyartham - useless; veda-pathah - study of the Vedas; api - also; anarthakah - useless.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The brahmanas said: You are fortunate! You have seen the Supreme Personality of Godhead! Our lives are useless and our Vedic studies are a waste of time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vede purane sarvatra<br /><br />vidvadbhih parikirtitah harer vibhutayah sarvah<br /><br />sarvesam janako harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vede - in the Vedas; purane - and the Puranas; sarvatra - everywhere; vidvadbhih - by the wise; parikirtitah - glorified; hareh - of Lord Krsna; vibhutayah - the potencies; sarvah - all; sarvesam - of all; janakah - the father; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna's glories are proclaimed in the Vedas and Puranas Lord Krsna is everyone's father. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tapo japo vratam danam<br /><br />vedadhyayanam arcanam tirtha-snanam anasanam<br /><br />sarvesam phala-do harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tapah - austerity; japah - mantas; vratam - vows; danam - charity; vedadhyayanam - Vedic study; arcanam - worship; tirtha-snanam - bathing in holy places; anasanam - fasting; sarvesam - of all; phala-dah - giving the fruits; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> It is Lord Krsna who gives to everyone the results of austerities mantras vows charity Vedic study worship bathing in holy places and fasting.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnah sevito yena<br /><br />kim tasya tapasam phalaih praptah kalpa-tarur yena<br /><br />kim tasyanyena sakhina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnah - Lord Krsna; sevitah - served; yena - by whom; kim - what?; tasya - of him; tapasam - of austerities; phalaih - with the results; praptah - attained; kalpa-taruh - a desire-tree; yena - by whom; kim - what?; tasya - of him; anyena - with another; sakhina - tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For one who serves Lord Krsna what is the use of austerities? For one who has attained a kalpa-vrksa tree that fulfills all desires what is the use of other trees?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsno hrdaye yasya<br /><br />kim tasya karmabhih krtaih kim pita-sagarasyaiva<br /><br />paurusam kupa-langhane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; hrdaye - in the heart; yasya - of whom; kim - what?; tasya - of him; karmabhih - with pious deeds; krtaih - done; kim - what?; pita-sagarasya - of an ocean; eva - indeed; paurusam - the power; kupa-langhane - jumping over a well.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For one who in his heart has Lord Krsna what is the use of pious deeds? Why shall a person powerful enough to jump over the ocean make a display of jumping over a well? <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva vipras ca<br /><br />grhitva kamini-varah prajagmuh sva-grham hrstas<br /><br />tabhih sardham ca remire<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; viprah - the brahmanas; ca - and; grhitva - taking; kamini-varah - elevated wives; prajagmuh - went; sva-grham - to their own homes; hrstah - happy; tabhih - with them; sardham - with; ca - and; remire - enjoyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the brahmanas returned home with their elevated wives and enjoyed with them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam tato 'dhikam prema<br /><br />kridasu sarva-karmasu daksinyam mayaya sakta<br /><br />brahmana na vitarkitum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; tatah - than that; adhikam - more; prema - love; kridasu - in pastimes; sarva-karmasu - in all activities; daksinyam - expertness; mayaya - by maya; sakta - able; brahmana - the brahmanas; na - not; vitarkitum - to guess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The wives were even more affectionate playful and expert in household duties than before Still bewildered by the Lord's illusory potency the brahmanas did not suspect that anything was amiss.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />atha narayanah so 'yam<br /><br />balena sisubhih saha jagama svalayam turnam<br /><br />purnam brahma sanatanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atha - then; narayanah - Lord Narayana; sah - He; ayam - He; balena - with Balarama; sisubhih - the wboys; saha - with; jagama - went; svalayam - to His own abode; turnam - at once; purnam - full; brahma - Brahman; sanatanam - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then accompanied by Balarama and the boys Lord Krsna the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead returned to His home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />harer mahatmyam uttamam pura srutam dharma-vaktrat<br /><br />kim bhuyah srotum icchasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam- kathitam - thus; sarvam - all; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mahatmyam - the gloty; uttamam - transcendental; pura - before; srutam - heard; dharma-vaktrat - from the mouth of Dharma Muni; kim - what?; bhuyah - more; srotum - to hear; icchasi - you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told you all I heard from Dharma Muni's mouth about Lord Krsna's transcendental glories What more do you wish to hear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />rsindra kena punyena<br /><br />babhuva vipra-yositam munindranam ca siddhanam<br /><br />durlabha gatir idrsi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said:; rsindra - O king of sages; kena - by what?; punyena - pious deed; babhuva - became; vipra-yositam - of the brahmanas§ wives; munindranam - of the kings of sages; ca - and; siddhanam - ofthe siddhas; durlabha - difficult to attain; gatih - destination; idrsi - like that.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: O king of sages what pious deeds did the brahmanas§ wives perform that they attained a destination even great munis and siddhas cannot attain?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />imah ka va punyavatyah<br /><br />pura tasthur mahi-talam ajagmuh kena dosena<br /><br />vada sandeha-bhajana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> imah - they; ka - what?; va - or; punyavatyah - pious; pura - before; tasthuh - stood; mahi-talam - on the earth; ajagmuh - came; kena - by what?; dosena - fault; vada - please tell; sandeha-bha jana - breaking doubts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who were these pious women in their previous birth Because of what fault did they come to the earth? O breaker of doubts please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />saptarsinam ramanyas ca<br /><br />rupenapratimah parah gunavatyah su-silas ca<br /><br />sva-dharmisthah pati-vratah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; saptarsinam - of the seven sages; ramanyah - the wives; ca - and; rupena - with beauty; apratimah - incomparable; parah - great; gunavatyah - virtuous; su- silah - with good character; ca - and; sva-dharmisthah - religious; pati-vratah - devoted to their husbands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: In their previous birth they were the wives of the seven sages They were incomparably beautiful virtuous noble-hearted religious devoted to their husbands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />navina-yauvanah sarvah<br /><br />pina-sroni-payodharah divya-vastra-paridhana<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> navina-yauvanah - in the full bloom of youth; sarvah - all; pina-sroni-payodharah - with full breasts and hips; divya- vastra - splendid garments; paridhana - wearing; ratnalankara- bhusitah - decorated with jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> youthful buxom broad-hipped clothed in splendid garments decorated with jewel ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tapta-kacana-varnabhah<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah muninam manasam sakta<br /><br />mohitum vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tapta-kacana-varnabhah - fair as molten gold; smeranana-saroruhah - with smiling lotus faces; muninam - of the sages; manasam - the mind; sakta - able; mohitum - to enchant; vakra- caksusa - with crooked glances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> fair like molten gold beautiful with smiling lotus faces and able with a crooked glance to bewilder the minds of the greatest sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tasam stana-sroni-<br /><br />mukhani sundarani ca analas cakame tas ca<br /><br />madananala-piditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tasam - of them; stana - breasts; sroni - and hips; mukhani - and faces; sundarani - beautiful; ca - and; analah - Agnideva; cakame - desired; tah - them; ca - and; madananala-piditah - tortured by the fire of amorous desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing their beautiful faces breasts and hips the fire-god Agni desired them He was tormented by the fires of desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />agni-sthana-sthitanam ca<br /><br />sikhaya suratonmukhah pasparsangani tasam ca<br /><br />babhuva hata-cetanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agni-sthana-sthitanam - staying in Agni's place; ca - and; sikhaya - with a flame; suratonmukhah - passionate; pasparsa - touched; angani - - the limbs; tasam - of them; ca - and; babhuva - became; hata - destoyed; cetanah - hearts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the wives cooked over a fire Agni his mind destroyed by lust from far away touched their limbs through the flames.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pati-vrata na jananti<br /><br />pati-padabja-manasah agnir-angani tasam ca<br /><br />darsam sparsam mumoha ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pati-vrata - chaste; na - not; jananti - understood; pati-padabja- manasah - their hearts placed at their husbands§ lotus feet; agnir- angani - the limbs of flame; tasam - of them; ca - and; darsam - seeing; sparsam - touching; mumoha - bewildered; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The chaste wives their hearts and minds placed at their husbands§ lotus feet did not understand what was happening Bewildered with lust Agni stared at them and touched them again and again through the flames.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vahnes ca manasam jatva<br /><br />bhagavan angirah svayam sasapa tam ity uvaca<br /><br />sarva-bhakso babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahneh - of Agni; ca - qand; manasam - the mind; j atva - understanding; bhagavan - powerful; angirah - Angira‘ Muni; svayam - personally; sasapa - cursed; tam - him; iti - thus; uvaca - said:; sarva-bhaksah - eating everything; babhuva - become; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Understanding Agni's mind powerful Angira‘ Muni cursed him saying Nou you must eat everything".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vahnih sa-cetano bhutva<br /><br />tustava muni-pungavam vridaya namra-vadanas<br /><br />cakampe brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahnih - Agni; sa-cetanah - restored to his se4nses; bhutva - becoming; tustava - prayed; muni-pungavam - to the great sage; vridaya - with embarrassment; namra-vadanah - his head bowed; cakampe - rembled; brahma-tejasa - by the brahmanas§ power.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Coming to his senses Agni begged the sage for mercy His head bowed with shame Agni trembled to thinë of the brahmana's power.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kruddho munih para-sprsta-<br /><br />kaminis ca sasapa ha yata yuyam papa-yukta<br /><br />manusim yonim eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kruddhah - angry; munih - the sage; para - by another; sprsta - touched; kaminih - the wives; ca - and; sasapa - cursed; ha - indeed; yata - go; yuyam - you; papa-yukta - sinners; manusim - to a human; yonim - birth; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The angry sage then cursed the wives that had been touched by an outsider He said: Sinful women go and take birth as human beings!"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharate brahmananam ca<br /><br />grhe labhata janma vai karisyanti vivaham ca<br /><br />yusman nah kulaja dvijah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharate - on the earth; brahmananam - of brahmanas; ca - and; grhe - in the home; labhata - attain; janma - birth; vai - indeed; karisyanti - will do; vivaham - wedding; ca - and; yusman - you; nah - of us; kulaja - born in respectable families; dvijah - brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Take birth in brahmanas§ homes Respectable brahmanas born in our family will marry you."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva vakyam munes tas ca<br /><br />ruruduh prema-vihvalah putajali-yutah sarva<br /><br />ity ucus tam vidam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; vakyam - the words; muneh - of the sage; tah - to them; ca - and; ruruduh - wept; prema-vihvalah - overcome with love; putajali-yutah - with folded hands; sarva - all; iti - thus; ucuh - said:; tam - to him; vidam - of the wise; varam - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the sage's words the loving wives wept Folding their hands they all spoke to him the best of the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-muni-patyna ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />na tyajasman muni-srestha<br /><br />nispapas ca pati-vratah ajanantih para-sprstah<br /><br />na ca nas tyaktum arhati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-muni-patyna ucuh - the sage's wives said:; na - not; tyajasman - we leave; muni-srestha - O best of sages; nispapah - sinless; ca - and; pati-vratah - chaste; ajanantih - unaware; para-sprstah - of being touched by another; na - not; ca - and; nah - of us; tyaktum - to abandon; arhati - are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sage's wives said: O best of sages please don't abandon us We are sinless and chaste We did not knou we were being touched by an outsider You should not abandon us.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktanam kinkarinam ca<br /><br />na dandam kartum arhati yusmakam caranambhojam<br /><br />kada draksyamahe vayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktanam - devoted; kinkarinam - of maidservants; ca - and; na - not; dandam - punishment; kartum - to do; arhati - are worthy; yusmakam - of you; carana - feet; ambhojam - lotus; kada - when?; draksyamahe - we will see; vayam - we.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You should not punish us your devoted servants When will we see your lotus feet again?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br />khadga-cchedad vajra-patat<br /><br />sarva-praharanan mune darunah kanta-vicchedah<br /><br />sadhvinam duhsahah sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> khadga-cchedat - from the cutting of a sword; vajra- patat - from the falling of a thunderbolt; sarva-praharanan - than all weapons; mune - O sage; darunah - more terrible; kanta - from the beloved husband; vicchedah - deparation; sadhvinam - of chaste wives; duhsahah - unbearable; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage for a chaste wife separation from her dear husband is an unbearable suffering more terrible than being cut by swords strucë by lightning or tortured in every way.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmisthanam gunavatam<br /><br />paran kantan maha-munin evam-bhutan katham tyaktva<br /><br />yasyamah prthivi-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmisthanam - saintly; gunavatam - virtuous; paran - other; kantan - husbands; maha-munin - great sages; evam-bhutan - like this; katham - how?; tyaktva - abandoning; yasyamah - we will go; prthivi- talam - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou can we leave such saintly and virtuous husbands and go to the earth to accept other sages as our husbands?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasyamo yadi viprendra<br /><br />kadatragamanam vada ajana-sparsa-dosanam<br /><br />na syan no vidhi-bodhitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasyamah - we will go; yadi - if; viprendra - O king of sages; kada - when?; atra - here; agamanam - return; vada - please tell; aj ana - ignorance; sparsa - touch; dosanam - the fault; na - not; syat - is; nah - of us; vidhi-bodhitahby one who knows what is right.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of sages if we go then when will we return here? One who knows what is right will not blame us for being touched without our knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ahalyaya punah praptah<br /><br />svamindrasya pradharsanat sa sambhogat punah suddha<br /><br />sparsat kim varjita vayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahalyaya - by Ahalya; punah - again; praptah - attained; svami - hubsand; indrasya - of Indra; pradharsanat - from forcible; sa - she; sambhogat - from the enjoyment; punah - again; suddha - pure; sparsat - from the touch; kim - what?; varjita - without; vayam - we.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even though Indra raped her Ahalya‘ became pure and regained her husband Why reject us simply because we were touched?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vicaram kuru dharmistha<br /><br />veda-vedanga-paraga veda-kartus ca putras tvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-veda-vidam varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vicaram - consideration; kuru - please do; dharmistha - O religious one; veda-vedanga-paraga - gone to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas; veda-kartuh - of the author of the Vedas; ca - and; putrah - the son; tvam - you; sarva-veda-vidam - of all knowers of tyhe vedas; varah - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O follower of religious principles O sage who has crossed to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas please thinë about this You are the son of the demigod Brahma the Vedas§ author You are the best of all knowers of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br />anyesam ca bhayat kanta<br /><br />vrajanti saranam patim sva-kanta-bhaya-samvignah<br /><br />saranam kam vrajanti tah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anyesam - of others; ca - and; bhayat - from fear; kanta - wives; vrajanti - go; saranam - to shelter; patim - the husband; sva-kanta - of her own husband; bhaya-samvignah - filled with fear; saranam - shelter; kam - what?; vrajanti - go; tah - they.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Afraid of outsiders wives take shelter of their husbands but if the wives become afraid of their own husbands of whom can they take shelter?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96 <br /><br /> <br /><br />abhayam dehi dharmistha<br /><br />bhaya-yuktabhya eva ca putre sisye kalatre ca<br /><br />ko dandam kartum aksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> abhayam - fearlessness; dehi - please give; dharmistha - O religious one; bhaya-yuktabhya - frightened; eva - indeed; ca - and; putre - to a son; sisye - disciple; kalatre - wife; ca - and; kah - who?; dandam - punishment; kartum - to do; aksamah - unable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O follower of religious principles who is so weaë that he cannot punish a frightened son disciple or wife?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br />durbalah sabalo vapi<br /><br />sva-vastunam apisvarah sva-dravyam vikrayam kartum<br /><br />na canyo raksitum ksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durbalah - weak; sabalah - strong; va - or; api - and; sva-vastunam - own prorety; api - even; isvarah - the master; sva-dravyam - own property; vikrayam - selling; kartum - ot do; na - not; ca - and; anyah - another; raksitum - to protect; ksamah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Strong or weak a man has power over his own property He can sell his own property, and no one can stop him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamininam vacah srutva<br /><br />dayalur muni-pungavah premna ruroda tasam ca<br /><br />niriksya mukha-pankajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamininam - of the wives; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; dayaluh - merciful; muni-pungavah - the great sage; premna - with love; ruroda - wept; tasam - of them; ca - and; niriksya - seeing; mukha- pankajam - the lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the wives§ words the great sage became compassionate Lovingly gazing at their lotus faces he wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99 <br /><br /> <br /><br />veda-vedanga-para-jo<br /><br />janinam yoginam varah patni-viccheda-visaye<br /><br />murcham prapa tathapi sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> veda-vedanga-para-jah - who had gone to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas; janinam - of the phiulosophers; yoginam - of the yogis; varah - the best; patni- viccheda-visaye - in the prospect of being separated from his wives; murcham - bewilderment; prapa - attained; tathapi - still; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even though he was the best of the yogis and philosophers and even though he had traveled to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas he was bewildered at the prospect of separation from his wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve babhuvuh sokarta<br /><br />virahodvigna-manasah niriksya tasam vaktrani<br /><br />tasthau puttaliko yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; babhuvuh - became; sokarta - griefstricken; virahodvigna-manasah - thewir minds overcome by the separation; niriksya - seeing; tasam - of them; vaktrani - the faces; tasthau - stood; puttalikah - wooden doll; yatha - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone became unhappy their hearts agitated by the impending separation Gazing at his wives§ faces the sage stood like a wooden doll.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10±<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva vilapam su-ciram<br /><br />sarva-veda-vidam varah bhratrbhis ca sahalocya<br /><br />ta uvaca sucaturah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; vilapam - lament; su-ciram - for a very long time; sarva-veda-vidam - of all knowers of the Vedas; varah - the best; bhratrbhih - with brothers; ca - and; saha - with; alocya - considering; ta - to them; uvaca - said:; sucaturah - grieving.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After long grieving the sage who was the best of all knowers of the Vedas consulted with his brothers and spoke to the wives. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-angira uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yuyam srnuta vaksyami<br /><br />vacanam satyam eva ca sva-karma-bhoginam bhogam<br /><br />akarmantam srutau srutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-angirah uvaca - Sri Angira‘ said:; yuyam - you; srnuta - please hear; vaksyami - I will tell; vacanam - words; satyam - truthful; eva - indeed; ca - and; sva-karma-bhoginam - experiencing one's own karma; bhogam - experience; akarmantam - the edn of karma; srutau - in the Vedas; srutam - heard.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Angira‘ said: Please listen and I will speaë the truth The Vedas say that one must experience what one's karma ordains.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gato bhogas ca yusmakam<br /><br />asmabhih saha niscitam gate bhoge punar bhogo<br /><br />na hi vede nirupitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatah - gone; bhogah - experience; ca - and; yusmakam - of you; asmabhih - us; saha - with; niscitam - destermined; gate - gone; bhoge - experience; punah - again; bhogah - experience; na - not; hi - indeed; vede - in the Vedas; nirupitah - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou your destined association with us is ended The Vedas say that when the fruits of karma are exhausted they cannot be regained.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104 <br /><br /> <br /><br />subhasubham ca yat karma<br /><br />bharate krtibhih krtam nabhuktam ksiyate kanta<br /><br />janma-koti-satair api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> subhasubham - good and bad; ca - and; yat - what; karma - karma; bharate - on the earth; krtibhih - by the pious; krtam - done; na - not; abhuktam - not experienced; ksiyate - destroyed; kanta - O beloveds; janma-koti-sataih - by a billion births; api - even.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beloveds the results of good and bad karma in this world must be experienced If they are not experienced they do not perish even after a billion births.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105 <br /><br /> <br /><br />para-bhuktam ca kantam ca<br /><br />yo bhunkte sa naradhamah sa pacyate kalasutre<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> para-bhuktam - enjoyed by another; ca - and; kantam - wife; ca - and; yah - who; bhunkte - enjoys; sa - he; naradhamah - the lowest of men; sa - he; pacyate - is cooked; kalasutre - in hell; yavat - as long as; candra-divakarau - the sun and moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He who again enjoys with a wife that has been enjoyed by another is the lowest of men He burns in hell for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na sa daive na sa paitrye<br /><br />pakarha papa-samyuta tasyas calingane bharta<br /><br />bhrasta-sris tejasa hatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; sa - she; daive - for the demigods; na - not; sa - she; paitrye - for the pitas; pakarha - worthy to burn in hell; papa- samyuta - sinful; tasyah - of her; ca - and; alingane - in the embrace; bharta - the husband; bhrasta - destroyed; srih - glory and wealth; tejasa - by power; hatah - destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A woman enjoyed by another is not worthy to assist in yajas for the demigods and pitas Such a sinful woman is worthy only to burn in hell If her husband embraces her his power glory and wealth are at once destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107 <br /><br /> <br /><br />devatah pitaras tasya<br /><br />havya-danena tarpane sukhino na bhavanty evam<br /><br />ity aha kamalodbhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devatah - the demigods; pitarah - the pitas; tasya - of him; havya- danena - in the offering of yajna; tarpane - in satisfaction; sukhinah - happy; na - not; bhavanti - become; evam - thus; iti - thus; aha - said:; kamalodbhavah - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Brahma‘ says that the demigods and pitas are not pleased with the yajas offered by such a husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasmat prayatnair bharyam ca<br /><br />raksanam kurute sudhih anyatha papa-bhag bhutva<br /><br />niscitam narakam vrajet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasmat - therefore; prayatnaih - carefully; bharyam - wife; ca - and; raksanam - protection; kurute - does; sudhih - intelligent; anyatha - otherwise; papa-bhak - sinful; bhutva - becoming; niscitam - concluded; narakam - to hell; vrajet - goes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For this reason an intelligent man carefully protects his wife Otherwise he becomes a sinner and goes to hell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pade pade savadhanah<br /><br />kantam raksati panditah pratiti-sthali yosa<br /><br />dosanam ca karandika<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pade pade - at every step; savadhanah - carefully; kantam - wife; raksati - protects; panditah - wise; pratiti - of trust; sthali - the place; yosa - a woman; dosanam - of faults; ca - and; karandika - a box.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wise man protects his wife at every step A wife trusted by her husband is a boø of faults.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalatram paka-patram ca<br /><br />sada raksitum arhati para-sparsad asuddham ca<br /><br />suddham sva-sparsane sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalatram - wife; paka-patram - a cooking pot; ca - and; sada - always; raksitum - to protect; arhati - is worthy; para-sparsat - by the out of another; asuddham - impure; ca - and; suddham - pure; sva- sparsane - in one's own touch; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One should always protect a cooking pot and a wife If others touch them they become impure If only the owner touches them they remain pure.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-kantam vacanam krtva<br /><br />param gacchati yadhama kumbhipakam sa prayati<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-kantam - own husband; vacanam - cheating; krtva - doing; param - to another; gacchati - goes; ya - who; adhama - the lowest of women; kumbhipakam - to hell; sa - she; prayati - goes; yavac - as long as; candra-divakarau - the sun and moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She who cheats her husband and goes to another is the lowest of woman She goes to hell for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam eva yamadutas ca<br /><br />samsthapya narakantare uttisthantim viklavam ca<br /><br />kurvanti danda-tadanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - her; eva - indeed; yamadutah - the Yamadutas; ca - and; samsthapya - placing; narakantare - in hell; uttisthantim - standing up; viklavam - terror; ca - and; kurvanti - do; danda-tadanam - beating with sticks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Yamadutas take her to hell If she tries to flee their tortures they beat her with sticks.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarpa-pramanah kitas ca<br /><br />tiksna-dantah su-darunah dasanti pumscalim tatra<br /><br />santatam tam diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarpa - of snakes; pramanah - the size; kitah - worms; ca - and; tiksna-dantah - with sharp teeth; su-darunah - fearsome; dasanti - bite; pumscalim - an unfaithful woman; tatra - there; santatam - always; tam - her; diva-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Big as snakes fearsome sharp-fanged worms bite an unchaste woman day and night again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vikrtakara-sabdam ca<br /><br />karoti sasvatam bhiya na mamara praharena<br /><br />suksma-deha-vidharini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vikrtakara-sabdam - terrible sounds; ca - and; karoti - does; sasvatam - always; bhiya - with fear; na - not; mamara - died; praharena - by the torture; suksma-deha-vidharini - in a subtle body.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again she screams terribly but she does not die because she has only a subtle body of mind and intelligence.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115 <br /><br /> <br /><br />muhurtardham sukham bhuktva<br /><br />loke 'tra yasasa hata patita para-loke ca<br /><br />gatim etadrsim labhet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muhurtardham - half a muhurta; sukham - happiness; bhuktva - enjoying; loke - in this world; atra - here; yasasa - with fame; hata - destroyed; patita - fallen; para-loke - in the next world; ca - and; gatim - destination; etadrsim - like this; labhet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After enjoying a feu moments of pleasure she becomes infamous in this world and after death she attains a life of torture.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116 <br /><br /> <br /><br />para-sprsta ca ya nari<br /><br />ya sprham kurute param sapi dusta parityajya<br /><br />cety aha kamalodbhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> para-sprsta - touched by another; ca - and; ya - who; nari - ;woman ya - who; sprham - desire; kurute - does; param - another; sa - she; api - also; dusta - polluted; parityajya - to be abandoned; ca - and; iti - thus; aha - says; kamalodbhavah - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Brahma‘ says that a woman who desires another man or who is touched by another man is a sinner and should be rejected.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasman nari parair yatnad<br /><br />adrsta krtibhih krta asuryam-pasya ye darah<br /><br />suddhas te ca pati-vratah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasmat - therefore; nari - a woman; paraih - by others; yatnat - carefully; adrsta - not seen; krtibhih - by the pious; krta - done; asuryam - not by the sun; pasya - to be seen; ye - who; darah - wives; suddhah - pure; te - they; ca - and; pati-vratah - devoted to their husbands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Therefore the pious carefully keep their wives from the gaze of others Not seen even by the sun their wives remain pure chaste and devoted to their husbands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svacchanda-gamini ya ca<br /><br />svatantra sukari-sama antar drsta sada saiva<br /><br />niscitam para-gamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svacchanda-gamini - going where she wishes; ya - who; ca - and; svatantra - independent; sukari-sama - like a pig; antah - within; drsta - seen; sada - always; sa - she; eva - indeed; niscitam - concluded; para-gamini - chasing after men.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An independent woman that goes where she likes is seen by all and chases after men is like a pig.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svami-sadhya ca ya nari<br /><br />kula-dharma-bhiya sthita kantena sardham sa kanta<br /><br />vaikuntham yati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svami-sadhya - faithful to her husband; ca - and; ya - who; nari - woman; kula-dharma-bhiya - afraid of breaking the religious principle of chastity; sthita - staying; kantena - husband; sardham - with; sa - she; kanta - the wife; vaikuntham - to Vaikuntha; yati - goes; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wife who afraid to breaë the religious principle of chastity is faithful to her husband goes with him to Vaikuntha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yata yuyam ca prthivim<br /><br />manusim yonim ipsitam krsna-darsana-matrena<br /><br />golokam yasyatha dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yata - go; yuyam - you; ca - and; prthivim - to the earth; manusim - human; yonim - birth; ipsitam - desired; krsna - of Lord Krsna; darsana - by the sight; matrena - simply; golokam - to Goloka; yasyatha - you will go; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No please go to a human birth on the earth You will see Lord Krsna and simply by seeing Him you will go to Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121 <br /><br /> <br /><br />harina nirmita cchaya<br /><br />yusmakam yogamayaya ta vipra-mandire sthiva<br /><br />cagamisyanti no grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harina - by Lord Krsna; nirmita - created; cchaya - shadow; yusmakam - of you; yogamayaya - by Yogamaya; ta - they; vipra-mandire - to the brahmanas§ homes; sthiva - situated; ca - and; agamisyanti - will return; nah - of you; grham - to the homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Employing His Yogamaya‘ potency Lord Krsna will create shadou duplicates of your forms These shadows will go to your homes They will stay in the brahmanas§ homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar amsena nah patnyo<br /><br />bhavisyatha na samsayah yusmakam mama sapas ca<br /><br />babhuva ca varadhikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; amsena - by a part; nah - of us; patnyah - the wives; bhavisyatha - you will be; na - no; samsayah - doubt; yusmakam - of you; mama - of me; sapah - the curse; ca - and; babhuva - was; ca - and; varadhikah - better than a blessing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then by your partial expansions you will again become our wives Of this there is no doubt In this way our curse has become the best of blessings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa munir<br /><br />virarama sucanvitah tas cagatya mahim sapad<br /><br />babhuvur vipra-yositah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - he; munih - the sage; virarama - stopped; sucanvitah - lamenting; tah - to them; cagatya - and; mahim - top the earth; sapat - from the curse; babhuvuh - becasme; vipra-yositah - wives of brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the grief-stricken sage became silent By his curse the women went to the earth and became the wives of brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattvannam haraye bhaktya<br /><br />prajagmur hari-mandiram babhuva niscitam tasam<br /><br />sapas ca sampado 'dhikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - giving; annam - food; haraye - to Lord Krsna; bhaktya - with devotion; prajagmuh - went; hari-mandiram - to Lord Krsna's abode; babhuva - became; niscitam - indeed; tasam - of them; sapah - the curse; ca - and; sampadah - than good fortune; adhikah - more.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With devotion they offered food to Lord Krsna and then they went to Lord Krsna's abode In this way the curse became better than a blessing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nindaniyac ca sampatter<br /><br />vipattir mahato vara aho sadyah satam kopas<br /><br />copakaraya kalpate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nindaniyat - reprehensible; ca - and; sampatteh - than good fortune; vipattih - calamity; mahatah - from a great soul; vara - better; ahah - Oh; sadyah - at once; satam - of the siantly devotees; kopah - the anger; ca - and; upakaraya - for help; kalpate - is worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A great soul's curse is better than a sinner's blessing Even the anger of great devotees brings a great good fortune.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vina vipatter mahima<br /><br />kutah kasya bhaved bhuvi bhutah kanta-parityagan<br /><br />mukta brahmana-yositah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vina - without; vipatteh - of calamity; mahima - glory; kutah - where?; kasya - of whom; bhavet - is; bhuvi - on the earth; bhutah - was; kanta-parityagat - from rejection by their husbands; mukta - liberated; brahmana-yositah - the wives of brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Without calamity first hou can there be glory in this world? Even though rejected by their husbands the brahmanas§ wives attained liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />hares caritam uttamam aho punyavatinam ca<br /><br />moksakhyanam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; hareh - of Lord Krsna; caritam - pastimes; uttamam - transcendental; ahah - Oh; punyavatinam - of the saintly women; ca - amd; moksa - of liberation; akhyanam - the story; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have described Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes and the beautiful story of hou some saintly women attained liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnakhyanam viprendra<br /><br />nutnam nutnam pade pade na hi trptih srutavatam<br /><br />kena sreyasi trpyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnakhyanam - the story of Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes; viprendra - O king of brahmanas; nutnam - newer; nutnam - and newer; pade - step; pade - by step; na - not; hi - indeed; trptih - satiation; srutavatam - of the hearers; kena - by what?; sreyasi - in the best; trpyate - is satisfied.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of brahmanas the history of Lord Krsna's pastimes is neu and fresh at every step They who hear it never become jaded and tired Hou can one tire of what is the very best?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yavad gamyam tat kathitam<br /><br />yac chrutam guru-vaktratah vada mam vachitam yat te<br /><br />kim bhuyah srotum icchasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yavat - as; gamyam - to be gone; tat - that; kathitam - spoken; yat’ srutam - heard; guru-vaktratah - from the guru's mouth; vada - please tell; mam - to me; vachitam - desired; yat - what; te - of you; kim - what?; bhuyah - more; srotum - to hear; icchasi - you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have repeated what I heard from my guru's mouth Tell me what is your wish What more do you wish to hear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad yac chrutam tvaya purvam<br /><br />guru-vaktrat krpa-nidhe mangalam krsna-caritam<br /><br />tan me bruhi jagad-guro<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said:; yat - what; yac - what; chrutam - heard; tvaya - by you; purvam - before; guru-vaktrat - from your guru's mouth; krpa-nidhe - O ocean of mercy; mangalam - auspiciousness; krsna-caritam - Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes; tan - that; me - to me; bruhi - please tell; jagad-gurah - O guru of the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: O guru of the universe O ocean of mercy please tell me Lord Krsna's auspicious pastimes as you heard them from your guru's mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva devarsi-vacanam<br /><br />rsir narayanah svayam aparam krsna-mahatmyam<br /><br />pravaktum upacakrame<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said:; srutva - hearing; devarsi- vacanam - the words of Devarsi Narada; rsih - the sage; narayanah - Narayana; svayam - personally; aparam - incomparable; krsna- mahatmyam - Lord Krsna’s glory; pravaktum - to speak; upacakrame - began.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Suta said: Hearing Narada Muni’s words Sri Narayana RsI continued to narrate Lord Krsna’s incomparable glories.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> .hee <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana .heo<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Canto Four, Volume Seven<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Nineteen<br /><br /> <br /><br />Kaliya-damana-davagni-moksana Subduing Kaliya and Extinguishing the Forest Fire<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada balakaih sardham<br /><br />baladevam vina harih jagama yamuna-tiram<br /><br />yatra kaliya-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekada - one day; balakaih - boys; sardham - with; baladevam - Balarama; vina - without; harih - Krsna; jagama - went; yamuna - of the Yamuna; tiram - to the shore; yatra - where; kaliya-mandiram - the home of Kaliya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One day with the boys and without Balarama Lord Krsna went to the Yamuna's shore to the place where Kaliya had his home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />paripakva-phalam bhuktva<br /><br />yamuna-tiraje vane svecchamayas trt-paritas<br /><br />cakhada nirmalam jalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paripakva - ripe; phalam - fruit; bhuktva - eating; yamuna- tiraje - on the Yamuna's shore; vane - in the forest; svecchamayas - as He wished; trt-paritas - thirsty; cakhada - drank; nirmalam - clear; jalam - water.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He ate some fruit from the forest by the Yamuna's shore and He dranë the clear water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gokulam kalayam asa<br /><br />sisubhih saha kanane vijahara ca taih sardham<br /><br />sthapayam asa gokulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gokulam - the cows; kalayam asa - herded; sisubhih - boys; saha - with; kanane - in the forest; vijahara - played; ca - and; taih - with them; sardham - with; sthapayam asa - placed; gokulam - the cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As He watched over the cows He played with the boys in the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-nimagna-citto 'yam<br /><br />balakas ca mudanvitah bhuktva nava-trnam gavo<br /><br />visa-toyam papur mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-nimagna-citto - His heart plunged into pastimes; ayam - He; balakah - the boys; ca - and; mudanvitah - happy; bhuktva - eating; nava - new; trnam - grass; gavo - the cows; visa-toyam - poisoned water; papur - drank; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sages as Krsna His heart plunged in in the thought of His pastimes played with the happy boys the cows ate ne÷ grass and then dranë poisoned water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />visaktam ca jalam pitva<br /><br />darunantaka-cestaya jvalabhih kalakutanam<br /><br />sadyah pranams ca tatyajuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visaktam - poisoned; ca - and; jalam - water; pitva - drinking; darunantaka-cestaya - by the terrible deed; jvalabhih - burning; kalakutanam - of poison; sadyah - at once; pranan - life; ca - and; tatyajuh - abandoned.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Drinking the the water burning with poison the cows at once gave uð their lives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva mrtam go-samuham<br /><br />gopas cintakula bhiya visanna-vadanah sarve<br /><br />tam ucur madhusudanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; mrtam - dead; go-samuham - the cows; gopah - the gopas; cintakula - anxious; bhiya - with fear; visanna- vadanah - dejected; sarve - all; tam - to Him; ucur - said:; madhusudanam - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the cows dead the frightened and anxious boys told Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jatva sarvam jagan-natho<br /><br />jivayam asa gokulam uttasthur tat ksanam gavo<br /><br />dadrsuh sri-harer mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> j atva - understanding; sarvam - everything; jagan- natho - the master of the universes; jivayam asa - revived; gokulam - the cows; uttasthur - stood; tat - that; ksanam - moment; gavo - the cows; dadrsuh - saw; sri...-harer - of Lord Krsna; mukham - the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aware of everything Lord Krsna brought the cows to life Standing up the cows gazed at Lord Krsna's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnah kadambam aruhya<br /><br />yamuna-tira-nirajam papata sarpa-bhavane<br /><br />nira-madhye narakrtih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnah - Lord Krsna; kadambam - a kadamba tree; aruhya - climbing; yamuna-tira-nirajam - by the Yamuna's shore; papata - fell; sarpa - of the snake; bhavane - in the home; nira-madhye - in the water; narakrtih - in the form of a human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Climbing a kadamba tree by the Yamuna's shore Lord Krsna who appeared to be an ordinary human being dove into the water where Kaliya had his home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-hasta-pramanam ca<br /><br />jalotthanam babhuva ha bala harsa-visadam ca<br /><br />menire tatra narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata-hasta-pramanam - a hundred hastas in size; ca - and; jala - of the water; utthanam - rising; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; bala - the boys; harsa - joys; visadam - sorrow; ca - and; menire - thought; tatra - there; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada by diving into the water Lord Krsna created a great wave a hundred hands high When the boys sa÷ alì this they became both happy and sad.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarpo narakrtim drstva<br /><br />kaliyah krodha-vihvalah jagrasa sri-harim turnam<br /><br />taptam lauham yatha narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarpo - the snake; narakrtim - human form; drstva - seeing; kaliyah - Kaliya; krodha-vihvalah - angry; jagrasa - swallowed; sri...- harim - Lord Krsna; turnam - at once; taptam - hot; lauham - iron; yatha - as; narah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing humanlike Lord Krsna the snake Kaliya at once swallowed Him Then Lord Krsna made Himself hot like molten iron.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />dagdha-kanthodaro nagas<br /><br />codvigno brahma-tejasa prana yantity evam uktva<br /><br />cakarodvamanam punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dagdha - burned; kantha - throat; udaro - belly; nagas - the snake; codvigno - distressed; brahma-tejasa - by the Lord's s irituaì ðower; prana - life; yanti - left; iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - saying; cakara - did; udvamanam'vomiting; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His throat and stomach burned by the Lord's spirituaì power the snake no÷ on the verge of death vomited uð Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhagna-danto rakta-mukhah<br /><br />krsna-vajranga-carvanat bhagna-vaktrasya bhagavan<br /><br />uttasthau mastakopari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhagna - broken; danto - fangs; rakta - red; mukhah - mouth; krsna - of Lord Krsna; vajra - thunderbolt; anga - limbs; carvanat - from chewing; bhagna - broken; vaktrasya - mouth; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; uttasthau - stood; mastaka - the head; upari - on.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When it tried to bite the Lord the snake broke its fangs and its mouth Its mouth became red with its own blood Then the Lord jumped on the snake's head.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />nago visvambharakrantah<br /><br />sa pranams tyaktum udyatah cakarodvamanam raktam<br /><br />papata murchito mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nago - the snake; visvambhara - by the maintainer of the universes; akrantah - defeated; sa - he; pranams - life; tyaktum - to abandon; udyatah - was about; cakara - did; udvamanam - vomiting; raktam - blood; papata - fell; murchito - unconscious; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage defeated by the Lord who maintains alì the universes the snake was on the verge of death Vomiting blood the snake felì unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam murchitam naga<br /><br />ruruduh prema-vihvalah kecit palayita bhitah<br /><br />kecit pravivisur bilam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - him; murchitam - unconscious; naga - the other snakes; ruruduh - creid; prema-vihvalah - filled with love; kecit - some; palayita - fled; bhitah - afraid; kecit - some; pravivisur - entered; bilam - holes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Kaliya had fallen unconscious the other snakes who dearly loved him wept Some fled in fear, and some entered their holes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />maranabhimukham kantam<br /><br />drstva hi subala sati naginibhih saha premna<br /><br />ruroda purato hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maranabhimukham - on the verge of death; kantam - husbasnd; drstva - seeing; hi - indeed; subala - Subala; sati - chaste; naginibhih - with many female snakes; saha - with; premna - with love; ruroda - wept; purato - before; hareh - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing their husband on the verge of death chaste Subala accompanied by the Kaliya's other wives approached Lord Krsna and wept overcome with love.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />putajali-yuta turnam<br /><br />pranamya sri-harim bhiya dhrtva padaravindam ca<br /><br />tam uvaca bhayakula<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puta jali-yuta - with folded hands; turnam - at once; pranamya - bowing down; sri...-harim - to Lord Krsna; bhiya - with fear; dhrtva - holding; padaravindam - lotus feet; ca - asnd; tam - to Him; uvaca - said:; bhayakula - frightened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened and her hands respectfully folded she touched Lord Krsna's lotus feet and spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-subalovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he jagat-kanta kantam me<br /><br />dehi manam ca manada patih pranadhikah strinam<br /><br />nasti bandhus ca tat-parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-subala uvaca - Sri Subala' said:; he - O; jagat-kanta - creatoer of the universes; kantam - husband; me - to me; dehi - please give; manam - honor; ca - and; manada - O giver of honor; patih - husband; pranadhikah - more dear than life; strinam - of women; na - not; asti - is; bandhuh - friend; ca - and; tat-parah - more than He.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Subala' said: O most dear person in the universe please return my husband O most honorable one please honor my request For a woman her husband is more dear than life No one is a greater friend than he.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />ayi sura-vara-natha prana-natham madiyam<br /><br />na kuru vadham ananta prema-sindho su-bandho akhila-bhuvana-bandho radhika-prana-sindho<br /><br />patim iha kuru danam me vidhatur vidhatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayi - O; sura-vara-natha - master of the great demigods; prana- natham - the lord of life; madiyam - my; na - not; kuru - do; vadham - killing; ananta - O limitless one; prema-sindho - O ocean of love; su-bandho - O friend; akhila-bhuvana-bandho - O freind of alì the worlds; radhika - of Radha; prana - life; sindho - O ocean; patim - husband; iha - here; kuru - do; danam - gift; me - to me; vidhatur - of the creator; vidhatah - O creator.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of the great demigods please don't kilì the master of my life O limitless one O friend O ocean of love O friend of alì the worlds O ocean of love for Sri Radha O creator of the creator please give me the gift of my husband's return.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />trinayana-vidhi-sesah sanmukhas casya sanghaih<br /><br />stavana-visaya-jadyah stotum isa na vani na khalu nikhila-vedah stotum isah kim anye<br /><br />stavana-visaya-saktah santi santas tavaiva<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trinayana-vidhi-sesah - Siva Brahma and Sesa; sanmukhah - Karttikeya; ca - and; asya - of him; sanghaih - with the multitudes; stavana - prayers; visaya - in the realm; jadyah - speechless; stotum - to pray; isa - able; na - not; vani - Sarasvati; na - not; khalu - indeed; nikhila-vedah - alì the Vedas; stotum - to pray; isah - able; kim - what?; anye - others; stavana-visaya- saktah - able to pray; santi - are; santas - saintly persons; tava - of You; eva - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Siva Brahma Sesa Karttikeya and their associates become speechless when they try to glorify You Sarasvati has not the power to glorify You Alì the Vedas have not the power to glorify You Ho÷ can others saintly though they may be have the power to glorify You properly?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ku-matir aham avija yositam kvadhama va<br /><br />kva bhuvana-gatir isas caksuso 'gocaro me vidhi-hari-hara-sesaih stuyamanas ca yas tvam<br /><br />manu-manuja-munisaih stotum icchami tam tvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ku-matir - foolish; aham - I; avij a - ignorant; yositam - of women; kva - where?; adhama - - the lowest; va - or; kva - where?; bhuvana- gatir - the destination of the worlds; isah - the Lord; caksuso - of eyes; agocaro - beyond the perception; me - of me; vidhi-hari-hara-sesaih - by Brahma Visnu Siva and Yamaraja; stuyamanas - being praised; ca - and; yas - who; tvam - You; manu-manuja-munisaih - by the manus human beings and kings of the sages; stotum - to praise; icchami - I desire; tam - Him; tvam - You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who am I? I am a fool the lowest of women Who are You? You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead the resting place of the worlds You are beyond the perception of materiaì eyes You are glorified by Brahma Visnu Siva Yamaraja the Manus the sons of Manu and the kings of the sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stavana-visaya-bhita parvati yasya padma<br /><br />sruti-gana-janayitri stotum isa na yam tam kali-kalusa-nimagna veda-vedanga-sastra-<br /><br />sravana-visaya-mudha stotum icchami kim tvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stavana-visaya-bhita - afraid to offer prayers; parvati - Parvati; yasya - of whom; padma - Laksmi; sruti-gana - of the Vedas; janayitri - the mother; stotum - to glorify; isa - able; na - not; yam - whom; tam - to Him; kali-kalusa-nimagna - plunged in the wickedness of Kali-yuga; veda-vedanga-sastra - the Vedas and Vedangas; sravana-visaya - hearing; mudha - bewilddered; stotum - to praise; icchami - I desire; kim - what?; tvam - You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Parvati and Laksmi are afraid to offer prayers to You Sarasvati the mother of the Vedas does not kno÷ ho÷ to offer prayers to You Ho÷ can I plunged in the sins of Kali-yuga and bewildered by the explanations of the Vedas and Vedangas offer prayers to You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 22-26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sayano ratna-paryanke<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitah ratna-bhusana-bhusangi<br /><br />radha-vaksah-sthala-sthita<br /><br /> <br /><br />candanoksita-sarvangah<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah prodyat-prema-rasambhodhau<br /><br />nimagnah santatam sukhat<br /><br /> <br /><br />mallika-malati-mala-<br /><br />jalaih sobhita-sekharah parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />gandhamodita-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br />pums-kokila-kala-dhvanair<br /><br />bhramara-dhvani-samyutaih kusumesu vikarena<br /><br />pulakacita-vigrahah<br /><br /> <br /><br />priya-pradatta-tambulam<br /><br />bhuktavan yah sada muda vande 'ham tat-padambhojam<br /><br />brahmesa-sesa-vanditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sayano - reclining; ratna-paryanke - on a jeweì couch; ratna- bhusana-bhusitah - decorated with jeweì ornaments; ratna-bhusana- bhusa - the jeweì of jeweì ornaments; angi - body; radha - Sri Radha; vaksah„-sthala-sthita - staying on the chest; candanoksita- sarvangah - whose limbs are anointed with sandal; smeranana- saroruhah - whose lotus face is smiling; prodyat-prema- rasambhodhau - in a rising ocean of the nectar of love; nimagnah - plunged; santatam - always; sukhat - happily; mallika- malati-mala-jalaih - with mallika and malati garlands; sobhita - decorated; sekharah - crown; parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; gandhamodita-manasah - scented; pums- kokila - cuckoos; kala-dhvanair - with the sweet sounds; bhramara- dhvani-samyutaih - with the humming of bees; kusumesu - in flowers; vikarena - with emotions; pulaka cita-vigrahah - with bodily hairs erect; priya-pradatta-tambulam - betelnuts given by the beloved; bhuktavan - enjoying; yah - who; sada - always; muda - happily; vande - bow; aham - I; tat-padambhojam - to His lotus feet; brahmesa- sesa-vanditam - worshiped by Brahma Siva and Sesa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectfuì obeisances to the lotus feet worshiped by Brahma Siva and Sesa of You the Supreme Personality of Godhead who recline on a jeweì couch who are decorated with jeweì ornaments who are Yourself the ornament that decorates Your jeweì ornaments Who rest on Radha's breast whose limbs are anointed with sandaì paste whose lotus face is smiling who always happily swims in a rising nectar ocean of love whose crown is decorated with mallika' and malati flowers whose chest is fragrant with a parijata garland whose hairs stand erect with joy when you hear the humming of bees or the singing of cuckoos and who enjoy the betelnuts offered by Your beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2· and 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />laksmi-sarasvati-durga-<br /><br />jahnavi-veda-matrbhih sevitam siddha-sanghais ca<br /><br />munindrair munibhih sada<br /><br /> <br /><br />veda na sakta yam stotum<br /><br />jadi-bhuta vicaksanah tam anirvacaniyam ca<br /><br /> kim staumi naga-vallabha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksmi-sarasvati-durga-jahnavi-veda-matrbhih - by Laksmi Sarasvati Parvati Ganga and Savitri; sevitam - served; siddha-sanghais - by the siddhas; ca - and; munindrair - by the kings of the sages; munibhih - by the sages; sada - always; veda - the Vedas; na - not; sakta - able; yam - whom; stotum - to glorify; jadi- bhuta - speechless; vicaksanah - the philosophers; tam - to Him; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; kim - how?; staumi - I praise; naga-vallabha - the wife of a snake.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ can I the wife of a snake properly glorify You the indescribable Supreme Personality of Godhead whom the Vedas have not the power to glorify before whom the great philosophers become speechless and who are served by Laksmi Sarasvati Parvati Ganga Savitri the siddhas and the sages?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />niskaranayakhila-karanaya<br /><br />sarvesvarayapi parat paraya svayam-prakasaya paravaraya<br /><br />paravaranam adhipaya te namah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niskaranaya - who has no cause; akhila - of all; karanaya - to the cause; sarvesvaraya - the master of all; api - and; parat - than the greatest; paraya - greater; svayam-prakasaya - self-manifest; paravaraya - the high and the low; paravaranam - of the high and the low; adhipaya - to the king; te - to You; namah - obeisances.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectfuì obeisances to You who are not caused by anything but are the cause of all who are the master of all greater than the greatest self-manifest present everywhere and the master of the great and small.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />he krsna he krsna surasuresa<br /><br />brahmesa sesesa prajapatisa munisa manv-isa caracaresa<br /><br />siddhisa siddhesa gunesa pahi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; krsna - Krsna; he - O; krsna - Krsna; surasuresa - O master of the suras andf the÷ asuras; brahmesa - O master of Brahma; sesesa - O master of Sesa; prajapatisa - O master of Prajapati; munisa - O master of the munis; manö-isa - O master of the manus; caracaresa - O master of the moving and unmoving beaings; siddhisa - O master of the mystiã powers; siddhesa - O matser of the prefect beings; gunesa - O master of the modes of nature; pahi - please protect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna! O Krsna! O master of the demigods and demons! O master of Brahma! O master of Sesa! O master of Prajapati! O master of the sages! O master of the manus! O master of the moving and unmoving beings! O master of mystiã powers! O master of the perfect beings! O master of the modes of nature! Please protect my husband!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmesa dharmisa subhasubhesa<br /><br />vedesa vedesv anirupitas ca sarvesa sarvatmaka sarva-bandho<br /><br />jivisa jivesvara pahi mat-prabhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharmesa - O master of religion; dharmisa - O master of the pious; subhasubhesa - O master of the auspicious and inauspicious; vedesa - O master of the Vedas; vedesv - in the Vedas; anirupitah - not described; ca - and; sarvesa - O master of all; sarvatmaka - O Supersouì presernt in all; sarva-bandho - O friend of all; jivisa - O master of the living entities; jivesvara - O master of life; pahi - please protect; mat-prabhum - my husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of religion! O master of the pious! O master of the auspicious and inauspicious! O master of the Vedas! O master not described in the Vedas! O master of all! O Supersouì present everywhere! O friend of all! O master of alì living beings! O master of life! Please protect my husband!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam stavanam krtva<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandhara vidhrtya caranambhojam<br /><br />tasthau nagesvari bhiya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; stavanam - prayer; krtva - doing; bhakti- namratma-kandhara - humbly bowed head; vidhrtya - holding; caranambhojam - lotus feet; tasthau - stood; nagesvari - the snake queen; bhiya - with awe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these prayers the snake-queen humbly bowed her head With awe and reverence she touched the Lord's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />naga-patni-krtam stotram<br /><br />tri-sandhyam yah pathen narah sarva-papat pramuktas ca<br /><br />sa yati sri-hareh padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naga-patni...-krtam - done by the wifer of the snake; stotram - prayer; tri-sandhyam - three times; yah - who; pathen - recites; narah - a person; sarva-papat - from alì sins; pramuktah - freed; ca - and; sa - he; yati - attains; sri...-hareh - of Lord Krsna; padam - the feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who at sunrise noon, and sunset recites these prayers of the snake-queen becomes free of alì sins and attains the feet of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />iha loke harau bhaktim<br /><br />ante dasyam labhed dhruvam labhate parsado bhutva<br /><br />salokyadi-catustayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - in this; loke - world; harau - for Lord Krsna; bhaktim - devotion; ante - at the end; dasyam - service; labhed - attains; dhruvam - indeed; labhate - attains; parsado - a personaì associate of the Lord; bhutva - becoming; salokyadi-catustayam - the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this world he attains devotion for Lord Krsna When this life is ended he attains the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya He becomes a personaì associate of the Lord He serves the Lord directly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />naga-patni-vacah srutva<br /><br />kim uvaca harih svayam kathayasva maha-bhaga<br /><br />rahasyam paramadbhutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said:; naga-patni...-vacah - the words of the snake's wives; srutva - hearing; kim - what?; uvaca - said:; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - personally; kathayasva - please tell; maha- bhaga - O fortunate one; rahasyam - secret; paramadbhutam - very wonderful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: When He heard the snake-queen's words what did Lord Krsna say in reply? O very fortunate one please telì me His confidentiaì and very wonderfuì words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />naradasya vacah srutva<br /><br />bhagavan dharma-nandanah uvaca paramakhyanam<br /><br />madhuram ca pade pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said:; naradasya - of narada; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; bhagavan - Lord; dharma-nandanah - the son of Dharma Muni; uvaca - said:; paramakhyanam - the sublime story; madhuram - sweet; ca - and; pade - step; pade - after step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Suta said: Hearing Narada's words Sri Narayana Rsi the son of Dharma Rsi spoke transcendentaì words that were sweet and pleasing at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />naga-patni-stavam srutva<br /><br />sri-krsnas tam uvaca ha putajali-yutam pada-<br /><br />patitam bhaya-vihvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; naga-patni...- stavam - the snake-queen's prayers; srutva - hearing; sri...-krsnas - Sri Krsna; tam - to her; uvaca - said:; ha - indeed; puta jali- yutam - folded hands; pada - at His feet; patitam - fallen; bhaya- vihvalam - frightened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: Hearing the words of the snake-queen who with folded hands had fallen frightened at His feet Lord Krsna spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />uttisthottistha nagesi<br /><br />varam vrnu bhayam tyaja grhana kantam he marta<br /><br />mad-varad ajaramaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said:; uttistha - rise; uttistha - rise; nagesi - O snake queen; varam - boon; vrnu - choose; bhayam - fear; tyaja - abandon; grhana - take; kantam - husband; he - O; marta - mortal; mad-varad - by My blessing; ajaramaram - free of old-age and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said: Rise! Rise O snake-queen! Please asë for a boon Give uð your fears Take your husband By My blessing he is no÷ free of old-age and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalindi-hradam utsrjya<br /><br />svakiya-bhavanam vraja bhartra sa-gosthya sardham ca<br /><br />gaccha vatse tvam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalindi-hradam - the Yamuna's lake; utsrjya - abandoning; svakiya-bhavanam - own home; vraja - go; bhartra - with your husband; sa- gosthya - with your family; sardham - with; ca - and; gaccha - go; vatse - O child; tvam - your; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Child take your husband and family leave this lake in the Yamuna and go to your own home Go wherever you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />adya-prabhrti-nagesi<br /><br />bhuta kanya ca tvam mama tvat-pranadhika evayam<br /><br />jamatah na ca samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adya-prabhrti - from no÷ on; nagesi - O snake queen; bhuta - manifested; kanya - daughter; ca - and; tvam - yiu; mama - My; tvat- pranadhikas - your husband more dear than life; eva - indeed; ayam - he; jamatah - son-in-law; na - not; ca - and; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From today on you are My daughter and your husband more dear to you than life is My son-in-law Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />mat-pada-padma-cihnena<br /><br />garudas tvat-patim subhe krtva ca stavanam bhaktya<br /><br />pranamisyati mat-padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mat-pada-padma-cihnena - by the marë of My lotus footprint; garudas - Garuda; tvat-patim - your husband; subhe - O beautifuì one; krtva - doing; ca - not; stavanam - prayers; bhaktya - with devotion; pranamisyati - wilì offer obeisances; mat-padam - to My feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautifuì one because your husband bears the marë of My foot Garuda wilì glorify him with many prayers and devotedly bo÷ down before the footprint he carries.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />tyaja tvam garudad bhitim<br /><br />sighram ramanakam vraja hradan nirgaccha he bhadre<br /><br />varam vrnu yathepsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tyaja - abandon; tvam - you; garudad - of garudqa; bhitim - fear; sighram - at once; ramanakam - to ramanaka ; vraja - go; hradan - from the lake; nirgaccha - go; he - O; bhadre - beautifuì one; varam - boon; vrnu - ask; yathepsitam - as you desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautifuì one give uð your fear of Garuda At once leave this lake and go to Ramanaka-dvipa As for a boon whatever you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnasya vacah srutva<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksana uvaca sasru-netra sa<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsnasya - of Sri Krsna; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; prasanna-vadaneksana - smiling face and eyes; uvaca - said:; sasru - with tears; netra - in her eyes; sa - she; bhakti-namratma-kandhara - with humbly bowed head.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's words the snake-goddess became happy Her face and eyes were filled with smiles and her eyes with tears of happiness She humbly bowed her head and spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-subalovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam dasyasi cen mahyam<br /><br />varadesvara he pitah tvat-padabje drdham bhaktim<br /><br />niscalam datum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-subala uvaca - Sri Subala' said:; varam - boon; dasyasi - You wilì give; cet - if; mahyam - to me; varadesvara - O master of they who give boons; he - O; pitah - father; tvat-padabje - for Your lotus feet; drdham - firm; bhaktim - devotion; niscalam - unwavering; datum - to give; arhasi - You are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Subala' said: O father O king of they who give boons if You would give me a boon then please give me firm and unwavering devotion for Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />man-manas tvat-padambhoje<br /><br />bhramatu bhramaro yatha tava smrter vismrtir me<br /><br />kadapi na bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> man-manas - my heart; tvat-padambhoje - at Your lotus feet; bhramatu'may wander; bhramaro - a bee; yatha - as; tava - of You; smrter - of the remembering; vismrtir - of the forgetting; me - of me; kadapi'ever; na - not; bhavisyati - may be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> May my mind become like a bumblebee always flying among the lotus flowers of Your feet May I always remember You May I never forget You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-kante mama saubhagyam<br /><br />kanto 'yam janinam varah ity evam prarthaniyam ca<br /><br />paripurnam kuru prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-kante - for the husband; mama - my; saubhagyam - good fortune; kanto - - husband; ayam - he; j aninam - of philosophers; varah - the best; iti - thus; evam - thus; prarthaniyam - to be requested; ca - and; paripurnam - full; kuru - please do; prabho - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> May my husband become fortunate May be become the wisest of philosophers O Lord please fulfilì this request.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sarpa-stri<br /><br />pratasthau purato hareh sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />dadarsa sri-harer mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sarpa-stri - the snake-wife; pratasthau - stood; purato - before; hareh - Lord Krsna; sarat - auutmn; parvana - season; candra - moon; asyam - face; dadarsa - saw; sri...-harer - of Lord Krsna; mukham - the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the snake-queen stood before Lord Krsna and gazed at His autumn-moon face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />locanabhyam papau vaktram<br /><br />nimesa-rahita sati sarvanga-pulakodbhinna<br /><br />sanandasru-paripluta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> locanabhyam - with eyes; papau - drank; vaktram - the face; nimesa-rahita - without blinking; sati - the saintly woman; sarvanga - alì limbs; pulakodbhinna - hairs erect; sanandasru- paripluta - flooded with tears of joy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As she dranë with unblinking eyes the sight of Lord Krsna's face the hairs of her body stood uð and her eyes became flooded with tears <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />sundaram balakam drstva<br /><br />param sneham prakurvati uvaca punar evam tam<br /><br />bhakty-udrikta-paripluta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sundaram - handsome; balakam - boy; drstva - seeing; param - great; sneham'love; prakurvati - did; uvaca - said:; punar - again; evam - thus; tam - to Him; bhakty-udrikta-paripluta - flooded with loving devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As she gazed at the handsome young Krsna she felì in love with Him Flooded with feelings of love she spoke again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />na yasyami ramanakam<br /><br />tatra nasti prayojanam sarpah karotu samsaram<br /><br />kuru mam nija-kinkarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yasyami - i wilì go; ramanakam - to Ramanaka; tatra - there; na - not; asti - is; prayojanam - need; sarpah - snake; karotu - may do; samsaram - materiaì world; kuru - please do; mam - to me; nija- kinkarim - Your maidservant.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She said: I wilì not go to Ramanaka-dvipa There is no need for me to go The Kaliya snake may stay in the materiaì world Please make me Your maidservant.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />na vacha mama he krsna<br /><br />salokyadi-catustaye tvat-padambuja-sevayah<br /><br />kalam narhanti sodasim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; va cha - desire; mama - of me; he - O; krsna - Krsna; salokyadi-catustaye - for the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya; tvat-padambuja-sevayah - of service to Your lotus feet; kalam - a part; na - not; arhanti - is worthy; sodasim - sixteenth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna I do not wish the four kinds of liberation that begin with salokya Liberation is not equaì to one sixteenth the value of service to Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />vina tvat-pada-sevam ca<br /><br />yo vachati varantaram bharate durlabham janma<br /><br />labdhasau vacitah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vina - without; tvat-pada-sevam - service to Your lotus feet; ca - and; yo - who; va chati - desires; varantaram - another boon; bharate - on the earth; durlabham - rare; janma - birth; labdhva - attaining; asau - he; va citah - cheated; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who after taking birth in this world desires a boon other than service to Your lotus feet is cheated.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />naga-patni-vacah srutva<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah prasanna-vadanah sriman<br /><br />om ity evam uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naga-patni...-vacah - the snake-queen's words; srutva - hearing; smeranana-saroruhah - smiling lotus face; prasanna-vadanah - happt face; sriman - glorious; om - Yes; iti - thus; evam - thus; uvaca - said:; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the snake-queen's words glorious Lord Krsna became happy and His lotus face began to smile.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare divyah<br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-nirmitah ajagama rathas turnam<br /><br />pradiptas tejasa mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; divyah - splendid; sad-ratna-sara- nirmitah - made of prewcious jewels; ajagama - came; rathas - chariot; turnam - quickly; pradiptas - splendid; tejasa - with splendor; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage a splendid jeweì chariot suddenly arrived at that place .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />parsada-pravarair yukto<br /><br />vastra-mala-paricchadah sata-cakro vayu-vego<br /><br />mano-yayi manoharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parsada-pravarair - with the Lord's liberated associates; yukto - endowed; vastra-mala-paricchadah - decorated with fine garments and flower garlands; sata-cakro - a hundred wheels; vayu- vego - fast like the wind; mano-yayi - fast like the mind; manoharah - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a beautifuì chariot with a hundred wheels fast like the wind or the mind decorated with curtains and flowers and filled with the liberated associates of the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />syamalah syama-kinkarah pranamya krsnam nitva tam<br /><br />jagmur golokam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - at once; syamalah - dark; syama-kinkarah - servants of Lord Krsna; pranamya - bowing down; krsnam - to Lord Krsna; nitva - taking; tam - her; jagmur - went; golokam - to Goloka; uttamam - in the spirituaì world.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Descending from the chariot the darë servants of the Lord bowed down before Lord Krsna Taking the snake-queen with them they went to Goloka the highest place in the spirituaì world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />haris chayam vinirmaya<br /><br />dadau sarpaya mayaya sa ca kicin na bubudhe<br /><br />mohito visnu-mayaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> haris - Lord Krsna; chayam - shadow; vinirmaya - making; dadau - gave; sarpaya - to the snake; mayaya - by illusion; sa - he; ca - and; ki cit - anything; na - not; bubudhe - understood; mohito - bewildered; visnu-mayaya - by Lord Visnu's maya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna created a shado÷ form of the snake-queen and gave it to the Kaliya snake Bewildered by the Lord's maya' potency the snake did not understand anything of that.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya sarpam urdhvah<br /><br />sri-krsnah karuna-nidhih dadau hastam ca krpaya<br /><br />sighram kaliya-mastake<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; sarpam - the snake; urdhvah - above; sri...- krsnah - Sri Krsna; karuna-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; dadau - gave; hastam - hand; ca - and; krpaya - by mercy; sighram - at once; kaliya- mastake - on the head of Kaliya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Descending from the snake's head Lord Krsna who is an ocean of kindness kindly touched it with His hand.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya cetanam sadyo<br /><br />dadarsa purato harim putajali-yutam yo 'sru-<br /><br />purnam ca subalam satim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attainign; cetanam - consciousness; sadyo - at once; dadarsa'saw; purato - before him; harim - Lord Krsna; puta jali-yutam - with folded hands; yo - who; asru - with tears; purnam - filled; ca - and; subalam- - Subala; satim - chaste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Regaining consciousness the snake sa÷ before him Lord Krsna and saintly Subala her hands folded and her eyes filled with tears.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />prananama harim sadyo<br /><br />ruroda prema-vihvalah bhakty-udrekat sasru-netram<br /><br />pulakacita-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prananama - bowed; harim - to Lord Krsna; sadyo - at once; ruroda - wept; prema-vihvalah - overcome with love; bhakty-udrekat - with great devotion; sasru-netram - with eyes filled with tears; pulaka cita-vigraham - boldiy hairs erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overwhelmed with feelings of love his eyes filled with tears and the hairs of his body erect the snake bowed down before Lord Krsna with great devotion <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />tusnim-bhutam ca tam drstva<br /><br />tam uvaca krpa-nidhih sad-isvarasya satatam<br /><br />yogyayogye sama krpa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tusnim-bhutam - silent; ca - and; tam - him; drstva - seeing; tam - to him; uvaca - said:; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; sad- isvarasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; satatam - always; yogyayogye - for the qualified and the unqualified; sama - equal; krpa - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the snake unwilling to speak Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy spoke to him The Supreme Lord is equally king to both the qualified and the unqualified.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam vrnu tvam kaliya<br /><br />yat te manasi vachitam tvam me pranadhiko vatsa<br /><br />sukham tistha bhayam tyaja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said:; varam - boon; vrnu - choose; tvam - you; kaliya - O Kaliya; yat - what; te - of you; manasi - in the mind; va chitam - desired; tvam - you; me - to Me; pranadhiko - more dear than life; vatsa - child; sukham - happily; tistha - stay; bhayam - fear; tyaja - abandond.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said: O Kaliya you may asë for a boon whatever you wish in your heart Child to Me you are more dear than life Don't be afraid Be happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasyaham anugrhnami<br /><br />yo 'ti-bhakto mamamsajah kicit tam damanam krtva<br /><br />prasadam hi karomy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - to whom; aham - I; anugrhnami - am kind; yo - who; ati- bhakto - a great devotee; mama - of Me; amsajah - born from a part of Me; ki cit - something; tam - that; damanam - subduing; krtva - doing; prasadam - mercy; hi - indeed; karomi - do; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am always kind to My devotee I treat him like a son Sometimes I may discipline him a little but then I am very kind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvad-vamsa-jatan sarpams ca<br /><br />hanti yo manavadhamah brahma-hatya-samam papam<br /><br />bhavita tasya niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvad - of you; vamsa-jatan - born in the family; sarpamh - snakes; ca - and; hanti - kills; yo - one who; manavadhamah - the lowest of men; brahma - of a brahmana; hatya - the killing; samam - equal; papam - sin; bhavita - becomes; tasya - of him; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who kills any of your descendants wilì become the lowest of men His sin wilì equaì the sin of killing a brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />mat-pada-padma-cihne yah<br /><br />karoti danda-tadanam dvi-gunam brahma-hatyaya<br /><br />bhavita tasya kilbisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mat-pada-padma-cihne - in My footprint; yah - one who; karoti - does; danda - stick; tadanam - hitting; dvi-gunam - double; brahma- hatyaya - of killing a brahmana; bhavita - wilì be; tasya - of him; kilbisam - the sin.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who with a sticë hits the place where you bear My footprint commits a sin twice that of killing a brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksmir yasyati tad-gehat<br /><br />sapam dattva su-darunam vamsayur-yasasam hanir<br /><br />bhavita tasya niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksmir - Goddess Laksmi; yasyati - wilì go; tad-gehat - from his house; sapam - sin; dattva - doing; su-darunam - very terrible; vamsa - family; ayur - lifespan; yasasam - and fame; hanir - destruction; bhavita - wilì be; tasya - of him; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He commits a great sin Goddess Laksmi wilì leave his home His lifespan fame and descendants wilì alì be destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhruvam varsa-satam kala-<br /><br />sutre yasyati darune tvat-pramanah kita-sanghah<br /><br />damsisyanti ca santatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhruvam - indeed; varsa-satam - a hundred years; kalasutre - in hell; yasyati - wilì go; darune - terrible; tvat - you; pramanah - like; kita-sanghah - worms; damsisyanti - wilì bite; ca - and; santatam - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a hundred years he wilì stay in a terrible helì where worms as big as you wilì bite him always.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhogante janma labdhva ca<br /><br />tan-mrtyus tasya damsanat tasya vamsodbhavanam ca<br /><br />tvad-vamsodbhavita bhayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhoga - experience; ante - at the end; janma - birth; labdhva - attaining; ca - and; tan-mrtyus - his death; tasya - of him; damsanat - from the bite; tasya - of him; vamsodbhavanam - descendants; ca - and; tvad-vamsodbhavita - born in his faliy; bhayam - fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When his time in helì is ended he wilì take birth again He wilì die of a snake's bite His descendants wilì fear snakes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />ye ca tvad-vamsa-jam drstva<br /><br />tat padankam madiyakam pranamisyanti bhaktya te<br /><br />mucyante sarva-patakat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - who; ca - and; tvad-vamsa-jam - born in your family; drstva - seeing; tat - that; padankam - footprint; madiyakam - My; pranamisyanti - wilì bo÷ down; bhaktya - with devotion; te - they; mucyante - become freed; sarva-patakat - from alì sins.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who bo÷ down with devotion when they My footprint on your descendants wilì become free from alì sins.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />gaccha sighram ramanakam<br /><br />tyaja bhitim khagadhipat mat-padankam murdhni drstva<br /><br />bhaktya ca pranamisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gaccha - please go; sighram - at once; ramanakam - to Ramanaka- dvipa; tyaja - abandon; bhitim - fear; khagadhipat - of the king of birds; mat - of Me; padankam - the footprint; murdhni - on the head; drstva - seeing; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; pranamisyati - wilì bo÷ down.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please go at once to Ramanaka-dvipa Don't fear Garuda He wilì bo÷ down with devotion when he sees My footprint on your head.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />tava tvad-vamsa-jatanam<br /><br />garudan na bhayam dhruvam sarvesam jati-varganam<br /><br />varo 'dya bhava mad-varat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of you; tvad-vamsa-jatanam - born in your family; garudan - from Garuda; na - not; bhayam - fear; dhruvam - indeed; sarvesam - of all; j ati-varganam - relatives; varo - the best; adya - now; bhava - be; mad-varat - by My boon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By My blessing not one of your descendants wilì fear Garuda.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />varam kim aparam vatsa<br /><br />vachitam varayadhuna bhayam tyaktva kathaya mam<br /><br />tvadiya-bhaya-bhajanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - boom; kim - hwat?; aparam - more; vatsa - O child; va chitam - desired; varaya - choose; adhuna - now; bhayam - fear; tyaktva - leaving; kathaya - please tell; mam - Me; tvadiya-bhaya-bha janam - destroying your fears.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Child asë for a boon Give uð your fears and asë a boon from Me the person who has broken your fears to pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-vacanam srutva<br /><br />kaliyah kampito bhiya putajali-yuto bhutva<br /><br />tam uvaca bhujangamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna - of Lord Krsna; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; kaliyah - Kaliya; kampito - trembled; bhiya - with fear; puta jali-yuto - folded hands; bhutva - becoming; tam - to Him; uvaca - spoke; bhujangamah - the snake.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's words Kaliya trembled with fear Folding his hands he spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-kaliya uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vare 'nyasmin mama vibho<br /><br />vacha nasti vara-prada bhaktim smrtim tvat-padabje<br /><br />dehi janmani janmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-kaliya uvaca - Sri Kaliya said:; vare - a boon; anyasmin - another; mama - of me; vibho - O Lord; va cha - desire; na - not; asti - is; vara-prada - O giver of boons; bhaktim - devotion; smrtim - memory; tvat-padabje - of Your lotus feet; dehi - please give; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Kaliya said: O Lord O giver of boons please give to me the boon that I wilì always remember and always be devoted to Your lotus feet birth after birth I do not wish any other boon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />janma brahma-kule vapi<br /><br />tiryag-yonisu va mama tad bhavet sa-phalam taã cet<br /><br />smrtis tvac-caranambuje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janma - birth; brahma-kule - in a family of brahmanas; va - or; api - even; tiryag-yonisu - in animaì species; va - or; mama - of me; tad - that; bhavet - may be; sa-phalam - with the result; tat - that; cet - if; smrtis - memory; tvaã-caranambuje - of Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Whether I take birth in a brahmana's family or in an animal's womb my life wilì be a great success if I remember Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />tan nisphalah svarga-vaso<br /><br />nasti yasya smrtis tava tvat-pada-dhyana-yuktasya<br /><br />yat tat sthanam ca tat param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - that; nisphalah - useless; svarga-vaso - residence in Svarga; na - not; asti - is; yasya - of whom; smrtis - memory; tava - of You; tvat-pada-dhyana-yuktasya - meditating on Your lotus feet; yat - what; tat - that; sthanam - place; ca - and; tat - that; param - best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If I live in Svargaloka but cannot remember You then my life is a great failure The place where I can remember Your feet is the best of places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam va koti-kalpam va<br /><br />purusayus ca yas tatha yadi tat-sevaya yati<br /><br />sa-phalo nisphalo 'nyatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - a moment; va - or; koti-kalpam - ten millions kalpas; va - or; purusayuh - a persopn's life; ca - and; yas - what; tatha - so; yadi - if; tat- sevaya - by service to You; yati - goes; sa-phalo - fruitful; nisphalo - fruitless; anyatha - otherwise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lasting for either a moment or ten million kalpas a life spent in Your service is a great success Otherwise it is a failure.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />tesam cayuh-ksayo nasti<br /><br />ye tvat-padabja-sevakah na santi janma-marana-<br /><br />roga-sokarti-bhitayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tesam - of them; ca - and; ayuh - of life; ksayo - destruction; na - not; asti - is; ye - who; tvat-padabja-sevakah - servants of Your lotus feet; na - not; santi - are; janma - birth; marana - death; roga - disease; soka - grief; arti - pain; bhitayah - and fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who serve Your lotus feet never die For them there is no birth death old-age lamentation pain and fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />indratve camaratve va<br /><br />brahmatve cati-durlabhe vacha nasty eva bhaktanam<br /><br />tvat-pada-sevanam vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> indratve - the post of Indra; ca - and; amaratve - the post of a demigod; va - or; brahmatve - the post of Brahma; ca - and; ati- durlabhe - very difficult to attain; va cha - desire; na - not; asti - is; eva - indeed; bhaktanam - of the devotees; tvat-pada- sevanam - service to Your lotus feet; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your devotees do not wish to become a demigod an Indra or a Brahma' if by doing so they cannot serve Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-jirna-pata-khandasya<br /><br />samam tan nunam eva va pasyanti bhaktah kim canyat<br /><br />salokyadi-catustayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-jirna-pata-khandasya - a torn piece of cloth; samam - equal; tan - indeed; nunam - indeed; eva - indeed; va - or; pasyanti - see; bhaktah - devotees; kim - what?; ca - and; anyat - another; salokyadi-catustayam - the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your devotees see the four kinds of liberation what to speaë of other things as equaì to a torn piece of cloth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya tvan-manum brahmann<br /><br />anantad yavad eva hi tavat tvad-bhavanenaiva<br /><br />tvad-vargo 'ham anugrahat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attaining; tvan-manum - Your mantra; brahmann - O Supreme Personality of Godhead; anantad - from Lord Sesa; yavad - as; eva - indeed; hi - indeed; tavat - then; tvad-bhavanena - by meditating on You; eva - indeed; tvad-vargo - Your devotee; aham - I; anugrahat - by the mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord I attained Your mantra from Lord Sesa Since then I have always meditated on You Now by Your mercy I have become part of Your family.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />mam ca bhaktam apakvam va<br /><br />vijaya garudah svayam desad duram ca nyak-karam<br /><br />cakara drdha-bhaktiman<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mam - me; ca - and; bhaktam - devotee; apakvam - immature; va - or; vij aya - knowing; garudah - Garuda; svayam - himself; desad - from the country; duram - far; ca - and; nyaë-karam - contempt; cakara - did; drdha-bhaktiman - advanced in devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aware that I was immature in devotionaì service the advanced devotee Garuda was able to insult me and force me to go far from my home<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavata ca drdha bhaktir<br /><br />datta me varadesvara sa ca bhaktas ca bhakto 'ham<br /><br />na mam bhoktum ksamo 'dhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhavata - by you; ca - and; drdha - firm; bhaktir - devotion; datta - given; me - to me; varadesvara - O giover of boons; sa - he; ca - and; bhaktah - devotee; ca - and; bhakto - devotee; aham - I; na - not; mam - me; bhoktum - to eat; ksamo - able; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O giver of boons please give me advanced devotion In that way Garuda wilì be an advanced devotee and I wilì be an equally advanced devotee Then Garuda wilì not able to eat me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvat-pada-padma-cihnaktam<br /><br />drstva sri-mastakam mama sa-dosam guna-yuktam mam<br /><br />so 'dhuna tyaktum arhati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvat-pada-padma-cihnaktam - Your lotus footprint; drstva - seeing; sri...-mastakam - on the head; mama - of me; sa-dosam - with faults; guna-yuktam - with virtues; mam - me; so - he; adhuna - now; tyaktum - to abandon; arhati - is worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When he sees Your lotus footprint on my head he wilì leave me in peace not considering whether I have virtues or faults.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />mama badhyas ca nagendra<br /><br />na tad-badhyo 'ham isvara bhayam na kebhyah sarvatra<br /><br />tam anantam gurum vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of me; badhyas - under the control; ca - and; nagendras - the snake-kings; na - not; tad-badhyo - under their control; aham - I; isvara - O Lord; bhayam - fear; na - not; kebhyah - from whom?; sarvatra - everywhere; tam - Him; anantam - Sesa; gurum - the master; vina - except for.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord no÷ the snake-kings are under my control and I am free of their control Whom except for my master Lord Sesa need I fear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />yam devendras ca devas ca<br /><br />munayo manavo narah svapne dhyane na pasyanti<br /><br />caksusor gocarah sa me<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yam - whom; devendrah - the kings of the demigods; ca - and; devah - the demigods; ca - and; munayo - the sages; manavo - the manus; narah - the humans; svapne - in dream; dhyane - in emditation; na - not; pasyanti - see; caksusor - of eyes; gocarah - in the range; sa - he; me - of me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Supreme Personality of Godhead whom the demigods the kings of the demigods the sages the manus and the humans cannot see even in meditation or in dream has no÷ come before my eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktanurodhat sakarah<br /><br />kutas te vigraho vibho sa-gunas tvam ca sakaro<br /><br />nirakaras ca nirgunah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktanurodhat - out of kindness to His devotees; sakarah - in His transcendentaì form; kutas - where?; te - of You; vigraho - form; vibho - O Lord; sa-gunas - with qualities; tvam - You; ca - and; sakaro - with transcendentaì form; nirakarah - without form; ca - and; nirgunah - without qualities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O almighty Lord out of kindness to Your devotees You sho÷ them Your transcendentaì form You have a transcendentaì form and transcendentaì qualities and then again in Your impersonaì aspect You have neither form nor qualities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />svecchamayah sarva-dhama<br /><br />sarva-bijam sanatanah sarvesam isvarah saksi<br /><br />sarvatma sarva-rupa-dhrk<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svecchamayah - who is supremely independent; sarva-dhama - the resting place of all; sarva-bijam - the seed of all; sanatanah - eternal; sarvesam - of all; isvarah - the master; saksi - witness; sarvatma - Supersouì present in everyone's heart; sarva-rupa-dhrk - manifesting alì forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are supremely independent Your desires are alì fulfilled You are the resting-place of alì and the seed from which alì has come You are eternal You are the master of all You are the witness of all You are the Supersouì in everyone's heart You have the power to appear in any form You wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmesa-sesa-dharmendra<br /><br />veda-vedanga-paragah stotum yam isam te jadyah<br /><br />sarpah stosyati kim vibhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; isa - Siva; sesa - Sesa; dharma - Yamaraja; indras - and Indra; veda-vedanga-paragah - gone to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas; stotum - to praise; yam - whom; isam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; te - they; jadyah - speechless; sarpah - snake; stosyati - wilì praise; kim - how?; vibhum - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma Siva Sesa Yamaraja Indra and the philosophers who have traveled to the farther shore of the Vedas and Vedangas become speechless when they try to praise the Supreme Personality of Godhead Ho÷ can I a snake praise Him properly?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />he natha karuna-sindho<br /><br />dina-bandho ksamadhamam khala-sva-bhavad ajanad<br /><br />grastas tvam carvito maya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; natha - master; karuna-sindho - ocean of mercy; dina- bandho - friend of the poor; ksama - please forgive; adhamam - - lowly; khala-sva-bhavad - demoniã by nature; aj anad - out of ignorance; grastas - swallowed; tvam - You carvito - chewed; maya - by me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master O ocean of mercy O friend of the poor please forgive me I am very fallen and wretched Because I am a fooì and a demon I chewed and swallowed You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br />nastra-sprsyo yathakaso<br /><br />na drsyas capy alanghyakah dusprapyo hi na cavaryas<br /><br />tatha tejas tvam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; astra - by weapons; sprsyo - to be touched; yatha - as; akaso - the sky; na - not; drsyah - to be seen; ca - and; api - also; alanghyakah - not to be trangressed; dusprapyo - difficult to attain; hi - indeed; na - not; ca - and; avaryas - without a superior; tatha - so; tejas - fire; tvam - You; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the sky cannot be touched with weapons seen disobeyed attained or excelled so You the supremely powerfuì Lord cannot be touched with weapons seen disobeyed attained or excelled.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva nagendrah<br /><br />papata caranambuje om ity uktva haris tustah<br /><br />sarvam tasmai varam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; nagendrah - the snake-king; papata - fell; caranambuje - at the lotus feet; om - Yes; iti - thus; uktva - saying; haris - Lord Krsna; tustah - pleased; sarvam - all; tasmai - to him; varam - boon; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the snake-king felì at the Lord's feet Pleased Lord Krsna said: Yes So be it." and blessed him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93<br /><br /> <br /><br />naga-raja-krtam stotram<br /><br />pratar utthaya yah pathet tad-vamsa-janam tasyapi<br /><br />nagebhyo na bhayam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naga-raja-krtam - done by the snake-king; stotram - the prayer; pratar - at sunrise; utthaya - rising; yah - one who; pathet - recites; tad- vamsa-janam - of his descendents; tasya - of him; api - also; nagebhyo - from snakes; na - not; bhayam - fear; bhavet - wilì be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who rises at sunrise and recites this prayer of the snake-king need never fear snakes His descendants also need have no fear of snakes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa naga-sayyam krtvaiva<br /><br />svaptum saktah sada bhuvi visa-piyusayor bhedo<br /><br />nasty eva tasya bhaksane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sas - He; naga-sayyam - on a couch of snakes; krtva - doing; eva - indeed; svaptum - to sleep; saktah - able; sada - always; bhuvi - on the earth; visa - nectar; piyusayor - and poiuson; bhedo - difference; na - not; asti - is; eva - indeed; tasya - of him; bhaksane - in eating.<br /><br /> <br /><br />He has the power to sleeð unharmed on a bed of snakes For him snake-poison is not different from nourishing food.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br />naga-graste naga-ghate<br /><br />pranante visa-bhojanat stotra-sravana-matrena<br /><br />su-stho bhavati manavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naga-graste - bitten by a snake; naga-ghate - attacked by a snake; pranante - at the end of life; visa-bhojanat - because of poison; stotra - prayer; sravana-matrena - simply by hearing; su- stho - healthy; bhavati - becomes; manavah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If a person on the verge of death from the poison of a snake-bite hears this prayer, he becomes healthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhurje krtva stotram idam<br /><br />kanthe ca daksine kare bibharti yo bhakti-yukto<br /><br />na nagebhyo 'pi tad-bhayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhurje - on a paper; krtva - doing; stotram - prayer; idam - this; kanthe - on the neck; ca - and; daksine - on the right; kare - hand; bibharti - holding; yo - who; bhakti-yukto - a devotee; na - not; nagebhyo - from snakes; api - also; tad-bhayam - fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A devotee who writes this prayer on a paper and wears it on his necë or his right wrist need never fear snakes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatra gehe stotram idam<br /><br />nagas tatraiva tisthati visagni-vajra-bhitis ca<br /><br />na bhavet tatra niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatra - who; gehe - in the home; stotram - prayer; idam - this; nagas - snake; tatra - there; eva - indeed; tisthati - stays; visa - poison; agni - fire; vajra - lightning; bhitis - fear; ca - and; na - not; bhavet - is; tatra - there; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Snakes wilì not enter a home where this prayer is kept In that home there need be no fear of poison fire or lightning.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98<br /><br /> <br /><br />iha loke harau bhaktim<br /><br />smrtim ca satatam labhet ante ca sva-kulam putva<br /><br />dasyam ca labhate dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - in this; loke - world; harau - for Lord Krsna; bhaktim - devotion; smrtim - memory; ca - and; satatam - always; labhet - attains; ante - at the end; ca - and; sva-kulam - own family; putva - purifying; dasyam - service; ca - and; labhate - attains; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this life he attains devotion to Lord Krsna and constant meditation on Him He purifies his entire family At the end he attains direct service to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nagendraya varam dattva<br /><br />punas tam jagad-isvarah uvaca madhuram vakyam<br /><br />parinama-sukhavaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; nagendraya - to the snake-king; varam - boon; dattva - giving; punas - again; tam - to him; jagad-isvarah - the master of the universes; uvaca - spoke; madhuram - sweet; vakyam - words; parinama-sukhavaham - bringing happiness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: After giving the snake-king His blessings Lord Krsna the master of the universes spoke sweet and pleasing words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gaccha vatsa ramanakam<br /><br />yathendra-nagaram param sardham sva-gosthya nagendra<br /><br />yamuna-jala-vartmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said:; gaccha - please go; vatsa - O child; ramanakam - to Ramanaka; yatha - as; indra-nagaram - to the city of Indra; param - great; sardham - with; sva-gosthya - your family; nagendra - O king of snakes; yamuna-jala-vartmana - on the path of the Yamuna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said: Child please travel on the path of the Yamuna' and with your family go to Ramanaka-dvipa which is glorious like the city of Indra.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10±<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva nago harer ajam<br /><br />ruroda prema-vihvalah kada draksyami tvat-pada-<br /><br />padmam nathety uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; nago - the snake; harer - of Lord Krsna; aj am - the command; ruroda - wept; prema-vihvalah - overcome with love; kada - when?; draksyami - wilì I see; tvat-pada-padmam - Your lotus feet; natha - O Lord; iti - thus; uvaca - said:; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Krsna's order the snake wept Filled with love he said: O Lord when wilì I see Your lotus feet again?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya sata-krtvas ca<br /><br />striya gosthya mahesvaram jagama jala-margena<br /><br />kaliyo virahaturah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing; sata-krtvah - a hundred times; ca - and; striya - with his wife; gosthya - with family; mahesvaram - to Ramanaka- dvipa; jagama - went; jala-margena - by ther path of water; kaliyo - Kaliya; virahaturah - suffering in separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bowing before Lord Krsna a hundred times Kaliya overcome with unhappiness in separation from the Lord with his wife and family traveled on the water path and went to Ramanaka-dvipa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103<br /><br /> <br /><br />yamuna-hrada-toyam ca<br /><br />babhuvamrta-kalpakam prasanna jantavah sarve<br /><br />babhuvus tatra narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yamuna-hrada-toyam - the water of the Yamuna's lake; ca - and; babhuva - became; amrta-kalpakam - like nectar; prasanna - happy; jantavah - the living beings; sarve - all; babhuvus - became; tatra - there; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada the water of that lake in the Yamuna' then became sweet like nectar and alì living beings there became happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104<br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva dadarsa bhavanam<br /><br />yathendra-nagaram param ajaya ca krpa-sindhor<br /><br />nirmitam visvakarmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - going; dadarsa - saw; bhavanam - home; yatha - as; indra - of Indra; nagaram - the city; param - great; aj aya - by the order; ca - and; krpa-sindhor - of He who is an ocean of mercy; nirmitam - built; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Kaliya came to his home he sa÷ that it was no÷ as opulent as the palace of Indra By the order of the Supreme Lord who is an ocean of mercy Visvakarma' had made it that way.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra tasthau ca nagendrah<br /><br />striya putrair ganaih saha nihsanko harsa-yuktas ca<br /><br />hari-bhavana-tat-parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; tasthau - stayed; ca - and; nagendrah - the snake-king; striya - with wife; putrair - and chilren; ganaih - associates; saha - with; nihsanko - fearless; harsa-yuktah - happy; ca - and; hari-bhavana-tat- parah - always remembering Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Fearless happy and always rapt in meditation on Lord Krsna the snake-king Kaliya lived there with his wife children and associates.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam vatsa<br /><br />hares caritam adbhutam sukhadam moksadam saram<br /><br />param kim srotum icchasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; vatsa - O child; hareh - of Lord Krsna; caritam - pastimes; adbhutam - wonderful; sukhadam - delightful; moksadam - giving liberation; saram - best; param - transcendental; kim - what?; srotum - to hear; icchasi - you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O child thus I have repeated Lord Krsna's wonderful delightful transcendentaì pastimes which bring liberation What more do you wish to hear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />maharser vacanam srutva<br /><br />narado harsa-vihvalah rsim papraccha sandeham<br /><br />sarva-sandeha-bhajanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said:; maharser - of the great sage; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; narado - Narada; harsa- vihvalah - filled with happiness; rsim - to the sage; papraccha - asked; sandeham - doubt; sarva-sandeha-bha janam - to the breaker of alì doubts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Suta said: Hearing the sage's words Narada became happy Then he expressed a doubt to the sage famous for breaking alì doubts.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham vihaya kaliyah<br /><br />sva-purva-bhavanam param jagama yamuna-tiram<br /><br />tan me bruhi jagad-guro<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narada uvaca - Sri Suta said:; katham - why?; vihaya - leavinbg; kaliyah - Kaliya; sva-purva-bhavanam - his previous home; param - then; jagama - went; yamuna-tiram - to the Yamuna's shore; tan - that; me - to me; bruhi - tell; jagad-guro - O guru of the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: Why did Kaliya leave his previous home and go to the Yamuna's shore? O guru of the universes please telì me that.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri...-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu narada vaksye 'ham<br /><br />itihasam- puratanam pura srutam- dharma-vaktran<br /><br />malaye surya-parvani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; srnu - hear; narada - O narada; vaksye - I wilì tell; aham - I; itihasam - the history; puratanam - ancient; pura - before; srutam - heard; dharma-vaktran - from the mouth of Dharma Muni; malaye - in the Malaya Hills; surya- parvani - on the Surya-parva festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: O Narada please listen and I wilì telì you the ancient account of this which I heard from Dharma Muni's mouth in the Malaya Hills during the Surya-parva festival.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnakhyana-prasangena<br /><br />suprabha-pascime tate papraccha dharmam- pulahah<br /><br />kathitum- muni-samsadi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnakhyana-prasangena - in connection with the account of Lord Krsna's pastimes; suprabha-pascime - on the western shore of the Suprabha' ruiver; tate - on the shore; papraccha - asked; dharmam - Dharma; pulahah - Pulaha; kathitum - to speak; muni-samsadi - in the assembly of sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As they were discussing Lord Krsna's pastimes on the western shore of the Suprabha' river in the assembly of sages Pulaha Muni asked Dharma Muni to telì this story.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br />idam akhyanam ascaryam<br /><br />uvaca tam- krpa-nidhih tatra srutam maya brahman<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> idam - this; akhyanam - story; ascaryam - wonderful; uvaca - said:; tam - to him; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; tatra - there; srutam - heard; maya - by me; brahman - O brahmana; nibodha - listen; kathayami - I wilì tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Dharma Muni who is an ocean of mercy repeated that wonderfuì story It was there that I heard it O brahmana please listen and I wilì telì it to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 11² and 113<br /><br /> <br /><br />sesajaya naga-ganah<br /><br />prati-samvatsaram bhiya karttiki-purnimayam tu<br /><br />karoti garudarcanam<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspair dhupais ca dipais ca<br /><br />naivedyair balibhis tatha puskare ca maha-tirthe<br /><br />su-snata bhakti-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sesaj aya - by ther order of Lord Sesa; naga- ganah - the snakes; prati-samvatsaram - every year; bhiya - with fear; karttiki-purnimayam - on the fulì moon day of the month of karttika; tu - indeed; karoti - do; garudarcanam - worshið of Garuda; puspair - with flowers; dhupaih - incense; ca - and; dipaih - lamps; ca - and; naivedyair - foods; balibhis - offerings; tatha - so; puskare - at Puskara; ca - and; maha-tirthe - the great holy place; su- snata - carefully bathed; bhakti-samyutah - filled with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By Lord Sesa's order every year at Puskara-tirtha on the fulì-moon day of the month of Karttika the snakes carefully bathe and with devotion and awe fearfully worshið Garuda with flowers incense lamps foods and many offerings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya pujam ca kaliyo<br /><br />na karoty aty-ahankarah nagah pujopakaranam<br /><br />balad bhaksitum udyatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of him; pujam - the worship; ca - and; kaliyo - kaliya; na - not; karoti - does; aty-ahankarah - very proud; nagah - snake; puja - of worship; upakaranam - the offering; balad - forcibly; bhaksitum - to eat; udyatah - was ready.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Very proud Kaliya would not participate in the worship Indeed he wanted to forcibly devour the offering.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115<br /><br /> <br /><br />cakrur nivaranam naga<br /><br />nitim ucur madoddhatam na sakta varane te cety<br /><br />avirbhutah khagesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakrur; nivaranam - did; naga - stopping; nitim - reason; ucur - spoke; madoddhatam - mad with pride; na - not; sakta - able; varane - in stopping; te - they; ca - and; iti - thus; avirbhutah - appeared; khagesvarah - Garuda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The snakes appealed to Kaliya Then they tried to stoð him by force They could not stoð him Then Garuda came. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva khagesvaram nagah<br /><br />kaliya-prana-raksaya prana-saktya ca yuyudhur<br /><br />yavat suryodayam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; khagesvaram - garuda; nagah - the snakes; kaliya- prana-raksaya - for protecting kaliya's life; prana-saktya - with the power of their lives; ca - and; yuyudhur - fought; yavat - until; suryodayam - sunrise; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Garuda the snakes fought with him to protect Kaliya O sage they fought untiì sunrise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117<br /><br /> <br /><br />paksindra-tejasa sarve<br /><br />samudvignah palayitah anantam saranam jagmuh<br /><br />sarvesam abhaya-pradam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paksindra-tejasa - by the power of Garuda; sarve - all; samudvignah - in disarray; palayitah - fled; anantam - to Sesa; saranam - shelter; jagmuh - went; sarvesam - of all; abhaya-pradam - the giver of fearlessness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Defeated by Garuda's great power the snakes fled to Lord Sesa their protector who can remove their fears.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118<br /><br /> <br /><br />palayana-paran drstva<br /><br />nagams ca karuna-nidhih tatra tasthau ca nihsankah<br /><br />kaliyas tam dadarsa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> palayana-paran - fled; drstva - seeing; nagamh - the sankes; ca - and; karuna-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; tatra - there; tasthau - stood; ca - and; nihsankah - fearless; kaliyas - Kaliya; tam - him; dadarsa - saw; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the snakes flee fearless Kaliya stood his ground and stared at Garuda In truth Kaliya was a sincere devotee of Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119<br /><br /> <br /><br />smrtva hari-padambhojam<br /><br />kaliyo yuyudhe rane muhurtam ca tayor yuddham<br /><br />babhuvativa-darunam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> smrtva - meditating; hari-padambhojam - on Lord Krsna's lotus feet; kaliyo - Kaliya; yuyudhe - fought; rane - in the battle; muhurtam - for 4µ minutes; ca - and; tayor - of them; yuddham - fight; babhuva - was; ativa-darunam - very terrible.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His thoughts fixed on Lord Krsna's lotus feet Kaliya fought Garuda For forty-five minutes they fought a terrible duel.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120<br /><br /> <br /><br />parajitas ca nagendrah<br /><br />khagendra-tejasa tatah bhiya palayanam krtva<br /><br />jagama yamuna-hradam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parajitas - defeated; ca - and; nagendrah - Kaliya; khagendra- tejasa - by the power of Garuda; tatah - they; bhiya - in fear; palayanam - fleeing; krtva - doing; jagama - went; yamuna-hradam - to the lake in the Yamuna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Finally defeated by Garuda's superior strength Kaliya fled to a lake in the Yamuna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121<br /><br /> <br /><br />na tam saubhari-sapena<br /><br />khagendro gantum isvarah tatra tasthur bhiya naga<br /><br />jagmuh pascac ca tad-ganah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; tam - there; saubhari-sapena - because of saubhari Muni's curse; khagendro - Garuda; gantum - to go; isvarah - able; tatra - there; tasthur - stayed; bhiya - fearfully; naga - the snakes; jagmuh - went; pascac - behind; ca - and; tad-ganah - his entourage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because of Saubhari Muni's curse Garuda could not come there The frightened snakes went there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham tam saurabheh sapo<br /><br />babhuva garudam mune katham na sakto gantum tam<br /><br />hradam isvara-vahanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narada uvaca - Sri narada said:; katham - why?; tam - there; saurabheh - of saurabhi Muni; sapo - the curse; babhuva - was; garudam - to Garuda; mune - O sage; katham - why?; na - not; sakto - able; gantum - to go; tam - there; hradam - to the lake; isvara-vahanah - the carrier of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said: O sage why did Saubhari Muni curse Garuda? Why was Garuda the carrier of the Supreme Personality of Godhead not able to go to that lake?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />divyam sata-sahasram ca<br /><br />varsanam tatra saurabhih tapas taptva maha-siddho<br /><br />dadhyau krsna-padambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; divyam - celestial; sata-sahasram - a hundred thousand; ca - and; varsanam - of years; tatra - there; saurabhih - Saurabhi; tapas - austerities; taptva - performing; maha-siddho - perfect sage; dadhyau - meditated; krsna-padambujam - Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said: For a hundred thousand celestiaì years the perfect yogi Saurabhi stayed there performing austerities and meditating on Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124<br /><br /> <br /><br />samipe dhyanamanasya<br /><br />sakulo yamuna-jale ganena sardham nihsankah<br /><br />karoti bhramanam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samipe - near; dhyanamanasya - meditating; sakulo - a sakula fish; yamuna-jale - in the Yamuna's waters; ganena - entourage; sardham - with; nihsankah - fearless; karoti - did; bhramanam - wandering; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Near the meditating sage a sakula fish fearlessly and happily swam bacë and forth with its associates in the Yamuna' water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125<br /><br /> <br /><br />puccham uttolya bahudha<br /><br />paritah paramecchaya munim pradaksini-krtya<br /><br />yaty ayati mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puccham - tail; uttolya - lifting; bahudha - many; paritah - with; paramecchaya - with great desire; munim - the sage; pradaksini...- krtya - circumambulating; yati - went; ayati - came; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accompanied by its friends the fish would raise its taiì and earnestly swim around the sage happily coming and going again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126<br /><br /> <br /><br />sakulam su-maha-pinam<br /><br />darsam darsam khagadhipah jagraha cacva turnam ca<br /><br />munindrasya samipatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sakulam - the sakula fish; su-maha-pinam - very big and fat; darsam - looking; darsam - and looking; khagadhipah - Garuda; jagraha - grabbed; ca cva - with his beak; turnam - at once; ca - and; munindrasya - of the king of sages; samipatah - in the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Looking again and again at the big and fat sakula fish Garuda quickly grabbed it in his beaë in the sage's presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127<br /><br /> <br /><br />gacchantam tam mina-mukham<br /><br />dadarsa kopa-caksusa prakopato muner drstva<br /><br />minas toye papata ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gacchantam - going; tam - that; mina-mukham - big fish; dadarsa - saw; kopa-caksusa - with angry eyes; prakopato - because of the anger; muner - of the sage; drstva - seeing; minas - the fish; toye - in the water; papata - fell; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With angry eyes the sage sa÷ the fish being abducted Seeing the sage's anger Garuda dropped the fish and it felì bacë into the water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam uvaca munindras ca<br /><br />punar adatum udyatam minas ca garuda-trasat<br /><br />tasthau muni-samipatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to him; uvaca - said:; munindrah - the great sage; ca - and; punar - again; adatum - to take; udyatam - eager; minah - the fish; ca - and; garuda - of Garuda; trasat - in fear; tasthau - stood; muni- samipatah - before the sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened of Garuda the fish stayed in front of the sage The sage spoke to Garuda who wanted to retake the fish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-saurabhir uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gaccha duram gaccha duram<br /><br />khagendra mat-samipatah ka yogyata mat-puras te<br /><br />grahitum jivam ulbanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-saurabhir uvaca - Sri saurabhi said:; gaccha - go; duram - far away; gaccha - gpo; duram- - far away; khagendra - O king of birds; mat-samipatah - fro me; ka - what?; yogyata - qualification; mat- puras - in my presence; te - of you; grahitum - to take; jivam - living entity; ulbanam - big.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Saubhari said: O king of birds get away from me! Go far away from me! What right have you to graâ this big fish in my presence?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-vahanam jatva<br /><br />catmanam bahu manyase tvad-vidhan kotisah krsnah<br /><br />saktah srastum ca vahanan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna-vahanam - the carrier of Lord Krsna; j atva - knowing; ca - and; atmanam - yourself; bahu - improtant; manyase - you think; tvad-vidhan - like you; kotisah - millions; krsnah - Lord Krsna; saktah - is able; srastum - to create; ca - and; vahanan - carriers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You thinë that because You carry Lord Krsna you are so very important Lord Krsna can create many millions of carriers like you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131<br /><br /> <br /><br />karomi bhasmasat turnam<br /><br />tvam ca bhru-bhanga-lilaya vahanas ca tvam isasya<br /><br />na vayam tava kinkarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karomi - I do; bhasmasat - to ashes; turnam - at once; tvam - you; ca - and; bhru-bhanga-lilaya - with a single movement of my eyebrow; vahanah - carrier; ca - and; tvam - you; isasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; na - not; vayam - we; tava - of you; kinkarah - the servants.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By moving my eyebro÷ I can burn you to ashes in a moment You may carry Lord Krsna but that does not mean that we are alì the servants of you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132<br /><br /> <br /><br />adya-prabhrti paksindra<br /><br />yady agacchasi me hradam madiya-sapat turnam ca<br /><br />bhasmasad bhavita dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adya-prabhrti - from this moment on; paksindra - O king of birds; yadi - if; agacchasi - yoiu come; me - of me; hradam - to the lake; madiya - of me; sapat - by the curse; turnam - at once; ca - and; bhasmasad - to ashes; bhavita - wilì become; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If from this moment on you dare come to my lake by my curse you wilì be at once burned to ashes<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133<br /><br /> <br /><br />munindrasya vacah srutva<br /><br />pracakampe khagesvarah smaram smaram krsna-padam<br /><br />tam pranamya jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> munindrasya - of the great sage; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; pracakampe - trembled; khagesvarah - Garuda; smaram - remembering; smaram - and remembering; krsna-padam - Lord Krsna's feet; tam - to him; pranamya - bowing down; jagama - went; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the great sage's words Garuda trembled Again and again remembering Lord Krsna's feet and bowing before the sage Garuda left.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatah prabhrti viprendra<br /><br />patagendrasya santatam hradasya sruti-matrena<br /><br />kampo bhavati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah„ prabhrti - from then on; viprendra - O king of brahmanas; patagendrasya - of the king of birds; santatam - always; hradasya - of the lake; sruti-matrena - simply by hearing; kampo - trembling; bhavati - became; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of brahmanas from that time on whenever he even heard the name of that lake Garuda trembled.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135<br /><br /> <br /><br />itihasas ca kathito<br /><br />yaã chruto dharma-vaktratah rahasyam ca sruti-sukham<br /><br />prakrtam srnu mangalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> itihasas - sotry; ca - and; kathito - spoken; yac - what; sruto - heard; dharma-vaktratah - from the mouth of Dharma Muni; rahasyam - secret; ca - and; sruti-sukham - pleasing to the ears; prakrtam - natural; srnu - please hear; mangalam - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way I have repeated what I heard from the mouth of Dharma Muni No÷ please hear something confidential auspicious and pleasing to the ears.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136<br /><br /> <br /><br />vijaya su-ciram bala<br /><br />nottasthau taj-jalad dharih cakrur visadam mohac ca<br /><br />rurudur yamuna-tate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vij aya - understanding; su-ciram - gradually; bala - the boys; na - not; uttasthau - came; taê-jalad - from the water; harih - Lord Krsna; cakrur - did; visadam - lament; mohat - out of bewilderment; ca - and; rurudur - wept; yamuna-tate - on the Yamuna's shore.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When after a long time Lord Krsna stilì did not emerge from the water the boys on the Yamuna's shore became bewildered and wept in grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137<br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-vaksodghatanam cakruh<br /><br />kecid balah sucakulah kecin nipatita bhumau<br /><br />murcham apur harim vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-vaksodghatanam - beating their chests; cakruh - did; kecid - some; balah - boys; sucakulah - grief stricken; kecin - some; nipatita - fallen; bhumau - to the gorund; murcham - unconsciousness; apur - attained; harim - Lord Krsna; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some boys beat their chests in grief Some felì unconscious to the ground no÷ that they had lost Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138<br /><br /> <br /><br />hradam pravestum keciã ca<br /><br />virahena samudyatah kecid gopala-balas ca<br /><br />kurvantas tan-nivaranam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hradam - the lake; pravestum - to enter; kecic - some; ca - and; virahena - in separation; samudyatah - eager; kecid - some; gopala- balas - copa boys; ca - and; kurvantas - doinf; tan-nivaranam - stopping them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some gopa boys overcome by the thought of life without Krsna wanted to drown themselves in the lake but other boys stopped them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva vilapam kecit tu<br /><br />pranams tyaktum samudyatah tan keciê jatavantas ca<br /><br />raksam cakruh prayatnatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; vilapam - lament; kecit - some; tu - they; pranams - life; tyaktum - to abandon; samudyatah - eager; tan - to them; kecit - some; j atavantas - wise; ca - and; raksam - protection; cakruh - did; prayatnatah - carefully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some lamented and tried to commit suicide Other wise boys tooë care to stop them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140<br /><br /> <br /><br />kecid ucus ca haheti<br /><br />krsna krsneti kecana keciê jatum pravrttim ca<br /><br />prayayur nanda-sannidhim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kecid - some; ucus - said:; ca - and; haha - alas! alas!; iti - thus; krsna - O Krsna; krsna - O Krsna; iti - thus; kecana - some; kecij - some; j atum - to understand; pravrttim - action; ca - and; prayayur - went; nanda-sannidhim - to Nanda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some cried out Alas! Alas!" and some cried out Krsna! Krsna!¢ Some went to telì Nanda what had happened.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141<br /><br /> <br /><br />kecit sammilitas tatra<br /><br />soka-moha-bhayaturah ity ucuh kim karisyamah<br /><br />kuto 'smakam gato harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kecit - some; sammilitas - met; tatra - there; soka-moha- bhayaturah - agitated with grief bewilderment and fear; iti - thus; ucuh - said:; kim - what?; karisyamah - can we do; kuto - where?; asmakam - our; gato - gone; harih - Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some overcome with grief bewilderment and fear said: among themselves What shalì we do? Where has our Krsna gone?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142<br /><br /> <br /><br />he nanda-suno he krsna<br /><br />prananam adhika-priya he bandho darsanam dehity<br /><br />ucuh pranah prayanti nah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; nanda-suno - son of Nanda; he - O; krsna - Krsna; prananam - than life; adhika-priya - more dear; he - O; bandho - friend; darsanam - sight; dehi - please give; iti - thus; ucuh - said:; pranah - the life; prayanti - goes; nah - our.<br /><br /> <br /><br />O Krsna! O son of Nanda! O friend more dear than life! Please appear before us We are on the verge of death."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 143<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare kecid<br /><br />balaka nanda-sannidhim samprapur ati-lolas ca<br /><br />rudanto bhaya-vihvalah„ pravrttim ucus tam sighram-<br /><br /> yasodam mulato balam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; kecid - some; balaka - boys; nanda- sannidhim - near to Nanda; samprapur - attained; ati-lolas - vert agitated; ca - and; rudanto - weeping; bhaya-vihvalah - terrified; pravrttim - action; ucus - told; tam - to him; sighram - at once; yasodam - to Yasoda; mulato - from the beginning; balam - to Balarama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Agitated frightened and weeping some boys went and told Nanda Yasoda and Balarama alì that had happened.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 144<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopala gopikas caiva<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locanah srutva vartam ca te sarve<br /><br />sighram jagmuh sucanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopala - gopas; gopikah - gopis; ca - and; eva - indeed; rakta- pankaja-locanah - red lotus eyes; srutva - hearing; vartam - the news; ca - and; te - they; sarve - all; sighram - at once; jagmuh - went; sucanvitah - griefstricken.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the news alì the griefstricken red-lotus-eyed gopas and gopis left at once.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalinda-nandini-tiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rudadbhir balakair yutam gatva sammilitah sarve<br /><br />ruruduh soka-murchitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalinda-nandini...-tiram - to the shore of the Yasoda; rudadbhir - weeping; balakair - boys; yutam - with; gatva - going; sammilitah - met; sarve - all; ruruduh - wept; soka-murchitah - faitning with grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overcome with grief they arrived at the Yamuna's shore and wept with the boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146<br /><br /> <br /><br />hradam visanti keciã ca<br /><br />keciã cakrur nivaranam gopa gopalikas caiva<br /><br />jaghnur angani sokatah„ kecid vilalapus tatra<br /><br /> murcham apus ca kascana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hradam - the lake; visanti - enter; kecic - some; ca - and; kecic - some; cakrur - did; nivaranam - stopping; gopa - gopas; gopalikas - gopis; ca - and; eva - indeed; jaghnur - beat; angani - limbs; sokatah - out of grief; kecid - some; vilalapus - lamented; tatra - there; murcham - fainted; apuh - attained; ca - and; kascana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some gopas and gopis tried to enter the lake Others stopped them Some beat their chests in despair Some wailed Some fainted<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147<br /><br /> <br /><br />hradam visantim tam radham<br /><br />varayam asur eva te murcham samprapa sa sokan<br /><br />mrteva ca sarit-tate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hradam - the lake; visantim - entering; tam - Her; radham - Radha; varayam asur - stopped; eva - indeed; te - they; murcham - fainting; samprapa - attained; sa - She; sokat - from grief; mrta - dead; iva - as if; ca - and; sarit-tate - on the riverbank.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Radha' tried to enter the lake The others stopped Her She fainted in grief She became like a corpse by the lakeside.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148<br /><br /> <br /><br />vilapyati-bhrsam nando<br /><br />murcham prapa punah punah bhuyo 'pi rodanam krtva<br /><br />bhuyo murcham jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vilapya - lamenting; ati-bhrsam- nando murcham- prapa punah„ punah„ bhuyo 'pi rodanam- krtva bhuyo murcham- jagama ha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149<br /><br /> <br /><br />vilapantam bhrsam nandam<br /><br />yasodam soka-murchitam rudato balakan drstva<br /><br />balikas ca sucanvitah„ sarvams ca bodhayam asa<br /><br /> balas ca janinam varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vilapantam - lamenting; bhrsam - greatly; nandam - to nanda; yasodam - to Yasoda; soka-murchitam - fainting with grief; rudato - weeping; balakan - boys; drstva - seeing; balikah - the girls; ca - and; sucanvitah - grieving; sarvamh - all; ca - and; bodhayam asa - wakened; balas - Balarama; ca - and; j aninam - of the philosophers; varah - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Nanda grieving Yasoda' fallen unconscious and the boys and girls wailing in grief Lord Balarama the wisest of philosophers enlightened them all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-baladeva uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa gopalika balah<br /><br />sarve srnvantu mad-vacah he nanda janinam srestha<br /><br />garga-vakya-smrtim kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-baladeva uvaca - Lord Balarama said:; gopa - O gopas; gopalika - O gopis; balah - O boys; sarve - all; srnvantu - should hear; mad - My; vacah - words; he - O; nanda - Nanda; j aninam - of philosophers; srestha - the best; garga-vakya-smrtim - the memory of Garga Muni's words; kuru - please do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Balarama said: O gopas! O gopis! O boys! Everyone! Please hear My words! O Nanda best of the wise please remember Garga Muni's words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagad-vibhartuh sesasya<br /><br />samhartuh sankarasya ca svayam vidhatur jagatam<br /><br />isvarasya kuto vipat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagad - of the universe; vibhartuh - the maintainer; sesasya - Sesa; samhartuh - the destroyer; sankarasya - Siva; ca - and; svayam - personally; vidhatur - of the creator; jagatam - of the universes; isvarasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kuto - where?; vipat - calamity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ can any calamity falì on the Supreme Personality of Godhead who creates alì the universes as Lord Sesa holds them up and as Lord Siva destroys them at the end?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 152<br /><br /> <br /><br />vivaresu ca lomnam ca<br /><br />yasya brahmanda-samhatih tasyesasya maha-visnoh<br /><br />sri-krsnasya kuto bhayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vivaresu - in the holes; ca - and; lomnam - of the hairs; ca - and; yasya - of whom; brahmanda-samhatih - the universes; tasya - of Him; isasya - of the Lord; maha-visnoh - Maha'-Visnu; sri...-krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; kuto - where?; bhayam - fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ can there be a fearfuì situation for Lord Krsna who as Maha'-Visnu manifests hosts of universes from the pores of His transcendentaì body?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 153<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalantakasyantakasya<br /><br />mrtyor mrtyor athatmanah vidhatuh samvidhatus ca<br /><br />bhuvi kasmat parajayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kala - of time; antakasya - of the end; antakasya - of the end; mrtyor - of death; mrtyor - of the death; atha - then; atmanah - of the Self; vidhatuh - of the creator; samvidhatus - of the great creator; ca - and; bhuvi - on the earth; kasmat - from what?; parajayah - defeat.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ho÷ can there be defeat for Lord Krsna who is the end of time the killer that kills death and the creator of the creator?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154<br /><br /> <br /><br />paramanu-paro 'nuhah<br /><br />sthulat sthulatarah parah vidyamano 'py adrsyas ca<br /><br />hrdi-stho yoginam api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paramanu-paro - more than the atom; anuhah - small; sthulat - than the biggest; sthulatarah - bigger; parah - more; vidyamano - being so; api - even; adrsyah - invisible; ca - and; hrdi- stho - staying in the hearts; yoginam - of the yogis; api - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is smaller than the smallest and greater than the greatest Who unseen stays in the hearts of all even the great yogis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 155<br /><br /> <br /><br />disam nasti samaharo<br /><br />drsyo nakasa eva ca napi radhesvaro badhya<br /><br />ity ucuh srutayah sphutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> disam - of the directions; na - not; asti - is; samaharo - collection; drsyo - visible; na - not; akasas - the sky; eva - indeed; ca - and; na - not; api - even; radhesvaro - the Lord of Radha; badhyas - confined; iti - thus; ucuh - said:; srutayah - the Vedas; sphutam - clearly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas say that as the directions cannot be confined to a single place and as the sky cannot even be seen so Lord Krsna the master of Radha cannot be brought under anyone's control.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 156<br /><br /> <br /><br />natma drsyo nastra-laksyo<br /><br />na badhyo na hi nasyakah na hi dahyo na himsas ca-<br /><br />pidam adhyatmiko viduh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; atma - the Supersoul; drsyo - visible; na - not; astra- laksyo - the object of a weapon; na - not; badhyo - bound; na - not; hi - indeed; nasyakah„ - destroyed; na - not; hi - indeed; dahyo - burned; na - not; himsah - harm; ca - and; apidam - distressed; adhyatmiko - in relatiojn to the spirit; viduh - they know.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Spirit is not visible to materiaì eyes It cannot be cut by any weapon bound killed burned hurt or distressed This the wise know.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 157<br /><br /> <br /><br />vigraho 'syaiva krsnasya<br /><br />bhakta-dhyanartham eva ca jyotih-svarupasya vibhor<br /><br />nady-anta-madhyam atmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vigraho - form; asya - of Him; eva - indeed; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; bhakta-dhyanartham - for the meditation of the devotees; eva - indeed; ca - and; jyotih - of light; svarupasya - form; vibhor - of the Lord; na - not; ady-anta-madhyam - beginning middle or end; atmanah - of the Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Revealing His effulgent spirituaì form which has neither beginning middle nor end Lord Krsna appears in the meditations of the devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 158<br /><br /> <br /><br />jala-plute ca brahmande<br /><br />jala-sayi janardanah yan-nabhi-padmaje brahma<br /><br />tasyesasya hrade vipat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jala-plute - flooded with water; ca - and; brahmande - in the materiaì universe; jala-sayi - resting on the water; janardanah - Ìord Krsna; yan-nabhi- padmaje - on whose lotus navel; brahma - Brahma; tasya - of Him; isasya - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; hrade - on the lake; vipat - calamity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna floats on the water that fills half the universe From His lotus navel the demigod Brahma' is born Ho÷ can Krsna be in trouble in the middle of a smalì lake?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 159<br /><br /> <br /><br />masakas ca ksamo grastum<br /><br />brahmandam akhilam pitah na tathapi mad-isam tam<br /><br />grastum sarpah ksamo bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> masakas - a mosquito; ca - an; ksamo - able; grastum - to swallow; brahmandam - the universe; akhilam - entire; pitah - O father; na - not; tathapi - still; mad-isam - My Lord; tam - Him; grastum - to swallow; sarpah - a snake; ksamo - is able; bhavet - is.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father Nanda a mosquito wilì swallo÷ the entire universe before some snake can swallo÷ My master Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 160<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />adhyatmikam anuttamam nigudham yoginam saram<br /><br />samsaya-ccheda-karanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; adhyatmikam - spiritual; anuttamam - without equal; nigudham - secret; yoginam - of the yogis; saram - best; samsaya-ccheda-karanam - stopping the cycle of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have spoken to you the highest most secret transcendentaì knowledge knowledge hidden even from the yogis knowledge that cuts the bonds of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 161<br /><br /> <br /><br />baladeva-vacah srutva<br /><br />garga-vakyam anusmaran tatyaja sokam nandas ca<br /><br />vrajas ca vraja-yositah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> baladeva - Lord Balarama's; vacah - words; srutva - hearing; garga- vakyam - Garga Muni's words; anusmaran - remembering; tatyaja - abandoned; sokam - grief; nandas - Nanda; ca - and; vrajah - the men of Vraja; ca - and; vraja-yositah - the women of Vraja..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Lord Balarama's words and remembering Garga Muni's words the men and women of Vraja ended their lamentation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162<br /><br /> <br /><br />prabodham menire sarve<br /><br />na yasoda na radhika krsna-viccheda-samaye<br /><br />prabodhe na sthiram manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prabodham - enlightenmwent; menire - considered; sarve - all; na - not; yasoda - Yasoda; na - not; radhika - Radha; krsna-viccheda - separation from Krsna; samaye - at the time; prabodhe - in knowledge; na - not; sthiram - steady; manah - mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They alì became enlightened Only Yasoda' and Radha' remained unhappy Separated from Lord Krsna they could not be peacefuì at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 163<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare krsnam<br /><br />utpatantam jalan mune dadrsuh su-prasannas ca<br /><br />vrajas ca vraja-yositah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; krsnam - Krsna; utpatantam - emerging; jalan - from the water; mune - O sage; dadrsuh - saw; su-prasannas - very happy; ca - and; vrajah - the men of Vraja; ca - and; vraja-yositah - the women of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the next moment the happy men and women of Vraja sa÷ emerging from the waters Lord Krsna .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 164<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam asnigdha-vastram asnigdham<br /><br />alupta-candanajanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candrasyam - face of the autumn moon; sa- smitam - smiling; su-manoharam - very handsome; asnigdha - not wet; vastram - garments; asnigdham - not wet; alupta - not undone; candana janam - sandaì paste ointment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was handsome and smiling whose face was an autumn moon whose limbs and garments were not wet whose sandaì-paste ointment was not broken .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 165<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvabharana-samyuktam<br /><br />jvalantam brahma-tejasa mayura-puccha-cudam ca<br /><br />vamsi-vadanam acyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvabharana-samyuktam - decorated with alì ornemants; jvalantam - shining; brahma-tejasa - with spirituaì splendor; mayura- puccha-cudam - wearing a peacocë-feather crown; ca - and; vamsi- vadanam - playing a flute; acyutam - infallible.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with a peacocë-feather crown and alì ornaments who shone with spirituaì splendor who was playing His flute and who was not aware that anything was amiss.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 166<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda balakam drstva<br /><br />krtva vaksasi sa-smita cucumba vadanambhojam<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda - Yasoda; balakam - the boy; drstva - seeing; krtva - doing; vaksasi - to her breast; sa-smita - smiling; cucumba - kissed; vadanambhojam - lotus face; prasanna-vadaneksana - with happy face and eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing her boy smiling Yasoda' embraced Him to her breast Her face and eyes effulgent with happiness she kissed His lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 167<br /><br /> <br /><br />krode cakara nandas ca<br /><br />balas ca rohini muda nimesa-rahitah sarve<br /><br />dadrsuh sri-harer mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krode - on the lap; cakara - did; nandah - nanda; ca - and; balah - Balarama; ca - and; rohini - Rohin› i;muda nimesa- rahitah - unblinking; sarve - all; dadrsuh - saw; sri...-harer - of Lord Krsna; mukham - the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda Balarama and Rohini happily held Krsna in their laps With unblinking eyes everyone happily gazed at Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 168<br /><br /> <br /><br />premandha balaka sarve<br /><br />cakrur alinganam hareh papus caksus-cakorais ca<br /><br />mukha-candram ca gopikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prema - with love; andhas - blinded; balaka - the boys; sarve - all; cakrur - did; alinganam - embrace; hareh - of Lord Krsna; papuh - drank; caksus"-cakorais - with the cakor birds of their eyes; ca - and; mukha- candram - the moon of His face; ca - abd; gopikah - the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Blinded with love alì the boys embraced Krsna With the cakora birds of their eyes the gopis dranë the moon of Krsna's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 169<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />sahasa kananantaram davagnir vestayam asa<br /><br />taih sardham saha gokulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; tatra - there; sahasa - suddenly; kananantaram'in the forest; davagnir - a forest-fire; vestayam asa - surrounded; taih„ - them; sardham- - with; saha - with; gokulam - the cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a moment a forest-fire suddenly flared uð and surrounded the people and their cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 170<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva saila-pramanagnim<br /><br />paritah kananantare pramadam menire sarve<br /><br />bhayam apus ca sankate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; saila-pramanagnim - a fire as big as a mountain; paritah - everywhere; kananantare - in the forest; pramadam - panic; menire - thought; sarve - all; bhayam - fear; apuh - attained; ca - and; sankate - in the danger.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the fire big like a mountain everyone panicked.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 171<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnam tustuvuh sarve<br /><br />samputajalayo vrajah bala gopyas ca santrasta<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsnam - to Sri Krsna; tustuvuh - prayed; sarve - all; samputa jalayo - folded hands; vrajah - of Vraja; bala - the boys; gopyas - the gopis; ca - and; santrasta - frightened; bhakti- namratma-kandharah - humbly bowed heads.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With bowed heads and folded hands the frightened men boys and gopis alì offered prayers to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 172<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva ucuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha samraksitam brahman<br /><br />sarvapatsö eva nah kulam tatha raksam kuru punar<br /><br />davagner madhusudana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - everyone; ucuh - said:; yatha - as; samraksitam - protected; brahman - O Lord; sarvapatsu - in alì calamities; eva - indeed; nah - of us; kulam - the family; tatha - so; raksam - protection; kuru - please do; punar - again; davagner - from the forest fire; madhusudana - O Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everyone said: O Lord Krsna as in the past You protected us from alì dangers again and again no÷ please protect us from this forest fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 173<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam ista-devatasmakam<br /><br />tvam eva kula-devata vahnir va varuno vapi<br /><br />candro va surya eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; ista-devata - the worshipable Lord; asmakam - of us; tvam - You; eva - indeed; kula-devata - the Deity worshiped in our family; vahnir - Agni; va - or; varuno - Varuna; va - or; api - also; candro - Candra; va - or; surya - Surya; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are our worshipable Lord You are the Deity worshiped in our family Agni Varuna Candra Surya <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 174<br /><br /> <br /><br />yamah kuverah pavana<br /><br />isanadyas ca devatah brahmesa-sesa-dharmadya<br /><br />munindra manavah smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yamah - Yama; kuverah - Kuvera; pavana - Pavana; isana - Siva; adyas - beginning with; ca - and; devatah - demigods; brahma - Brahma; isa - Siva; sesa - Sesa; dharma - Yama; adyas - beginning with; munindra - the kings of the sages; manavah - the manus; smrtah - considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the demigods headed by Brahma Siva Sesa Dharma Yama Kuvera Pavana and Isana the kings of the sages the manus .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 175<br /><br /> <br /><br />manavas ca tatha daitya<br /><br />yaksa-raksasa-kinnarah ye ye caracaras caiva<br /><br />sarve tava vibhutayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manavah - human beings; ca - and; tatha - so; daitya - demons; yaksa- raksasa-kinnarah - yaksas raksasas and kinnaras; ye ye - whoever; cara - moving; acaras - and unmoving; ca - and; eva - indeed; sarve - all; tava - of You; vibhutayah - the potencies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the human beings demons yaksas raksasas and kinnaras and every one of the moving or unmoving living entities are alì Your potencies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 176<br /><br /> <br /><br />srasta pata ca samharta<br /><br />jagatam ca jagat-pate avirbhavas tirobhavah<br /><br />sarvesam ca tavecchaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srasta - the creator; pata - maintainer; ca - and; samharta - destroyer; jagatam - of the universes; ca - and; jagat-pate - O Lord of the universes; avirbhavas - appearance; tirobhavah - disappearance; sarvesam - of all; ca - and; tava - of You; icchaya - by the order.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of all You are the creator maintainer and destroyer of the universes Everything is manifest and unmanifest according to Your wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 177<br /><br /> <br /><br />abhayam dehi govinda<br /><br />vahni-samharanam kuru vayam tvam saranam yamo<br /><br />raksa nah saranagatan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> abhayam - fearlessness; dehi - please give; govinda - O Krsna; vahni-samharanam - stopping the fire; kuru - please do; vayam - we; tvam - You; saranam - shelter; yamo - go; raksa - protect; nah - us; saranagatan - who have surrendered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna please make us fearless Please extinguish this fire We take shelter of You Please rescue us Your surrendered devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 178<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva te sarve<br /><br />tasthur dhyatva padambujam duri-krtas ca davagnih<br /><br />sri-krsnamrta-drstitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; te - they; sarve - all; tasthur - stood; dhyatva - meditating; padambujam - on His lotus feet; duri-krtas - extinguished; ca - and; davagnih - forest fire; sri...-krsnamrta- drstitah - from Sri Krsna's nectar glance.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words they alì meditated on Lord Krsna's lotus feet With His nectar glance Lord Krsna then extinguished the forest fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 179<br /><br /> <br /><br />duri-bhute 'tra davagnau<br /><br />vipattau prana-sankate stotram etat pathitva ca<br /><br />mucyate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duri-bhute - was extinguished; atra - then; davagnau - when the forest fire; vipattau - in the danger; prana-sankate - in the calamity; stotram - the prayer; etat - this; pathitva - reciting; ca - and; mucyate - is freed; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who recites this prayer becomes free from forest- fires calamities and dangers that threaten his life Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 180<br /><br /> <br /><br />satru-sainyam ksayam yati<br /><br />sarvatra vijayi bhavet iha loke harer bhaktim<br /><br />ante dasyam labhed dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> satru - of enemies; sainyam - the army; ksayam - to destruction; yati - goes; sarvatra - everywhere; vijayi - victorious; bhavet - becomes; iha - in this; loke - world; harer - of Lord Krsna; bhaktim - devotion; ante - at the end; dasyam - direct service; labhed - attains; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His enemy's army is destroyed He is victorious everywhere In this life He attains sincere devotion to Lord Krsna At the end of this life he attains direct service to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 181<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />davagni-moksanam krtva<br /><br />taih sarvaih saha narada jagama sri-harir geham<br /><br />kuvera-bhavanopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said:; davagni- moksanam - extinbguishing the forest fire; krtva - doing; taih - them; sarvaih - all; saha - with; narada - O Narada; jagama - went; sri...-harir - Lord Krsna; geham - home; kuvera-bhavanopamam - like Kuvera's palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said:: O Narada after extinguishing the forest fire Lord Krsna went with everyone to His home which was opulent like Kuvera's palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanebhyo dhanam nandah<br /><br />paripurnatamam dadau bhojanam karayam asa<br /><br />jati-vargams ca bandhavan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanebhyo - to the brahmanas; dhanam - wealth; nandah - gave; paripurnatamam - full; dadau - gave; bhojanam - food; karayam asa - made; j ati-vargan - relatives; ca - and; bandhavan - friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Nanda gave great charity to the brahmanas He gave a great feast for them and for his relatives and friends also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 183<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-vidham mangalam ca<br /><br />harer namanukirtanam vedams ca pathayam asa<br /><br />vipra-dvara mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana - various; vidham - kinds; mangalam - auspicious rites; ca - and; harer - of Lord Krsna; namanukirtanam - chanting the holy name; vedamh - the Vedas; ca - and; pathayam asa - had recited; vipra- dvara - by the brahmanas; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Happy Nanda had the brahmanas recite the Vedas chant the holy names of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and perform many auspicious rituals.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 184<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam mumudire sarve<br /><br />vrndaranye grhe grhe sri-krsna-caranambhoje<br /><br />dhyanaika-tana-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; mumudire - rejoiced; sarve - all; vrndaranye - in Vrndavana; grhe - in home; grhe - after home; sri...-krsna - of Sri Krsna; caranambhoje - on the lotus feet; dhyanaika-tana-manasah - minds fixed in meditation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In every home of Vrndavana everyone was happy Everyone was rapt in meditation on Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 185<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />hares carita-mangalam kali-kilbisa-kasthanam<br /><br />dahane dahanopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; hareh - of Lord Krsna; carita-mangalam - the auspicious pastimes; kali - of Kali-yuga; kilbisa-kasthanam - of the sins and calamities; dahane - in the burning; dahanopamam - like the burning.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have related Lord Krsna's auspicious pastimes which are like a great fire that burns alì the sins and calamities of Kali-yuga.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-87425943801065546122007-08-05T22:21:00.001-07:002007-08-05T22:22:23.364-07:00part - VCanto Four, Volume Five<br /><br />Chapter Fifteen<br /><br /><strong>Sri Radha-Krsna-vivaha</strong><br /> <br /><br />The Wedding of Sri Radha-Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada krsna-sahito<br /><br />nando vrndavanam yayau tatropavana-bhandire<br /><br />carayam asa gokulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekada - one day; krsna-sahitah - with Krsna; nandah - Nanda; vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; yayau - went; tatra - there; upavana-bhandire - in a banyan forest; carayam asa - herded; gokulam - the cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said One day taking infant Krsna with Him Nanda tended the cows in a banyan grove of Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarahsu svadu toyam ca<br /><br />payayam asa tat papau uvasa vata-mule ca<br /><br />balam krtva sva-vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarahsu - in the lakes; svadu - sweet; toyam - water; ca - and; payayam asa - amde to drink; tat - that; papau - drank; uvasa - stayed; vata - a banyan tree; mule - at the root; ca - and; balam - the boy; krtva - doing; sva-vaksasi - on his chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He dranë the sweet water of a lake made the cows drinë also and holding infant Krsna to his chest he sat at the roots of a banyan tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare krsno<br /><br />maya-balaka-vigrahah cakara mayaya kasman<br /><br />meghacchannam nabho mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; krsnah - Krsna; maya-balaka- vigrahah - playing the role of an infnat; cakara - did; mayaya - by the power of His maya‘ potency; kasmat - suddenly; meghacchannam - covered with clouds; nabhah - the sky; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage then Lord Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead who was playing the role of an infant employed His Yogamaya‘ potency to suddenly cover the sky with clouds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4 and 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />meghavrtam nabho drstva<br /><br />syamalam kananantaram jhajha-vatam megha-sabdam<br /><br />vajra-sabdam ca darunam<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsti-dharam ati-sthulam<br /><br />kampamanams ca padapan drstvaivam patita-skandhan<br /><br />nando bhayam avapa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> megha - with clouds; avrtam - covered; nabhah - the sky; drstva - seeing; syamalam - dark; kananantaram - inside the forest; jhajha-vatam - a howling wind; megha-sabdam - thunder; vajra-sabdam - the sound of thunderbolts; ca - and; darunam - terrible; vrsti-dharam - rainstorm; ati-sthulam - great; kampamanan - shaking; ca - and; padapan - the trees; drstva - seeing; evam - thus; patita - fallen; skandhan - branches; nandah - Nanda; bhayam - fear; avapa - attained; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the cloud-covered sky darkened forest howling winds ferocious thunder great rainstorm wildly shaking trees and falling branches Nanda became afraid.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham yasyami go-vatsam<br /><br />vihaya svasramam prati grham yadi na yasyami<br /><br />bhavita balakasya kim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - how?; yasyami - I will go; go-vatsam - to the calves; vihaya - leaving; svasramam - my home; prati - to; grham - home; yadi - if; na - not; yasyami - I will go; bhavita - will be; balakasya - of the boy; kim - what?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda said Hou can I go home nou and leave the calves behind? If I do not go home what will become of my boy?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam nande pravadati<br /><br />ruroda sri-haris tada maya-bhiya haris caiva<br /><br />pituh kantham dadhara sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; nande - when nanda; pravadati - spoke; ruroda - cried; sri-harih - Lord Krsna; tada - then; maya-bhiya - pretending to be afraid; harih - Lord Krsna; ca - and; eva - indeed; pituh - of His father; kantham - the neck; dadhara - clutched; sah - He.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As Nanda spoke these words infant Krsna pretending to be afraid cried and clutched His father's neck.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8-22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare radha<br /><br />jagama krsna-sannidhim gamanam kurvati raja-<br /><br />hamsa-khajana-gajanam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrabha-<br /><br />caru-vaktra manohara saran-madhyahna-padmanam<br /><br />sobha-mocana-locana<br /><br /> <br /><br />parito netra-paksma-sri-<br /><br />vicitra-kajjalojjvala khagendra-cacu-caru-sri-<br /><br />sangha-nasaka-nasika<br /><br /> <br /><br />tan-madhya-sthala-sobharha-<br /><br />sthula-mukta-phalojjvala kavari-vesa-samyukta<br /><br />malati-malya-vestita<br /><br /> <br /><br />grisma-madhyahna-martanda-<br /><br />prabha-mustaka-kundala pakva-bimba-phalanam sri-<br /><br />mustosthadhara-yugmaka<br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-pankti-prabhantaika-<br /><br />danta-pankti-samujjvala isat-praphulla-kundanam<br /><br />su-prabha-nasaka-smita<br /><br /> <br /><br />kasturi-bindu-samyukta-<br /><br />sindura-bindu-samyuta kapolam alakayuktam<br /><br />bibhrati sri-yutam sati<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-caru-vartulakara-<br /><br />kapola-pulakanvita mani-ratnendra-saranam<br /><br />harorah-sthala-bhusita<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-caru-sri-phala-dvandvat<br /><br />kathina-stana-sangata patravali-sriya yukta<br /><br />dipta sad-ratna-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-caru-vartulakaram<br /><br />udaram su-manoharam vicitra-tri-bali-yukta-<br /><br />nimna-nabhim ca bibhrati<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-racita-<br /><br />mekhala-jala-bhusita kamastra-sara-bhru-bhanga-<br /><br />yogindra-citta-mohini<br /><br /> <br /><br />kathina-sroni-yugalam<br /><br />karini-kara-nanditam sthala-padma-prabha-musta-<br /><br />caranam dadhati muda<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-pasaka-samyuktam<br /><br />yavaka-drava-bhusitam manindra-sobha-sammusta-<br /><br />salaktaka-punar-bhavam sad-ratna-sara-racita-<br /><br /> kvanan-majira-rajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kankana-keyura-<br /><br />caru-sankha-vibhusita ratnanguriya-nikara-<br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukojjvala caru-campaka-puspanam-<br /><br /> prabha-musta-kalevara<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-dala-samyuktam<br /><br />krida-kamalam ujjvalam mukha-sri-darsanartham ca<br /><br />bibhrati ratna-darpanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; radha - Radha; jagama - went; krsna- sannidhim - near Krsna; gamanam - going; kurvati - doing; raja-hamsa - a regal swan; khajana - a khanjana bird; ga janam - eclipsing; sarat-parvana-candrabha - autumn moonlight; caru - beautiful; vaktra - face; manohara - beautiful; saran - autumn; madhyahna - midday; padmanam - of lotuses; sobha - beauty; mocana - eclipsing; locana - eyes; paritah - everywhere; netra- paksma - eyelashes; sri - beautiful; vicitra - wonderful; kajjala - mascara; ujjvala - splendid; khaga - of birds; indra - the king; cacu - beak; caru - beautiful; sri - beauty; sangha - abundance; nasaka - destroyer; nasika - nose; tan-madhya- sthala - in the middle; sobharha - beautiful and valuable; sthula - great; mukta-phala - pearl; ujjvala - splendid; kavari-vesa- samyukta - with braids; malati-malya-vestita - decorated with jasmine flowers; grisma - summer; madhyahna - midday; martanda - sun; prabha - splendor; mustaka - robbing; kundala - earrings; pakva - ripe; bimba - bimbs; phalanam - fruits; sri - beauty; musta - robbing; osthadhara-yugmaka - lips; mukta - pearls; pankti - roe; prabha - splendor; anta - end; eka - one; danta - of teeth; pankti - row; samujjvala - splendid; isat-praphulla-kundanam - of jamine flowers beginning to bloom; su-prabha - splendor; nasaka - destroyer; smita - smile; kasturi-bindu - musë dot; samyukta - with; sindura-bindu- samyuta - with a sindura dot; kapolam - cheek; alaka-ayuktam - with curly locks; bibhrati - manifesting; sri-yutam - beauty; sati - saintly; su-caru-vartulakara - graceful; kapola - cheeks; pulaka-anvita - hairs standing up; mani-ratnendra-saranam - of the kings of jewels; hara - necklaces; urah„-sthala - chest; bhusita - decorated; su- caru - very beautiful; sriphala - Sriphala; dvandvat - than a pair; kathina - firm; stana - breasts; sangata - meeting; patravali- sriya - beautiful with designs and pictures; yukta - with; dipta - splendid; sad-ratna-tejasa - with the splendor of precious jewels; su-caru - very beautiful; vartulakaram - graceful; udaram - abdomen; su-manoharam - very beautiful; vicitra-tri-bali- yukta - with wonderful tri-bali lines; nimna - deep; nabhim - navel; ca - and; bibhrati - manifesting; sad-ratna-sara-racita - made with the best of jewerls; mekhala-jala-bhusita - decorated with a belts; kama - Kamadeva's; astra - weapons; sara - best; bhru - eyebrows; bhanga - knitting; yogindra-citta-mohini - enchanting the minds of the yogis; kathina - firm; sroni-yugalam - thighs; karini-kara- nanditam - glorious an elephants§ trunks; sthala-padma - of the land- growing lotuses; prabha - splendor; musta - robbing; caranam - feet; dadhati - holding; muda - happily; ratna-pasaka-samyuktam - with a jewel rope; yavaka-drava - red lac; bhusitam - decorated; manindra- sobha - the splendor of the king of jewels; sammusta - robbing; salaktaka - with lac; punar-bhavam - again; sad-ratna-sara - with the best of jewels; racita - made; kvanat - tinkling; ma jira - anklets; rajitam - tinkling; ratna-kankana- keyura - with jewel bracelets and armlets; caru - beautiful; sankha - conchshells; vibhusita - decorated; ratnanguriya - jewel rings; nikara - many; vahni - fire; suddha - pure; amsuka - garments; ujjvala - splendid; caru - beautiful; campaka-puspanam - of campaka flowers; prabha - splendor; musta - robbing; kalevara - transcendental form; sahasra-dala-samyuktam - with a thousand petals; krida- kamalam - pastime lotus; ujjvalam - splendid; mukha - face; sri - beauty; darsanartham - to see; ca - and; bibhrati - manifesting; ratna - jewel; darpanam - mirror.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment beautiful Radha walking more gracefully than the khajana birds and the rajahamsa swans her beautiful face glorious as the autumn moon her glistening eyes robbing the midday autumn lotuses of their beauty Her beautiful eyelashes wonderfully splendid with blacë kajjala Her beautiful nose crushing the beauty of the bird-king's beak Her nose decorated with a great and precious pearl Her braids decorated with jasmine flowers Her earrings robbing the midday summer sun of its splendor Her lips robbing the ripe bimba fruits of their beauty Her splendid teeth eclipsing rows of pearls Her smile destroying the splendor of jasmine flowers just beginning to bloom gracefully decorated with musë and sindura dots Her beautiful cheeks graceful with curly locks of hair the hairs of Her body erect with joy Her breast decorated with necklaces of the kings of jewels Her firm breasts more graceful than a pair of sriphala fruits beautiful with painted pictures and decorations splendid with precious jewels Her waist very graceful and beautiful Her deep navel marked with wonderful tri- bali lines decorated with a belt of precious jewels her knitted eyebrows Kamadeva's weapons to bewilder the minds of the kings of the yogis Her firm thighs graceful like elephant trunks Her feet robbing the land-growing lotuses of their splendor Her feet anointed with red lac and decorated with jewel pasakas Her lac- anointed toenails robbing the regal jewels of their splendor decorated with tinkling anklets of precious jewels decorated with jewel bracelets and armlets beautiful conchshell ornaments and many finger rings splendid with garments pure as fire Her fair complexion robbing beautiful campaka flowers of their glory and holding a splendid pastime-lotus and a jewel mirror to see the beauty of Her face approached the infant Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam nirjane nando<br /><br />vismayam paramam yayau candra-koti-prabha-mustam<br /><br />bhasayantim diso dasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - Her; nirjane - in that secluded place; nandah - Nanda; vismayam - surprise; paramam - great; yayau - attained; candra - the moon; koti - millions; prabha - splendor; mustam - robbing; bhasayantim - illuminating; disah - the dirctions; dasa - ten.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Radha illuminating the ten directions with a splendor greater than ten million suns suddenly come to that secluded place Nanda was very surprised.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca tam sasru-netro<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah janami tvam garga-mukhat<br /><br />padmadhika-priyam hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; tam - to Her; sasru-netrah - with tears in his eyes; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - his head humblky bowed; janami - I know; tvam - You; garga - of Garga; mukhat - from the mouth; padmadhika- priyam - more dear than Goddess Laksmi; hareh - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His head bowed and his eyes filled with tears he said to Her From Garga Muni's mouth I have learned that to the Supreme Personality of Godhead You are more dear than Goddess Laksmi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janamimam maha-visnoh<br /><br />param nirgunam acyutam tathapi mohito 'ham ca<br /><br />manavo visnu-mayaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janami - I know; imam - this; maha-visnoh - of Lord MahapVisnu; param - great; nirgunam - beyond the modes of nature; acyutam - infalliable; tathapi - still; mohitah - bewildered; aham - I; ca - and; manavah - a human being; visnu-mayaya - by Lord Visnu's maya‘ potency.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I also knou that this boy is the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead beyond the modes of nature and superior even to Lord Maha‘-Visnu Still I am an ordinary human being bewildered by Lord Visnu's illusory potency.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhana prana-natham ca<br /><br />gaccha bhadre yatha-sukham pascad dasyasi mat-putram<br /><br />krtva purnam manoratham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhana - take; prana-natham - the Lord of Your life; ca - and; gaccha - go; bhadre - O beautiful one; yatha-sukham - as You please; pascat - then; dasyasi - You will give; mat-putram - my son; krtva - having done; purnam - full; manoratham - desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one nou You may take my son and enjoy with Him as You like When Your desires are all fulfilled You will return Him to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva sa dadau tasyai<br /><br />rudantam balakam bhiya jagraha balakam radha<br /><br />jahasa madhuram sukhat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - he; dadau - gave; tasyai - to Her; rudantam - crying; balakam - the infant; bhiya - with fear; jagraha - took; balakam - the boy; radha - Radha; jahasa - smiled; madhuram - sweet; sukhat - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words he fearfully gave the crying infant to Her She accepted Him with a sweet and happy smile.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca nandam sa yatnan<br /><br />na prakasyam rahasyakam aham drsta tvayanena<br /><br />kati-janma-phalodayat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; nandam - to Nanda; sa - She; yatnan - carefully; na - not; prakasyam - to be revealed; rahasyakam - secret; aham - I; drsta - seen; tvaya - by you; anena - by this; kati-janma-phalodayat - the fruit of hou many births?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She said to Nanda Take care that this secret is not revealed Hou many births of pious deeds have made you able to see Me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prajas tvam garga-vacanat<br /><br />sarvam janasi karanam akathyam avayor gopyam<br /><br />caritram gokule vraje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prajah - aware; tvam - you; garga-vacanat - by Garga Muni's wprds; sarvam - all; janasi - You know; karanam - the cause; akathyam - not to be spoken; avayoh - of Us; gopyam - to be hidden; caritram - nature; gokule - in Gokula; vraje - in Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Garga Muni told you and therefore you knou the secret of why Krsna and I have come to Gokula and Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam vrnu vrajesa tvam<br /><br />yat te manasi vachitam dadami lilaya tubhyam<br /><br />devanam api durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - a blessing; vrnu - choose; vrajesa - O king of Vraja; tvam - you; yat - what; te - of you; manasi - in the heart; va chitam - desired; dadami - I give; lilaya - easily; tubhyam - to you; devanam - of the demigods; api - even; durlabham - unattainable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please asë for whatever your heart desires I can easily give to you what even the demigods cannot attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-vacanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca vrajesvarah yuvayos carane bhaktim<br /><br />dehi nanyatra me sprha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika-vacanam - Sri Radha's words; srutva - hearing; tam - to Her; uvaca - said; vrajesvarah - the king of Vraja; yuvayos - of You both; carane - for the feet; bhaktim - devotion; dehi - please give; na - not; anyatra - for anything else; me - of me; sprha - the desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Radha's words Nanda said to Her Please give me devotion to the feet of Lord Krsna and Yourself I do not desire anything but that.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yuvayoh sannidhau vasam<br /><br />dasyasi tvam su-durlabham avabhyam dehi jagatam<br /><br />ambike paramesvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yuvayoh - of You two; sannidhau - near; vasam - residence; dasyasi - You will give; tvam - You; su-durlabham - rare; avabhyam - to us; dehi - please give; jagatam - of the universes; ambike - O mother; paramesvari - O supreme goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O supreme goddess O mother of the universes please grant the rare boon that Yasoda‘ and I will always stay near You and Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva nandasya vacanam<br /><br />uvaca paramesvari dasyami dasyam atulam<br /><br />idanim bhaktir astu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; nandasya - of Nanda; vacanam - the words; uvaca - said; paramesvari - the supreme goddess; dasyami - I will give; dasyam - service; atulam - incomparable; idanim - now; bhaktih - devotion; astu - may be; te - of you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Nanda's words Goddess Radha‘ said to him I will give to you devotional service that has no equal.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avayos caranambhoje<br /><br />yuvayos ca diva-nisam praphulla-hrdaye sasvat<br /><br />smrtir astu su-durlabha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avayoh - of Us; caranambhoje - for the lotus feet; yuvayoh - of you two; ca - and; diva-nisam - day and night; praphulla-hrdaye - in the blossoming heart; sasvat - always; smrtih - memory; astu - may be; su- durlabha - rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Day and night You and Yasoda‘ will always remember Lord Krsna and Me in the blossoming flower of your hearts This memory of Us is very difficult to attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya yuvam ca pracchannau<br /><br />na karisyati mad-varat goloke yasyatho 'nte ca<br /><br />vihaya manavim tanum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - maya; yuvam - of you two; ca - and; pracchannau - covered; na - not; karisyati - will be; mad-varat - by my blessing; goloke - in Gokula; yasyathah - you will go; ante - at the end; ca - and; vihaya - abandoning; manavim - human; tanum - form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I give you the blessing that the illusory potency will not cover You and Yasoda At the end leaving your human forms behind you two will go to Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam uktva tu sanandam<br /><br />krtva krsnam sva-vaksasi dure ninaya sri-krsnam<br /><br />bahubhyam ca yathepsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; uktva - saying; tu - indeed; sanandam - happily; krtva - doing; krsnam - Krsna; sva-vaksasi - to Her chest; dure - for a long time; ninaya - placing; sri-krsnam - Sri Krsna; bahubhyam - in Her arms; ca - and; yathepsitam - as desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words She held infant Krsna to Her breast to Her heart's content embracing Him for a long time with both arms.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva vaksasi tam kamat<br /><br />slesam slesam cucumba ha pulakankita-sarvangi<br /><br />sasmara rasa-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; vaksasi - to the chest; tam - Him; kamat - by desire; slesam - embrace; slesam - embrace; cucumba - kissing; ha - indeed; pulakankita - hairs erect; sarvangi - all limbs; sasmara - remembered; rasa-mandalam - the rasa-dance circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Holding Him to Her breast embracing and kissing Him again and again and the hairs of Her body erect She remembered the circle of the rasa dance.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare radha<br /><br />maya-sad-ratna-mandapam dadarsa ratna-kalasa-<br /><br />satakena samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; radha - Radha; maya-sad-ratna-mandapam - a pavilion of jewels; dadarsa - saw; ratna - jewel; kalasa - domes; satakena - with a hundred; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Radha‘ suddenly sau a jewel palace with a hundred jewel domes .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-citra-vicitradhyam<br /><br />citra-kanana-sobhitam sindurakara-manibhih<br /><br />stambha-sanghair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-citra-vicitradhyam - opulent with many wonders; citra- kanana-sobhitam - beautiful with wonderful forests; sindurakara- manibhih - with rubies; stambha-sanghaih - with pillars; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> opulent with many wonders beautiful with wonderful gardens splendid with ruby pillars .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-yuktaya samyuktam malati-mala-<br /><br />samuha-puspa-sayyaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi-kunkuma-drava-yuktaya - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; samyuktam - with; malati - jasmine; mala - garlands; samuha - many; puspa - flowers; sayyaya - couches.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> fragrant with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma decorated with jasmine flowers, furnished with many flower couches .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-bhoga-samakirnam<br /><br />divya-darpana-samyutam manindra-mukta-manikya-<br /><br />mala-jalair vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-bhoga-samakirnam - filled with many kinds of enjoyemnts; divya-darpana-samyutam - with splendid mirrors; manindra - king of jewels; mukta - pearls; manikya - rubies; mala-jalaih - with newtorks; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with many pleasures decorated with splendid mirrors and many pearls rubies and the kings of jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-racita-<br /><br />kavatena virajitam bhusitam bhusanair vastraih<br /><br />pataka-nikarair varaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-sara-racita - made of the kings of jewels; kavatena - with doors; virajitam - splendid; bhusitam - decorated; bhusanaih - with ornaments; vastraih - with garments; pataka- nikaraih - with many pennants; varaih - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with great doors made of the kings of jewels decorated with cloth ornaments and beautiful pennants .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kunkumakara-manibhih<br /><br />sapta-sopana-samyutam yuktam satpada-sandohaih<br /><br />puspodyanam ca puspitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kunkumakara-manibhih - withe jewels the color of kunbkuma; sapta-sopana-samyutam’with seven stairways; yuktam - endowed; satpada-sandohaih - with bees; puspodyanam - flowers gardens; ca - and; puspitaih - flowering.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with seven stairways of jewels the color of kunkuma and also splendid with flower gardens frequented by swarms of bees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa devi mandapam drstva<br /><br />jagamabhyantaram muda dadarsa tatra tambulam<br /><br />karpuradi-su-vasitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - She; devi - the goddess; mandapam - the palace; drstva - seeing; jagama - went; abhyantaram - inside; muda - happily; dadarsa - saw; tatra - there; tambulam - betelnuts; karpuradi-su-vasitam - scented with camphor and other things.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing this Goddess Radha‘ happily entered the palace There She sau betelnuts scented with camphor and spices .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jalam ca ratna-kumbha-stham<br /><br />sitam svaccham sudhopamam sudha-madhubhyam purnani<br /><br />ratna-kumbhani narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jalam - water; ca - and; ratna-kumbha-stham - in jewel pots; sitam - cool; svaccham - clear; sudhopamam - like nectar; sudha-madhubhyam - with nectar and honey; purnani - filled; ratna- kumbhani’jewel pots; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a jewel pot of cool clear nectarean water and O Narada many jewel pots filled with nectar and honey.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusam kamaniyam ca<br /><br />kisoram syama-sundaram koti-kandarpa-lilabham<br /><br />candanena vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kamaniyam - handsome; ca - and; kisoram - young; syama-sundaram - darë and handsome; koti-kandarpa - ten million kamadevas; lila - playfulness; abham - splendor; candanena - with sandal paste; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There She sau the handsome youthful and darë Supreme Personality of Godhead who was anointed with sandal paste who was splendid and playful like ten million Kamadevas .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sayanam puspa-sayyayam<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam pita-vastra-paridhanam<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sayanam - reclining; puspa-sayyayam - on a flower couch; sa- smitam - smiling; su-manoharam - charming; pita - yellow; vastra - garments; paridhanam - wearing; prasanna - cheerful; vadana - face; iksanam - and eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who dressed in yellou garments smiling charming and His face and eyes happy was reclining on a flower couch .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />kvanan-majira-rajitam sad-ratna-sara-nirmana-<br /><br />keyura-valayanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-sara-nirmana - made with the kings of jewels; kvanat - tinkling; majira-rajitam - wearing anklets; sad-ratna-sara-nirmana - made with precious jewels; keyura-valaya-anvitam - wearing bracelets and anklets.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who wore tinkling anklets made of the kings of jewels and bracelets and ornaments made of the best of jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-kundalabhyam ca<br /><br />ganda-sthala-virajitam kaustubhena manindrena<br /><br />vaksah-sthala-samujjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-kundalabhyam - with earrings of the kings of jewels; ca’and; ganda-sthala-virajitam - splendid cheeks; kaustubhena - wit kasutubha; manindrena - the king of jewels; vaksah„- sthala-samujjvalam - splendid chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose cheeks were splendid with earrings made of the kings of jewels whose chest was splendid with the regal kaustubha jewel .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasya-<br /><br />prabha-musta-mukhojjvalam sarat-praphulla-kamala-<br /><br />prabha-mocana-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candra - autumn moon; asya - face; prabha - splendor; musta - robbing; mukha - face; ujjvalam - splendor; sarat - autumn; praphulla - blossoming; kamala - lotus; prabha - splendor; mocana - eclipsing; locanam - eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose face robbed the autumn moon of its splendor whose eyes eclipsed the splendor of the autumn lotuses .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />malati-malya-samslista-<br /><br />sikhi-piccha-su-sobhitam tri-bhanga-cudam bibhrantam<br /><br />pasyantam ratna-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> malati - of jasmine flowers; malya - garland; samslista - embraced; sikhi-piccha - peacocë feather; su- sobhitam - decorated; tri-bhanga-cudam - threefold-bending crown; bibhrantam - wearing; pasyantam - looking; ratna-mandiram - at the jewel palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was embraced by a jasmine garland who wore a triple crown of peacocë feathers and who was looking at the jewel palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krodam balaka-sunyam ca<br /><br />drstva tam nava-yauvanam sarva-smrti-svarupa sa<br /><br />tathapi vismayam yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krodam - lap; balaka - the boy; sunyam - without; ca - and; drstva - seeing; tam - Him; nava-yauvanam - neu youth; sarva - all; smrti - remembrance; svarupa - the form; sa - She; tathapi - still; vismayam - surprise; yayau - attained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Noticing that there was no longer any infant on Her lap Radha‘ gazed at the youth before Her Even though She remembered everything perfectly She was still filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rupam rasesvari drstva<br /><br />mumoha su-manoharam kamac caksus-cakorabhyam<br /><br />mukha-candram papau muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rupam - this handsome form; rasesvari - the queen of the rasa dance; drstva - seeing; mumoha - became enchanted; su-manoharam - very charming; kamat - with amorous desires; caksus - eyes; cakorabhyam - with the cakora birds; mukha-candram - the moon of His face; papau - drank; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at this handsome form Radha‘ became bewildered with passionate love The two cakora birds of Her eyes happily gazed at the moon of this person's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nimesa-rahita radha<br /><br />nava-sangama-lalasa pulakankita-sarvangi<br /><br />sa-smita madanatura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimesa-rahita - without blinking; radha - Radha; nava-sangama- lalasa - yearning for His embrace; pulakankita - hairs erect; sarva - all; angi - limbs; sa-smita - smiling; madanatura - trohbled with passionate desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Radha‘ gazed at Him with unblinking eyes The hairs of Her body stood up She smiled Tormented with amorous desires She yearned to embrace Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam uvaca haris tatra<br /><br />smeranana-saroruham nava-sangama-yogyam ca<br /><br />pasyantim vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to Her; uvaca - spoke; harih - Lord Krsna; tatra - there; smeranana-saroruham - Her lotus face smiling; nava-sangama - for amorous pastimes; yogyam - suitable; ca - and; pasyantim - gazing; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As passionate Radha Her lotus face smiling gazed at Him Lord Krsna spoke to Her <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />radhe smarasi goloke<br /><br />vrttantam sura-samsadi adya purnam karisyami<br /><br />svi-krtam yat pura priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; radhe - O Radha; smarasi - You remember; goloke - in Goloka; vrttantam - the event; sura-samsadi - in the assembly; adya - now; purnam - fufilled; karisyami - I will make; svi-krtam - acepted; yat - what; pura - before; priye - O beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O Radha You must remember what happened in Goloka O beloved nou I will fulfill the promise I made to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam me pranadhika radhe<br /><br />preyasi ca varanane yatha tvam tathaham ca<br /><br />bhedo hi navayor dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; me - to Me; pranadhika - more dear than life; radhe - O Radha; preyasi - most dear; ca - and; varanane - O girl with the beautiful face; pura - before; yatha - as; tvam - You; tatha - so; aham - I; ca - and; bhedah - difference; hi - indeed; na - not; avayoh - of Us; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha O girl with the beautiful face I love You more than anyone You are identical with Me We are not different.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha ksire ca dhavalyam<br /><br />yathagnau dahika sati yatha prthivyam gandhas ca<br /><br />tathaham tvayi santatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; ksire - in milk; ca - and; dhavalyam - whiteness; yatha - as; agnau - in fire; dahika - heat; sati - is always; yatha - as; prthivyam - in earth; gandhah - fragrance; ca - and; tatha - so; aham - I; tvayi - in You; santatam - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As whiteness is always present in milk as heat is always present in fire and as fragrance is always present in earth so I am always present in You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¹ and 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vina mrda ghatam kartum<br /><br />vina svarnena kundalam kulalah svarna-karas ca<br /><br />na hi saktah kadacana<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatha tvaya vina srstim<br /><br />na hi kartum aham ksamah srster adhara-bhuta tvam<br /><br />bija-rupo §ham acyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vina - without; mrda - clay; ghatam - a pot; kartum - to make; vina - without; svarnena - gold; kundalam - an earring; kulalah - a potter; svarna-karah - a goldsmith; ca - and; na - not; hi - indeed; saktah - able; kadacana - ever; tatha - so; tvaya - You; vina - without; srstim - creation; na - not; hi - indeed; kartum - to create; aham - I; ksamah - am able; srsteh - of creation; adhara-bhuta - the resting place; tvam - You; bija-rupah - the seed; aham - I; acyutah - the infallible.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As without clay a potter cannot make a pot and without gold a goldsmith cannot make a golden earring so without You I cannot create the world You are the place where the world rests and I am the perfect seed from which it sprouts.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />agaccha sayanam sadhvi<br /><br />kuru vaksah-sthalojjvalam tvam me sobha-svarupasi<br /><br />dehasya bhusanam yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agaccha - come; sayanam - to this couch; sadhvi - O saintly one; kuru - do; vaksah„-sthala - on the chest; ujjvalam - splendor; tvam - You; me - of Me; sobha-svarupa - the form of splendor; asi - are; dehasya - of the body; bhusanam - the ornament; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one recline on this couch Become the splendor decorating My chest As an ornament is the body's splendor so You are My splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnam vadanti mam lokas<br /><br />tvayaiva rahitam yada sri-krsnam ca tada te hi<br /><br />tvayaiva sahitam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnam - Krsna; vadanti - say; mam - Me; lokah - the people; tvaya - You; eva - indeed; rahitam - without; yada - when; sri-krsnam - Sri Krsna; ca - and; tada - then; te - they; hi - indeed; tvaya - You; eva - indeed; sahitam - with; param - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When You do not stand by My side the people call Me Krsna When You do stand by My side the people call Me Splendid Krsna (Sri Krsna).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam ca sris tvam ca sampattis<br /><br />tvam adhara-svarupini sarva-sakti-svarupasi<br /><br />sarvesam ca mamapi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; ca - and; srih - splendor; tvam - You; ca - and; sampattih - opulence; tvam - You; adhara-svarupini - the resting place; sarva - all; sakti - potencies; svarupa - the form; asi - You are; sarvesam - of all; ca - and; mama - of Me; api - also; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are splendor You are opulence You are the resting place of everything For everyone and also for Me You are all power.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam stri puman aham radhe<br /><br />neti vedesu nirnayah tvam ca sarva-svarupasi<br /><br />sarva-rupo 'ham aksare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; stri - female; puman - male; aham - I; radhe - ORadha; na - not; iti - thus; vedesu - in the Vedas; nirnayah - the conclusion; tvam - You; ca - and; sarva-svarupa - able tos assume all forms; asi - are; sarva- rupah - able to assume all forms; aham - I; aksare - O infallible one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am not an ordinary man and You are not an ordinary woman That is the conclusion of the Vedas O infallible one You have the power to assume any form You wish and I have that power also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yada tejah-svarupo 'ham<br /><br />tejo-rupasi tvam tada na sariri yadaham ca<br /><br />tada tvam asaririni<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yada - when; tejah„-svarupah - a form of light; aham - tejo-rupa - a form of light; asi - are; tvam - You; tada - then; na - not; sariri - embodied; yada - when; aham - I; ca - and; tada - then; tvam - You; asaririni - without a body.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I choose to appear as the Brahman effulgence You also appear as the Brahman effulgence When I choose not to manifest a form You also do not manifest a form.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-bija-svarupo 'ham<br /><br />yada yogena sundari tvam ca sakti-svarupasi<br /><br />sarva-stri-rupa-dharini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-bija-svarupah - the seed of everything; aham - I; yada - when; yogena - by yoga; sundari - O beautiful one; tvam - You; ca - and; sakti-svarupa - the form of the potency; asi - are; sarva-stri-rupa- dharini - manifesting a form more beautiful than all other women.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one when I choose to become the seed that begets everything then by Your mystic powers You become the most beautiful of all women.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svam ardhamsa-svarupa tvam<br /><br />mula-prakrtir isvari saktya buddhya ca janena<br /><br />mama tulya ca tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svam - own; ardha - half; amsa - part; svarupa - form; tvam - You; mula-prakrtih - the root of nature; isvari - the goddess; saktya - with power; buddhya - with intelligence; ca - and; janena - with knowledge; mama - of Me; tulya - equal; ca - and; tejasa - with splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are half of My body You are the Supreme Goddess the root of all nature In power intelligence knowledge and glory You are My equal.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avayor bheda-buddhim ca<br /><br />yah karoti naradhamah tasya vasah kalasutre<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avayoh - of Us; bheda-buddhim - the idea of difference; ca - and; yah - who; karoti - does; naradhamah - the lowest of men; tasya - of him; vasah - residence; kalasutre - in the hell named kalasutra; yavat - as long as; candra - the moon; divakarau - and the sun.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who thinks We are different is the lowest of men He stays in the hell called Kalasutra for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6¹<br /><br /> <br /><br />purvan sapta paran sapta<br /><br />purusan patayaty adhah koti-janmarjitam punyam<br /><br />tasya nasyati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purvan - before; sapta - seven; paran - after; sapta - seven; purusan - people; patayaty - cause to fall; adhah - down; koti- janmarjitam - earned in ten million births; punyam - piety; tasya - of him; nasyati - is desctoyed; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He makes seven generations of ancestors and seven generations of descendents fall down The piety he earned in ten million births is destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajanad avayor nindam<br /><br />ye kurvanti naradhamah pacyante narake tavad<br /><br />yavad vai brahmanah satam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajanat - from ignorance; avayoh - of Us; nindam - offense; ye - they who; kurvanti - do; naradhamah - the lowest of men; pacyante - are cooked; narake - in hell; tavat - so; yavat - as; vai - indeed; brahmanah - of Brahma; satam - a hundred.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who foolishly insult Us are the lowest of men They burn in hell through the lifetimes of a hundred Brahmas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ra-sabdam kurvate trasto<br /><br />dadami bhaktim uttamam dha-sabdam kuvratah pascad<br /><br />yami sravana-lobhatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ra-sabdam - the syllable ra; kurvate - does; trastah - frightened; dadami - I give; bhaktim - devotiuon; uttamam - the best; dha-sabdam - the syllable dha; kuvratah - does; pascat - then; yami - I come; sravana- lobhatah - out of eagerness to hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When one suddently frightened calls out Ra!¢ I give him transcendental devotional service When one adds the syllable dha" I eager to hear his chanting visit him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 72 and 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ye sevante ca dattva mam<br /><br />upacarani sodasa yavaê jivana-paryantam<br /><br />nityam bhaktya su-samyutah<br /><br /> <br /><br />ya pritir jayate tatra<br /><br />radha-sabdam tato 'dhikah te priya me yatha radhe<br /><br />radha-vakta tato 'dhikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - who; sevante - serve; ca - and; dattva - giving; mam - Me; upacarani - offerings; sodasa - sixteen; yavat - as; jivana- paryantam - for his entire life; nityam - always; bhaktya - with devotion; su-samyutah - engaged; ya - which; pritih - love; jayate - is born; tatra - there; radha-sabdam - the sound of Radha"; tatah - than that; adhikah - more; te - they; priya - dear; me - to Me; yatha - as; radhe - ORadha; radha-vakta - they who cant Radha"; tatah - than them; adhikah - more.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha they who present to Me the sixteen offerings and devotedly serve Me during their entire life are very dear to Me but one who chants the name Radha¢ is even more dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7´ and 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanantah sivo dharmo<br /><br />nara-narayanav rsi kapilas ca ganesas ca<br /><br />karttikeyas ca mat-priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksmih sarasvati durga<br /><br />savitri prakrtis tatha mama priyas ca devyas ca<br /><br />tas tathapi na te samah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; anantah - Ananta; sivah - Siva; dharmah - yamaraja; nara-narayanau rsi - Sri Nara-Narayana Rsi; kapilas“ - kapila; ca - and; ganesah - Ganesa; ca - and; karttikeyas - Karttikeya; ca - and; mat- priyah - dear to Me; laksmih - Laksmi; sarasvati - Sarasvati; durga - Durga‘; savitri - Savitri; prakrtih - Prakrti; tatha - so; mama - of Me; priyah - dear; ca - and; devyas - demigoddesses; ca - and; tah - they; tathapi’still; na - not; te - they; samah - equal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma Sesa Siva Yama Nara-Narayana Rsi Kapila Ganesa and Karttikeya are not as dear Laksmi Sarasvati Durga Savitri Prakrti and all the goddesses are not as dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />te sarve prana-tulya me<br /><br />tvam me pranadhika sati bhinna-sthana-sthitas te ca<br /><br />tvam ca vaksah-sthala-sthita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; sarve - all; prana-tulya - dear as life; me - to Me; tvam - You; me - of Me; pranadhika - more dear than life; sati - O saintly one; bhinna-sthana-sthitah - situated in different places; te - they; ca - and; tvam - You; ca - and; vaksah„-sthala-sthita - staying on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To Me they are as dear as life but You are more dear than life They stay in different places but You stay on My chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yo me catur-bhujo murtir<br /><br />bibharti vaksasi sriyam yo 'ham krsna-svarupas tvam<br /><br />bibharmi hrdayam sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yah - who; me - of me; catur-bhujah - four-armed; murtih - form; bibharti - manifests; vaksasi - on the chest; sriyam - to Goddess Laksmi; yah - who; aham - I; krsna-svarupah - the form of Krsna; tvam - You; bibharmi - manifest; hrdayam - the heart; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In My four-armed form of Narayana I hold Goddess Laksmi to My chest In My original form of Krsna I hold You to My chest always.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsnas<br /><br />tasthau talpe manohare uvaca radhika natham<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; tasthau - stayed; talpe - on the couch; manohare - beautiful; uvaca - said; radhika - Radha; natham - to Her Lord; bhakti-namratma-kandhara - Her head bowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna reclined on the beautiful couch Her head humbly bowed Radha‘ spoke to Her Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />smarami sarvam janami<br /><br />vismarami katham prabho yat tvam vadasi sarvaham<br /><br />tvat-padabja-prasadatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; smarami - I remember; sarvam - everything; janami - I know; vismarami - I would forget; katham - how?; prabhah - O Lord; yat - what; tvam - You; vadasi - say; sarva - all; aham - I; tvat-padabja-prasadatah - by the mercy of Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said I knou this I remember everything Lord hou could I forget? By the mercy of Your lotus feet I am all that You have said of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mayam karosi mayesa<br /><br />mam bhaktam katham idrsim tvan-mayaya bhramanty eva<br /><br />mad-vidhah katidha janah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mayam - illusion; karosi - You do; mayesa - O master of illusions; mam - to Me; bhaktam - devotee; katham - why?; idrsim - like this; tvat - of You; mayaya - by the illusory potency; bhramanty - are bewildered; eva - indeed; mad-vidhah - they who are like Me; katidha - hou many?; janah - people.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of illusion why do put devotees like Me into illusion? Many devotees like Me are bewildered by Your maya‘ potency.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktasyaikasya sapena<br /><br />gopikaham mahi-tale sata-varsam ca vicchedo<br /><br />bhavita me tvaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktasya - devotee; ekasya - of one; sapena - by the curse; gopika - a gopi; aham - I; mahi-tale - on the earth; sata-varsam - for a hundred years; ca - and; vicchedah - separation; bhavita - will be; me - of You; tvaya - Me; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By one devotee's curse I have become a gopi on the earth and You and I will be separated for a hundred years.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />isvarasyapriyah kecit<br /><br />priyas ca kutra kecana ye yatha tam nisevante<br /><br />tesu tasya tatha krpa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isvarasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; apriyah - not dear; kecit - some; priyas - dear; ca - and; kutra - where?; kecana - some; ye - who; yatha - as; tam - Him; nisevante - serve; tesu - to them; tasya - of Him; tatha - so; krpa - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why are some dear to the Supreme Lord and some not dear to Him? As they render service to Him, He grants His mercy to them accordingly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />trnam ca parvatam kartum<br /><br />samksamah parvatam trnam tathapi yogyayogyesu<br /><br />dampatyos ca sama krpa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trnam - a blade of grass; ca - and; parvatam - a mountain; kartum - to do; samksamah - is able; parvatam - a mountain; trnam - a blade of grass; tathapi - still; yogya - in the approrpiate; ayogyesu - and the inappropriate; dampatyos - of husband and wife; ca - and; sama - equal; krpa - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You have the power to transform blade of grass into a mountain and a mountain into a blade of grass Therefore You are equally kind to the competent and the incompetent to the husband and to the wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />tisthanty aham sayanas tvam<br /><br />kathabhir yad gatam vibho tat ksanam ca yuga-satam<br /><br />naham prapayitum ksama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tisthanty - staying; aham - I; sayanah - resting; tvam - You; kathabhih - with words; yat - what; gatam - gone; vibhah - O Supreme Lord; tat - that; ksanam - a moment; ca - and; yuga-satam - a hundred yugas; na - not; aham - I; prapayitum - to give; ksama - am able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord You are reclining on this couch and I am standing before You This moment of Our conversation is like a hundred yugas I cannot measure the time We have nou spent together.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />vaksah-sthale ca sirasi<br /><br />dehi te caranambujam dunoti man-manah sadyas<br /><br />tvadiya-virahanalat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaksah„-sthale - on the breast; ca - and; sirasi - on the head; dehi - please place; te - Your; caranambujam - lotus feet; dunoti - shake; man-manah - My heart; sadyah - at once; tvadiya-virahanalat - from the fire of separation from You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please place Your lotus feet on My head and breast Please extinguish the fire of separation that burns in My heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purah papata me drstis<br /><br />tvadiya-caranambuje nita maya sati-klesad<br /><br />drastum anyam kalevaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purah - before; papata - fell; me - My; drstih - glance; tvadiya- caranambuje’on Your lotus feet; nita - led; maya - by Me; sa - it; ati- klesat - with great difficulty; drastum - to see; anyam - the rest; kalevaram - of Your body.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My glance at once fell on Your lotus feet Only with a great effort am I able to pull My eyes from Your lotus feet and gaze at the rest of Your transcendental form.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pratyekam angam drstvaiva<br /><br />datta sa te mukhambuje drstva mukharavindam ca<br /><br />nanyam gantum na sa ksama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pratyekam - each; angam - limb; drstva - seeing; eva - indeed; datta - placed; sa - it; te - of You; mukhambuje - on the lotus face; drstva - seeing; mukharavindam - the lotus face; ca - and; na - not; anyam - to another; gantum - to go; na - not; sa - it; ksama - able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing one by one on each limb My eyes finally rested on Your lotus face I have no power to pull them to any other place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-vacanam srutva<br /><br />jahasa purusottamah tam uvaca hitam tathyam<br /><br />sruti-smrti-nirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - of Sri Radha; vacanam - words; srutva - hearing; jahasa - smiled; purusottamah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tam - to Her; uvaca - said; hitam - auspicious; tathyam - truthful; sruti- smrti-nirupitam - described in the Sruti and Smrti.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Radha's words Lord Krsna smiled and spoke to Her the truthful and auspicious philosophy of the Sruti and Smrti sastras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad evacaranam yatra<br /><br />dese janmani va priye na khedaniyam tat tatra<br /><br />maya purvam nirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; yat - what; eva - indeed; acaranam - action; yatra - where; dese - ijn the place; janmani - in the birth; va - or; priye - O beloved; na - not; khedaniyam - to be lamented; tat - that; tatra - there; maya - by Me; purvam - before; nirupitam - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said Beloved for whatever happens to anyone in any place or any lifetime there is nothing to lament I have already explained this to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tistha bhadre ksanam bhadram<br /><br />karisyami tava priye tvan-manoratha-purnasya<br /><br />svayam kalah samagatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tistha - please wait; bhadre - O beautiful one; ksanam - for a moment; bhadram - auspiciousenss; karisyami - I will do; tava - of You; priye - O beloved; tvat-manoratha-purnasya - the fulfillment of Your desire; svayam - personally; kalah - time; samagatah - come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one please wait for a moment When the proper time comes I will fulfill Your desire and make You happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasya yal likhanam purvam<br /><br />yatra kale nirupitam tad eva khanditum radhe<br /><br />ksane naham ca ko vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasya - of whom; yat - what; likhanam - writing; purvam - before; yatra - where; kale - in time; nirupitam - described; tat - that; eva - indeed; khanditum - to break; radhe - O Radha; ksane - in a moment; na - not; aham - I; ca - and; kah - who?; vidhih - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha I will not erase what fate has written Hou can the demigod Brahma‘ erase it?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vidhatus ca vidhataham<br /><br />yesam yal-likhanam krtam brahmadinam ca ksudranam<br /><br />na tat khandyam kadacana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vidhatuh - of Brahma; ca - and; vidhata - the creator; aham - I; yesam - of whom; yal-likhanam - the writing of fate; krtam - done; brahmadinam - beginning with Brahma; ca - and; ksudranam - of tiny creatures; na - not; tat - that; khandyam - to be broken; kadacana - ever.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the father of Brahma What fate has written for Brahma‘ and the demigods and for the lesser creatures also is not to be broken.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare brahma<br /><br />jagama purato hareh mala-kamandalu-kara<br /><br />isat-smera-catur-mukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasminn antare - then; brahma - Brahma; jagama - went; puratah - before; hareh - Lord Krsna; mala-kamandalu-kara - holding a garland and a waterpot; isat-smera-catur-mukhah - His four faces gently smiling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment carrying a garland and a kamandalu in his hands and his four faces gently smiling the demigod Brahma‘ came before Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva nanama tam krsnam<br /><br />pratustava yathagamam sasru-netrah pulakito<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - going; nanama - bowed; tam - to Him; krsnam - Lord Krsna; pratustava - offered prayers; yatha - as; agamam - coming; sasru- netrah - tears in his eyes; pulakitah - the hairs of his body erect; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - his head humbly bowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His head humbly bowed the hairs of his body erect and tears in his eyes Brahma‘ bowed down before Lord Krsna and praised Him in many prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stutva natva jagad-dhata<br /><br />jagama hari-sannidhim punar natva harim bhaktya<br /><br />jagama radhikantikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stutva - offering prayers; natva - bowing down; jagad-dhata - the creator of the universe; jagama - went; hari-sannidhim - to Lord Krsna; punah - again; natva - bowing; harim - to Lord Krsna; bhaktya - with devotion; jagama - went; radhikantikam - to Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Offering prayers and bowing down Brahma‘ approached Sri Krsna Again bowing down with devotion he then approached Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 9¶ and 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br />murdhna nanama bhaktya ca<br /><br />matus tac-caranambujam cakara sambhramenaiva<br /><br />jata-jalena vestitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />kamandalu-jalenaiva<br /><br />sighram praksalitam muda yathagamam pratustava<br /><br />putajali-yutah punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> murdhna - with his head; nanama - bowed; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; matuh - the mother; tac-caranambujam - to the lotus feet; cakara - did; sambhramena - with respect; eva - indeed; jata- jalena - with his hair; vestitam - surounded; kamandalu-jalena - with water from his kamandalu; eva - indeed; sighram - at once; praksalitam - washed; muda - happily; yathagamam - as he came; pratustava - offered prayers; putajali-yutah - with folded hands; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He bowed his head before the lotus feet of Sri Radha the mother of all With great respect he washed Her feet with water from his kamandalu and then dried them with the towel of his hair Then folding his hands he spoke many prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he matus tvat-padambojam<br /><br />drstam krsna-prasadatah su-durlabham ca sarvesam<br /><br />bharate ca visesatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-brahmovaca - Sri Brahma‘ said; he - O; matuh - mother; tvat- padambojam - to Your lotus feet; drstam - seen; krsna - of Lord Krsna; prasadatah - by the mercy; su-durlabham - difficult to attain; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; bharate - on the earth; ca - and; visesatah - specifically.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma‘ said O mother by Lord Krsna's mercy I can nou see Your lotus feet which are rarely seen by the people of the earth and other places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sastim varsa-sahasrani<br /><br />tapas taptam pura maya bharate puskare tirthe<br /><br />krsnasya paramatmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sastim- varsa-sahasrani - sixty thousand years; tapah - austerities; taptam - performed; pura - before; maya - by me; bharate - on the earth; puskare tirthe - in Puskara-tirtha; krsnasya - of Krsna; paramatmanah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In ancient times I performed austerities for sixty thousand years in Puskara-tirtha on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagama varam datum<br /><br />vara-data harih svayam varam vrnusvety ukte 'smin<br /><br />svabhistas ca vrto muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagama - came; varam - a boon; datum - to give; vara-data - teh giver of boons; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - Himself; varam - boon; vrnusva - choose; iti - thus; ukte - said; asmin - this; svabhistah - desire; ca - and; vrtah - chosen; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After that Lord Krsna the giver of boons came to offer a boon Asë for a boon" He said and I happily asked for what I had long desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-caranambhojam<br /><br />sarvesam api durlabham he gunatita me sighram<br /><br />adhunaiva pradarsaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - of Radha; carana - feet; ambhojam - lotus; sarvesam - of all; api - and; durlabham - difficult to attain; he - O; gunatita - beyond the material modes of nature; me - to me; sighram - quickly; adhuna - now; eva - indeed; pradarsaya - please show.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I said O Lord beyond the modes of material nature at this very moment please shou me Sri Radha's lotus feet which are very difficult for anyone to see."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya tyaktva harir ayam<br /><br />uvaca mam tapasvinam darsayisyami kalena<br /><br />vatsedanim ksameti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - by me; tyaktva - leaving; harih - Lord Krsna; ayam - He; uvaca - said; mam - to me; tapasvinam - austere; darsayisyami - I will show; kalena - in time; vatsa - O child; idanim - for now; ksama - wait; iti - thus; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In time I will shou them to you For now My child please wait,¢ Lord Krsna said and left.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hisvaraja viphala<br /><br />tena drstam padambujam sarvesam vachitam matar<br /><br />goloke bharate 'dhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; isvara - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; aja - the order; viphala - fruitless; tena - by Him; drstam - seen; padambujam - the lotus feet; sarvesam - by all; va chitam - desired; matah - O mother; goloke - in Goloka; bharate - on the earth; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother of all the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead never go in vain Because of His boon I am nou able to see Your lotus feet which everyone in Goloka and on the earth yearns to see.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve devyah prakrty-amsa<br /><br />janyah prakrtika dhruvam tvam krsnardhanga-sambhuta<br /><br />tulya krsnena sarvatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; devyah - the goddesses; prakrty-amsa - parts of Parkrti; janyah - born; prakrtika - in ther material world; dhruvam - indeed; tvam - You; krsnardhanga-sambhuta - born from half of Lord Krsna's transcendental body; tulya - equal; krsnena - with Krsna; sarvatah - in all respects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigoddesses in the celestial planets are born into the material world But You are born from half of Lord Krsna's transcendental body You are His equal in all respects.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnas tvam ayam radha<br /><br />tvam radha va harih svayam na hi vedesu me drsta<br /><br />iti kena nirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; tvam - You; ayam - He; radha - Radha; tvam - You; radha - Radha; va - or; harih - Krsna; svayam - personally; na - not; hi - indeed; vedesu - in the Vedas; me - by me; drsta - seen; iti - thus; kena - by whom?; nirupitam - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> This is Sri Krsna and this is You Radha This is You Radha and this is Sri Krsna Himself.¢ Neither the Vedas nor I can can say this of You two We cannot distinquish between You and say that one is different than the other Who can say it?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmandad bahir urdhve ca<br /><br />goloko 'sti yathambike vaikunthas capy ajanyas ca<br /><br />tvam ajanya tathambike<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmandat - the material world; bahih - outside; urdhve - above; ca’and; golokah - Goloka; asti - is; yatha - as; ambike - O mother; vaikunthah - Vaikuntha; ca - and; api - also; ajanyah - unborn; ca - and; tvam’You; ajanya - unborn; tatha - so; ambike - O mother.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother above the material world is the spiritual world of Vaikuntha and Goloka O mother as the spiritual world is eternal so You are also eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha samasta-brahmande<br /><br />sri-krsnamsamsa-jivinah sarva-sakti-svarupa tvam<br /><br />tatha tesu sthita tada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; samasta-brahmande - all the material universes; sri-krsna - of Sri Krsna; amsa - of a part; amsa - of a part; jivinah - with jivas; sarva - all; sakti - powers; svarupa - the form; tvam - You; tatha - so; tesu - in them; sthita - situated; tada - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the living beings in all material universes are part and parcel of Lord Krsna so You are the powers and abilities that reside within all living beings <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusas ca harer amsas<br /><br />tvad-amsa nikhilah striyah atmayam deha-rupas tvam<br /><br />asyadharas töam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusah - males; ca - and; hareh - of Lord Krsna; amsah - the parts; tvat - of You; amsa - the parts; nikhilah - all; striyah - females; atma - self; ayam - this; deha-rupah - the form; tvam - You; asya - of Him; adharah - the resting place; tvam - You; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All males are part and parcel of Lord Krsna and all females are part and parcel of You Lord Krsna is the Supersoul present in the bodies of all conditioned souls You are the resting place of Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asya pranais ca tvam matas<br /><br />tvat-pranair ayam isvarah kim aho nirmitah kena<br /><br />hetuna silpa-karina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asya - of Him; pranais - with the life; ca - and; tvam - You; matah - O mother; tvat-pranaih - with Your life; ayam - He; isvarah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kim - what?; ahah - Oh; nirmitah„-made; kena - by what?; hetuna - reason; silpa-karina - the creator.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O supreme mother Lord Krsna's breath created You and Your breath created Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead Of You two who is the creator and who the created?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nityo 'yam ca yatha krsnas<br /><br />tvam ca nitya tathambike asyamsa tvam tvad-amso vapy<br /><br />ayam kena nirupitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nityah - eternal; ayam - He; ca - and; yatha - as; krsnah - Lord Krsna; tvam - so; ca - and; nitya - eternal; tatha - so; ambike - O mother; asya - of Him; amsa - the part; tvam - You; tvad-amsah - His part; va - ot; api - also; ayam - He; kena - by whom?; nirupitah - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O supreme mother as Lord Krsna is eternal so are You Is He the part and parcel of You or are You the part and parcel of Him? Who can say?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham vidhata jagatam<br /><br />vedanam janakah svayam tam pathitva guru-mukhad<br /><br />bhavanty eva budha janah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; vidhata - the creator; jagatam - of the material universe; vedanam - of the Vedas; janakah - the father; svayam - personally; tam - Him; pathitva - studying; guru-mukhat - from the guru's mouth; bhavanty - are; eva - indeed; budha - the wise; janah - persons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the creator of the material universe and the father of the Vedas By learning the Vedas from the guru's mouth one becomes wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gunanam va stavanam te<br /><br />satamsam vaktum aksamah vedo va pandito vanyah<br /><br />ko va tvam stotum isvarah„ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> gunanam - of virtues; va - or; stavanam - of prayers; te - they; satamsam - a hundredth part; vaktum - to speak; aksamah - unable; vedah - the Vedas; va - or; panditah - the scholar; va - or; anyah - another; kah - who?; va - or; tvam - ou; stotum - to praise; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Still I do not have the power to praise even a hundreth part of Your virtues and glories What Vedic scripture or what great philosopher has the power to praise You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stavanam janakam janam-<br /><br /> buddhi-malambika smrta tvam buddher janani matah<br /><br />ko va tvam stotum isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stavanam - of prayers; janakam - the father; j anam - knowledge; buddhi-mala - a garland of knowledge; ambika - the mother; smrta - is considered; tvam - You; buddheh - of intelligence; janani - the mother; matah - O mother; kah - who?; va - or; tvam - You; stotum - to praise; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Intelligence is the father of prayers and You O mother are the mother of intelligence Who has the power to praise You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad vastu drstam sarvesam<br /><br />tan nirvaktum budho 'ksamah yad adrsta-srutam vastu<br /><br />tan nirvaktum ca kah ksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; vastu - thing; drstam - seen; sarvesam - of all; tan - that; nirvaktum - to describe; budhah - wise; aksamah - unableyad adrsta-srutam- vastu tan nirvaktum- ca kah„ ksamah„ aham- maheso 'nantas“ ca stotum- tvam- ko 'pi na ksamah.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What everyone has seen a philosopher can describe What philosopher can describe something no one has seen or heard of before?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham maheso 'nantas ca<br /><br />stotum tvam ko 'pi na ksamah sarasvati na vedas ca<br /><br />ksamamah stotum isvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; mahesah - Lord Siva; anantah - Lord Sesa; ca - and; stotum - to praise; tvam - You; ko 'pi - someone; na - not; ksamah - able; sarasvati - Sarasvati; na - not; vedas - the Vedas; ca - and; ksamamah - we are able; stotum - to praise; isvari - O goddess; .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither I Lord Siva Lord Sesa Goddess Sarasvati nor all the Vedas have the power to praise You O goddess we do not have the power to praise You properly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yathagamam tathoktam ca<br /><br />na mam ninditum arhati isvaranam isvarinam<br /><br />yogyayogye sama krpa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; agamam - understanding; tatha - so; uktam - said; ca - and; na - not; mam - me; ninditum - to rebuke; arhati - deserve; isvaranam - of the supreme contollers; isvarinam - of the supreme goddesses; yogya - to the competent; ayogye - and the incompetent; sama - equal; krpa - mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have described Your glories as far as I am able Please do not criticize me They who are supremely powerful are equally kind to both the wise and the foolish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janasya pratipalyasya<br /><br />ksane dosah ksane gunah janani janako yo va<br /><br />sarvam ksamati snehatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janasya - of a person; pratipalyasya - to be protected; ksane - in a moment; dosah - the fault; ksane - in a moment; gunah - virtue; janani - mother; janakah - father; yah - who; va - or; sarvam - all; ksamati - is able; snehatah - out of love.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A child may be virtuous one moment and mischievous the next but the mother and father out of love, forgive any mischief he may do.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva jagatam dhata<br /><br />tasthau ca puratas tayoh pranamya caranambhojam<br /><br />sarvesam vandyam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; jagatam - of the universe; dhata - the creator; tasthau - stood; ca - and; puratah - before; tayoh - Them both; pranamya - bowing down; caranambhojam - at the lotus feet; sarvesam - of all; vandyam - to be bowed down; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Brahma the creator of the universe bowed down before Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna's lotus feet before which which all the devotees yearn to bow Then Brahma‘ respectfully stood before the divine couple.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmana hi krtam stotram<br /><br />tri-sandhyam yah pathen narah radha-madhavayoh pade<br /><br />bhaktim dasyam labhed dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmana - by Brahma; hi - indeed; krtam - done; stotram - prayer; tri-sandhyam - three times; yah - one who; pathen - recites; narah - a person; radha-madhavayoh - of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna; pade - at the feet; bhaktim - devotion; dasyam - service; labhet - attains; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who morning noon and night recites these prayers spoken by the demigod Brahma‘ attains devotional service to the feet of Sri Sri Radha-Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120 <br /><br /> <br /><br />karma-nirmulanam krtva<br /><br />jitva mrtyum su-durjayam vilanghya sarva-lokams ca<br /><br />yati golokam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karma - of karma; nirmulanam - uprooting; krtva - doing; jitva - conquering; mrtyum - death; su-durjayam - difficult to conquer; vilanghya - jumping over; sarva-lokan - all other worlds; ca - and; yati - goes; golokam - to Goloka; uttamam - the supreme realm.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pulling up all past karma by its roots defeating invincible death and jumping over all other worlds He goes to the supreme abode of Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanah stavanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca ha radhika varam vrnu vidhatas tvam<br /><br />yat te manasi vachitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; brahmanah - of Brham; stavanam - the prayer; srutva - hearing; tam - to him; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; radhika - Radha; varam - boon; vrnu - choose; vidhatah - O Brahma; tvam - you; yat - what; te - of you; manasi - in the heart; va chitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said After hearing Brahma's prayers Sri Radha‘ said to him O creator Brahma you may asë a boon whatever your heart desires."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-vacanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca jagad-vidhih varam ca yuvayoh pada-<br /><br />padme bhaktim ca dehi me<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - of Sri Radha; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tam - to Her; uvaca - said; jagad-vidhih - the creator of the universe; varam - boon; ca - and; yuvayoh - of You; pada - feet; padme - for the lotus; bhaktim - devotion; ca - and; dehi - please give; me - to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Sri Radha's words Brahma‘ said to Her Please give me devotion for the feet of You both."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity ukte ca vidhau radha<br /><br />turnam om ity uvaca ha punar nanama tam bhaktya<br /><br />vidhata jagatam patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; ukte - spoken; ca - and; vidhau - Brahma; radha - Radha; turnam - at once; om - yes; ity - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; punah - again; nanama - bowed; tam - to Her; bhaktya - with devotion; vidhata - Brahma; jagatam - of the universe; patih - the master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Brahma‘ said this Radha‘ at once replied So be it.¢ Then Brahma the ruler of a material universe devotedly bowed again before Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tada brahma tayor madhye<br /><br />prajvalya ca hutasanam harim samsmrtya havanam<br /><br />cakara vidhina vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tada - then; brahma - Brahma; tayoh - of Thme; madhye - in the middle; prajvalya - igniting; ca - and; hutasanam - a sacred fire; harim - to Lord Krsna; samsmrtya - remembering; havanam - oblation; cakara - did; vidhina - properly; vidhih - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then sitting between Them both Brahma‘ ignited a sacred fire and meditating on Lord Krsna properly offered oblations.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125 <br /><br /> <br /><br />utthaya sayanat krsna<br /><br />uvasa vahni-sannidhau brahmanoktena vidhina<br /><br />cakara havanam svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> utthaya - rising; sayanat - from the couch; krsna - Lord Krsna; uvasa - sat; vahni-sannidhau - near the fire; brahmana - by Brahma; uktena - spoken; vidhina - properly; cakara - did; havanam - oblations; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna rose from His couch sat by the fire and as Brahma‘ recited the mantras properly offered oblations.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya ca harim radham<br /><br />vedanam janakah svayam tam ca tam karayam asa<br /><br />saptadha ca pradaksinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing down; ca - and; harim - to Lord Krsna; radham - to Sri Radha; vedanam - of the Vedas; janakah - the father; svayam - personally; tam - to Her; ca - and; tam - to Him; karayam asa - made; saptadha - seven times; ca - and; pradaksinam - circumambulation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma the father of the Vedas bowed down before Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna Then he had Radha‘ circumambulate Lord Krsna seven times.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punah pradaksinam radham<br /><br />karayitva hutasanam pranamya ca punah krsnam<br /><br />vasayam asa tam vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; pradaksinam - cicrumambulation; radham - Radha; karayitva - causing; hutasanam - the sacred fire; pranamya - bowing down; ca - and; punah - again; krsnam - to Lord Krsna; vasayam asa - made to sit; tam - Him; vidhih - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he had Radha‘ circumambulate the sscred fire Then he bowed down before Lord Krsna Then he offered a sitting place to Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya hastam ca sri-krsnam<br /><br />grahayam asa tad vidhih vedokta-sapta-mantrams ca<br /><br />pathayam asa madhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasyah - of Her; hastam - the hand; ca - and; sri-krsnam - to Sri Krsna; grahayam asa - caused to take; tat - that; vidhih - Brahma; veda - by the Vedas; ukta - spoken; sapta - seven; mantran - mantras; ca - and; pathayam asa - caused to recite; madhavam - Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he had Lord Krsna take Radha's hand and then he had Lord Krsna recite seven Vedic mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samsthapya radhika-hastam<br /><br />harer vaksasi veda-vit sri-krsna-hastam radhayah<br /><br />prstha-dese prajapatih„ sthapayitva ca mantrams ca<br /><br /> pathayam asa radhikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samsthapya - placing; radhika-hastam - Radha's hand; hareh - of Lord Krsna; vaksasi - on the chest; veda-vit - the knower of the Vedas; sri- krsna - of Sri Krsna; hastam - the hand; radhayah - of Radha; prstha- dese - on the back; prajapatih - the master of all creatures; sthapayitva - placing; ca - and; mantran - mantras; ca - and; pathayam asa - caused to recite; radhikam - Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then grandfather Brahma the knower of the Vedas placed Radha's hand on Lord Krsna's chest and Lord Krsna's hand on Radha's back Then he had Radha‘ recite the mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />malam ajanu-lambitam sri-krsnasya gale brahma<br /><br />radha-dvara dadau muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata - parijata; prasunanam - of flowers; malam - a garland; ajanu-lambitam - down to the knees; sri-krsnasya - of Sri Krsna; gale - on the neck; brahma - Brahma; radha-dvara - by Radha; dadau - gave; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma‘ had Radha‘ happily place a knee-length parrijata- garland around Lord Krsna's neck.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamayya punah krsnam<br /><br />radham ca kamalodbhavah radha-gale hari-dvara<br /><br />dadau malam manoramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamayya - causing to beou down; punah - again; krsnam - to Lord Krsna; radham - Radha; ca - and; kamalodbhavah - Brahma; radha-gale - on Radha's neck; hari-dvara - by Lord Krsna; dadau - placed; malam - garland; manoramam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma‘ had Radha‘ bou before Lord Krsna and then he had Lord Krsna place a beautiful garland around Radha's neck. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punas ca vasayam asa<br /><br />sri-krsnam kamalodbhavah tad-vama-parsve radham ca<br /><br />sa-smitam krsna-cetasam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; ca - and; vasayam asa - had sit; sri-krsnam - Sri Krsna; kamalodbhavah - Brahma; tad-vama-parsve - at His left side; radham - Radha; ca - and; sa-smitam - smiling; krsna-cetasam - Her thoughts fixed on Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma‘ had Lord Krsna sit down and then he had smiling Radha Her thoughts fixed on Lord Krsna sit at Lord Krsna's left. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133 <br /><br /> <br /><br />putajalim karayitva<br /><br />madhavam radhikam vidhih pathayam asa vedoktan<br /><br />paca mantrams ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putajalim - folded hands; karayitva - making; madhavam - Krs„na; radhikam - Radha; vidhih„ - Brahma; pathayam asa - had recite; vedoktan - spoken by the Vedas; pa ca mantran - five mantras; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada then Brahma‘ had Radha‘ and Krsna fold Their hands and recite five Vedic mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamayya punah krsnam<br /><br />samarpya radhikam vidhih kanyakam ca yatha tato<br /><br />bhaktya tasthau hareh purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamayya - making to bou down; punah - again; krsnam - Sri Krsna; samarpya - placing; radhikam - Sri Radha; vidhih - Brahma; kanyakam - daughter; ca - and; yatha - as; tatah - the father; bhaktya - with devotion; tasthau - stood; hareh - Lord Krsna; purah - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma‘ had Radha‘ again bou down before Lord Krsna Then as if he were the father and She were his daughter Brahma‘ gave Radha‘ to Lord Krsna Then Brahma‘ respectfully stood before Lord Krsna <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare devah<br /><br />sananda-pulakodgamah dundubhim vadayam asur<br /><br />anakam murajadikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; devah - the demigods; sananda- pulakodgamah’hairs erect with happiness; dundubhim - dundubhi drums; vadayam asuh - sounded; anakam - anaka drums; murajadikam - murajas and others.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the demigods the hairs of their bodies erect with joy sounded many dudubhis anakas murajas and other kinds of drums.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />puspa-vrstim cakara ha jagur gandharva-pravara<br /><br />nanrtus capsaro-ganah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; puspa-vrstim - a rain of flowers; cakara - did; ha - indeed; jaguh - sang; gandharva- pravarah - the best of the gandharvas; nanrtus - danced; ca - and; apsaro-ganah - the apsaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods showered parijata flowers the gandharvas sang and the apsaras danced.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tustava sri-harim brahma<br /><br />tam uvaca ha sa-smitah yuvayos caranambhoje<br /><br />bhaktim me dehi daksinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tustava - offered prayers; sri-harim - to Lord Krsna; brahma - Brahma; tam - to Him; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; sa-smitah - smiling; yuvayos - of You both; caranambhoje - for the lotus feet; bhaktim - devotion; me - ro me; dehi - give; daksinam - daksina.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma‘ offered prayers to Lord Krsna Smiling Brahma‘ said to Him Nou please give me as daksina‘ devotion for the lotus feet of You both."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmano vacanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca harih svayam madiya-caranambhoje<br /><br />su-drdha bhaktir astu te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - of Brahma; vacanam - theu words; srutva - hearing; tam - to him; uvaca - said; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - personally; madiya - of Me; caranambhoje - for the lotus feet; su-drdha - very firm; bhaktih - devotion; astu - may be; te - of you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Brahma's words Lord Krsna said to him You will have very firm devotion for My lotus feet."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-sthanam gaccha bhadram te<br /><br />bhavita natra samsayah maya niyojitam karma<br /><br />kuru vatsa mamajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-sthanam - own place; gaccha - please go; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - to you; bhavita - will be; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt; maya - by Me; niyojitam - engaged; karma - action; kuru - please do; vatsa - O child; mama - of Me; aj aya - by the order.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou go to your own abode All will be auspicious for you Of this there is no doubt Son by My command please perform the duties I have given to you."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140 <br /><br /> <br /><br />isvarasya vacah srutva<br /><br />vidhata jagatam mune pranamya radham krsnam ca<br /><br />jagama svalayam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isvarasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; vidhata - the creator; jagatam - of the universe; mune - O sage; pranamya - bowing down; radham - before Sri Radha; krsnam - and Sri Krsna; ca - and; jagama - went; svalayam - to his own abode; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage hearing the Supreme Personality of Godhead's words Brahma‘ bowed down before Sri Radha‘ and Krsna and then happily went to his own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gate brahmani sa devi<br /><br />sa-smita vakra-caksusa darsam darsam harer vaktram<br /><br />cacchada vridaya mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gate - had gone; brahmani - when Brahma; sa - She; devi - the goddess; sa-smita - smiling; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes; darsam - gazed; darsam - and gazed; hareh - at Lord Krsna; vaktram - face; cacchada - covered; vridaya - with shyness; mukham - face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After Brahma's departure smiling Goddess Radha‘ gazed again and again with crooked eyes at Lord Krsna's face Then She shyly covered Her own face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pulakankita-sarvangi<br /><br />kama-bana-prapidita pranamya sri-harim bhaktya<br /><br />jagama sayanam hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pulakankita-sarvangi - the hairs of Her body erect; kama- bana-prapidita’wounded by kama's arrows; pranamya - bowing down; sri- harim - to Lord Krsna; bhaktya - with devotion; jagama - approached; sayanam - the couch; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wounded by Kamadeva's arrows and the hairs of Her body nou erect She bowed before Lord Krsna and affectionately approached His couch.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 143 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-pankam ca<br /><br />kasturi-kunkumanvitam lalate tilakam dattva<br /><br />dadau krsnasya vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-pankam - sandal and aguru paste; ca - and; kasturi- kunkumanvitam - with musë and kunkuma; lalate - on the forehead; tilakam - tilaka; dattva - placing; dadau - gave; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; vaksasi - on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She anointed Lord Krsna's forehead and chest with tilaka markings of sandal aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 144 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sudha-purnam ratna-patram<br /><br />madhu-purnam manoharam pradadau haraye bhaktya<br /><br />bubhuje jagatam patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sudha - with nectar; purnam - filled; ratna-patram - a jewel cup; madhu-purnam - filled with honey; manoharam - beautiful; pradadau - gave; haraye - to Lord Krsna; bhaktya - with devotion; bubhuje - drank; jagatam - of the universes; patih - the master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then She affectionately offered Lord Krsna a beautiful jewel cup of nectar and honey Lord Krsna the master of the universes dranë it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tambulam ca varam ramyam<br /><br />karpuradi-su-vasitam dadau krsnasya sa radha<br /><br />sadaram bubhuje harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tambulam - betelnuts; ca - and; varam - excellent; ramyam - beautiful; karpuradi-su-vasitam - scented with camphor and spices; dadau - gave; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; sa - She; radha - Radha; sadaram - respectfully; bubhuje - chewed; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Radha‘ respectfully offered Lord Krsna delicious betelnuts secnted with camphor and spices Lord Krsna chewed them<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakhada sa-smita radha<br /><br />hari-dattam sudha-rasam tambulam tena dattam ca<br /><br />bubhuje purato hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakhada - ate; sa-smita - smiling; radha - Radha; hari-dattam - offered by Lord Krsna; sudha-rasam - nectar; tambulam - betelnuts; tena - by Him; dattam - given; ca - and; bubhuje - enjoyed; puratah - in the presence; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As Lord Krsna watched Smiling Radha‘ dranë the nectar Lord Krsna offered Her and chewed the betelnuts He offered Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnas carvita-tambulam<br /><br />radhikayai dadau muda cakhada paraya bhaktya<br /><br />papau tan-mukha-pankajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnah - Lord Krsna; carvita-tambulam - the chewed betelnuts; radhikayai - to Radha; dadau - gave; muda - happily; cakhada - chewed; paraya - with great; bhaktya - devotion; papau - drank; tan-mukha- pankajam - the lotus of His face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna happilly offered Her the betelnuts He had chewed She chewed them with great respect She dranë the nectar of His lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha-carvita-tambulam<br /><br />yayace madhusudanah jahasa na dadau radha<br /><br />ksamety uktam tatha muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha-carvita-tambulam - the betelnuts chewed by Radha; yayace - begged; madhusudanah - Lord Krsna; jahasa - smiled; na - not; dadau - gave; radha - transcendental; ksama - pleased forgive; iti - thus; uktam - said; tatha - so; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna begged for the betelnuts Radha‘ had chewed Radha‘ refused smiled and cheerfully said Please forgive Me."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-dravam uttamam radhikayas ca sarvange<br /><br />pradadau madhavah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi-kunkuma-dravam - sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; uttamam - excellent; radhikayas - of Radha; ca - and; sarva - all; ange - on the body; pradadau - placed; madhavah - Lord Krsna; svayam - Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna anointed all of Radha's limbs with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yah kamo dhyayate nityam<br /><br />yasyaiva caranambujam babhuva sa tasya vaso<br /><br />radha-santosa-karanat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yah - who; kamah - Kamadeva; dhyayate - meditates; nityam - always; yasya - of whom; eva - indeed; caranambujam - the lotus feet; babhuva - became; sa - he; tasya - of him; vasah - subservience; radha- santosa-karanat - to please Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kamadeva eternally meditates on Lord Krsna's lotus feet Still to please Sri Radha Lord Krsna voluntarily placed Himself under Kamadeva's control.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad-bhrtya-bhrtyair madano<br /><br />jitah sarva-ksanam mune svecchamayo hi bhagavan<br /><br />jitas tena kutuhalat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - of whom; bhrtya - of the servants; bhrtyaih - by the servants; madanah - Kamadeva; jitah - defeated; sarva-ksanam - at any time; mune - O sage; svecchamayah - whose desires are always fulfilled; hi - indeed; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; jitah - defeated; tena - by him; kutuhalat - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the servants of Lord Krsna's servants defeat Kamadeva at every moment Still Lord Krsna who is the supremely independent Personality of Godhead whose desires are always fulfilled happily accepted defeat at Kamadeva's hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 152 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kare dhrtva ca tam krsnah<br /><br />sthapayam asa vaksasi cakara sithilam vastram<br /><br />cumbanam ca catur-vidham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kare - the hand; dhrtva - taking; ca - and; tam - Her; krsnah - Krsna; sthapayam asa - placed; vaksasi - on the chest; cakara - did; sithilam - loosened; vastram - garments; cumbanam - kissing; ca - and; catur-vidham - four kinds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna tooë Radha's hand placed Her on His chest loosened Her garments and kissed Her in four ways.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 153 <br /><br /> <br /><br />babhuva rati-yuddhena<br /><br />vicchinna ksudra-ghantika cumbanenostha-ragam ca<br /><br />aslesena ca patrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> babhuva - was; rati - amorous; yuddhena - with battle; vicchinna - broken; ksudra-ghantika - tinkling ornaments; cumbanena - by kisses; ostha - lips; ragam - red ointment; ca - and; aslesena - by embraces; ca - and; patrakam - the designs and pictures.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Their amorous battle Her tinkling ornaments the red ointment on Her lips and the pictures and designs drawn with perfumes on Her limbs were all broken. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srngarenaiva kavari<br /><br />sindura-tilakam mune jagamalaktankam ca<br /><br />viparitadikena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srngarena - by amorous pastimes; eva - indeed; kavari - braids; sindura-tilakam - sindura tilaka; mune - O sage; jagama - went; alakta- ankam - marks of red lak; ca - and; viparita-adikena - by amorous pastimes beginning with viparita; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage as They enjoyed amorous pastimes Her sidura tilaka and marks of red lac were all wiped away.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 155 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pulakankita-sarvangi<br /><br />babhuva nava-sangamat murcham avapa sa radha<br /><br />bubudhe na diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pulakankita-sarvangi - hairs standing erect; babhuva - became; nava-sangamat - from amorous pastimes; murcham - bewilderment; avapa - attained; sa - She; radha - Radha; bubudhe - knew; na - not; diva- nisam - day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Filled with pleasure and the hairs of Her body erect Radha‘ did not knou whether it was day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 156 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pratyangenaiva pratyangam<br /><br />angenangam samaslisat srngarasta-vidham krsnas<br /><br />cakara kama-sastra-vit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pratyangena - with each limb; eva - indeed; pratyangam - to the corresponding limb; angena - with the limb; angam - to the limb; samaslisat - embraced; srngara - amorous pastimes; asta - eight; vidham - kinds; krsnah - Lord Krsna; cakara - did; kama-sastra-vit - learned in the Kama-sastra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pressing Her limbs against His Lord Krsna the most learned scholar of the Kama-sastra enjoyed eight kinds of amorous pastimes with Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 157 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punas tam ca samakrsya<br /><br />sa-smitam vakra-locanam ksata-viksata-sarvangim<br /><br />nakha-dantais cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; tam - Her; ca - and; samakrsya - pulling; sa- smitam - smiling; vakra-locanam - crooked eyes; ksata- viksata - wounded; sarvangim - all Her limbs; nakha - with nails; dantais - and with teeth; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pulling smiling crooked-eyed Radha‘ to Him Lord Krsna scratched and bit all Her limbs.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 158 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kankananam kinkininam<br /><br />majiranam manoharah babhuva sabdas tatraiva<br /><br /> srngara-samarodbhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kankananam - of bracelets; kinkininam - of tinkling ornaments; majiranam - of anklets; manoharah - beautiful; babhuva - was; sabdah - sound; tatra - there; eva - indeed; srngara-samarodbhavah - born from their amorous pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As They enjoyed amorous pastimes there was a beautiful sound from the tinkling of Radha's bracelets anklets and tinkling ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 159 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakara rahitam radham<br /><br />kavari-vesa-vasasa nirjane kautukat krsnah<br /><br />kama-sastra-visaradah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakara - did; rahitam - without; radham - Radha; kavari-vesa- vasasa - with tied braids ornaments and garments; nirjane - in a sewcluded place; kautukat - happily; krsnah - Krsna; kama-sastra- visaradah - learned in the Kama-sastra.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a secluded place Lord Krsna the most learned scholar of the Kama-sastra untied Radha's braids and removed Her ornaments and garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 160 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cuda-vesamsukair hinam<br /><br />cakara tam ca radhika na kasya kasmad dhanis ca<br /><br />tau dvau karya-visaradau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cuda - braids; vesa - ornaments; amsukaih - and garments; hinam - without; cakara - did; tam - Him; ca - and; radhika - Radha; na - not; kasya - of whom?; kasmat - from what?; hanih - loss; ca - and; tau - They; dvau - both; karya-visaradau - expert in these pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Radha‘ untied Krsna's hair and removed His ornaments and garments They were both expert in these pastimes Neither was unhappy at this.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 161 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jagraha radha-hastat tu<br /><br />madhavo ratna-darpanam muralim madhava-karaj<br /><br />jagraha radhika balat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagraha - grasped; radha-hastat - from Radha's hand; tu - indeed; madhavah - Lord Krsna; ratna-darpanam - a jewel mirror; muralim - flute; madhava-karat - from Krsna;'s hand; jagraha - grabbed; radhika - Radha; balat - forcibly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna forcibly tooë a jewel mirror from Radha's hand Radha‘ responded by forcibly taking the flute from Krsna's hand.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cittapaharam radhayas<br /><br />cakara madhavo rasat jahara radhika rasan<br /><br />madhavasyapi manasam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> citta - heart; apaharam - stealing; radhayah - of Radha; cakara - did; madhavah - Krsna; rasat - sweetly; jahara - took; radhika - Radha; rasat - sweetly; madhavasya - of Krsna; api - also; manasam - the heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna sweetly stole Radha's heart and mind and Radha‘ sweetly stole Lord Krsna's heart and mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 163 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nivrtte kama-yuddhe ca<br /><br />sa-smita vakra-locana pradadau muralim pritya<br /><br />sri-krsnaya maha-mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nivrtte - ended; kama-yuddhe - amorous battle; ca - and; sa- smita - smiling; vakra-locana - with crooked eyes; pradadau - gave; muralim - the flute; pritya - with love; sri-krsnaya - to Lord Krsna; maha-mune - O great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage when the amorous battle ended smiling crooked-eyed Radha‘ lovingly returned the flute to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 164 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pradadau darpanam krsnah<br /><br />krida-kamalam ujjvalam cakara kavarim ramyam<br /><br />sindura-tilakam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pradadau - gave; darpanam - the mirror; krsnah - Krsna; krida- kamalam - the pastime lotus; ujjvalam - splendid; cakara - did; kavarim - the braids; ramyam - beautiful; sindura-tilakam - sindura- tilaka; dadau - did.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna returned Her mirror gave Her a splendid pastime-lotus made Her braidó again beautiful and marked Her again with sindura tilaka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 165 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vicitra-patrakam vesam<br /><br />cakaraivam-vidham harih visvakarma na janati<br /><br />sakhinam api ka katha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vicitra-patrakam - colorful pictureó and designs; vesam - ornaments; cakara - did; evam-vidham - in that way; harih - Lord Krsna; visvakarma - Visvakarma; na - not; janati - knows; sakhinam - of Radha'ó gopi friendfs; api - also; ka - what; katha - can be said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna dressed Her and decorated Her with ornamentó and with wonderful and colorful pictureó and designó drawn in perfume Neither Visvakarma nor even Radha'ó gopi friendó knou hou to make such graceful and beautiful decorations Hou can they be described here?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 166 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vesam vidhatum krsnasya<br /><br />yada radha samudyata babhuva sisu-rupah sa<br /><br />kaisoram ca vihaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vesam - decoration; vidhatum - to do; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; yada - when; radha - Radha; samudyata - waó about; babhuva - became; sisu - of an infant; rupah - the form; sa - He; kaisoram - youthful; ca - and; vihaya - abandoning; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Aó Radha‘ waó about to dresó and decorate Him Lord Krsna suddenly abandoned Hió form of Her youthful lover and suddenly became an infant again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 16· and 168 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa balakam radha<br /><br />rudantam piditam ksudha yadrsam pradadau nando<br /><br />bhirum tadrsam acyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br />nisasvasa ca sa radha<br /><br />hrdayena viduyata itaó tataó tam pasyanti<br /><br />sokarta virahatura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; balakam - the infant; radha - Radha; rudantam - crying; piditam - tormented; ksudha - by hunger; yadrsam - like which; pradadau - gave; nandah - Nanda; bhirum - frightened; tadrsam - like that; acyutam - the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead; nisasvasa - sighed; ca - and; sa - She; radha - Radha; hrdayena - with Her heart; viduyata - shaked; itah - here; tatah - and there; tam - Him; pasyanti - gazing at; sokarta - griefstricken; virahatura - tormented with separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing that the infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead had again become the crying frightened hungry infant that Nanda gave Her Radha‘ sighed Her heart was shaken Overcome with the grief of separation She looked for Her lover here and there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 169 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca krsnam uddisya<br /><br />kakuktim iti katara mayam karosi mayesa<br /><br />kinkarim katham idrsim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; krsnam uddisya - to Lord Krsna; kakuktim - plaintive words; iti - thus; katara - distressed; mayam - illusion; karosi - You do; mayesa - O matser of illusions; kinkarim - to Your servant; katham - why?; idrsim - like this.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Distressed She plaintively appealed O master of illusions why do You shou this illusion to Your maidservant?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 170 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa radha<br /><br />papata ca ruroda ca ruroda krsnas tatraiva<br /><br />vag babhuvasaririni<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thusd; evam - thus; uktva - saying; sa - She; radha - Radha; papata - fell; ca - and; ruroda - wept; ca - and; ruroda - wept; krsnah - Krsna; tatra - there; eva - indeed; vag - a voice; babhuva - became; asaririni - disembodied.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Radha‘ fell to the ground and wept and infant Krsna also wept Then a disembodied voice said:<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 17± and 172 <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham rodisi radhe tvam<br /><br />smara krsna-padambujam a-rasa-mandalam yavan<br /><br />naktam atragamisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br />karisyasi ratim nityam<br /><br />harina sardham ipsitam chayam vidhaya sva-grhe<br /><br />svayam agatya ma rudah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - why?; rodisi - do You weep; radhe - O Radha; tvam - You; smara - remember; krsna-padambujam - Lord Krsna's lotus feet; a-rasa- mandalam - up to the rasa-dance circle; yavan - as; naktam - at night; atra - here; agamisyasi - You will come; karisyasi - You will do; ratim - amorous pastimes; nityam - always; harina - with Lord Krsna; sardham - with; ipsitam - as desired; chayam - a shadow; vidhaya - placing; sva-grhe - in Your home; svayam - personally; agatya - coming; ma - don't; rudah - weep.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha who do You weep? Remember Krsna's lotus feet Until the time of pastimes in the rasa-dance circle every evening You will leave a shadou of Your form at home and You will come here and enjoy amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna to Your heart's content Please don't weep.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 173 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva krode ca mayesam<br /><br />pranesam bala-rupinam tyaja sokam grham gaccha<br /><br />sundariti prabodhini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; krode - on the lap; ca - and; mayesam - the master of illusions; pranesam - the Lord of Her life; bala-rupinam - in the form of an infant; tyaja - abandon; sokam - grief; grham - home; gaccha - go; sundari - O beautiful one; iti - thus; prabodhini - enlightening.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one please place on Your lap the infant that is the master of all illusions and the Lord of Your life abandon Your lamenting and go home <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 17´ and 175 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvaivam vacanam radha<br /><br />krtva krode ca balakam dadarsa puspodyanam ca<br /><br />vanam sad-ratna-mandapam<br /><br /> <br /><br />turnam vrndavanad radha<br /><br />jagama nanda-mandiram sa mano-yayini devi<br /><br />nimesardhena narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; evam - thus; vacanam - the words; radha - Radha; krtva - doing; krode - on the lap; ca - and; balakam - the infant; dadarsa - saw; puspodyanam - a flower garden; ca - and; vanam - forest; sad- ratna-mandapam - the palace of jewels; turnam - at once; vrndavanat - from Vrndavana; radha - Radha; jagama - went; nanda- mandiram - to Nanda's palace; sa - She; mano-yayini - going as afast as the mind; devi - the goddess; nimesardhena - in half an eyeblink; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada hearing these words Goddess Radha‘ placed the infant Krsna on her lap She gazed at the jewel palace the flower garden and the forest and then She suddenly left Vrndavana forest and traveling as fast as the mind arrived in half an eyeblinë at Nanda's palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 176 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samsakti-snigdham unmukta-<br /><br />vasana rakta-locana yasodayai sisum datum<br /><br />udyata sety uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samsakti-snigdham - with a sweet voice; unmukta-vasana - with clothing in disarray; rakta-locana - and red eyes; yasodayai - to Yasoda; sisum - the infant; datum - to give; udyata - was about; sa - She; iti - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her eyes were red and Her clothing in disarray As She was about to give the infant to Yasoda Radha‘ sweetly said:<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 177 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhitvemam sisum sthulam<br /><br />rudantam ca ksudhaturam gosthe tvat-svamina dattam<br /><br />praptati-yatana pathi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhitva - taking; imam - this; sisum - child; sthulam - big; rudantam - crying; ca - and; ksudhaturam - hungry; gosthe - in the cou- pasture; tvat-svamina - by your husband; dattam - given; prapta - attained; ati-yatana - much trouble; pathi - on the path.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I had to endure many difficulties on the path as I tried to carry this very big hungry crying child Your husband gave to Me in the cou-pasture.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 178 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samsikta-vasana vrstair<br /><br />megha-channe 'ti-durdinam picchile durgamodreke<br /><br />yasode vodhum aksama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samsikta-vasana - clothese diosarrayed; vrstaih - by the rain; megha-channe - covered with clouds; ati-durdinam - a very bad day; picchile - slippery; durgamodreke - very difficult to traverse; yasode - O Yasoda; vodhum - to carry; aksama - unable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Yasoda the sky was filled with clouds it rained again and again and the path was muddy and almost impassable My clothes were ruined It was very difficult to carry your child. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 179 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhana balakam bhadre<br /><br />stanam dattva prabodhaya grham cira-parityaktam<br /><br />yami tistha svayam sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhana - please take; balakam - the boy; bhadre - O noble one; stanam - breast; dattva - giving; prabodhaya - make happy; grham - home; cira-parityaktam - gone for a long time; yami - I will go; tistha - stay; svayam - yourself; sati - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly Yasoda please take your boy give Him your breast and make Him happy I have been gone from home for a long time I must return at once.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 180 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva balakam dattva<br /><br />jagama svalayam sati yasoda balakam nitva<br /><br />cucumba ca stanam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - saying; balakam - the boy; dattva - giving; jagama - went; svalayam - to Her own home; sati - saintly; yasoda - Yasoda; balakam - the boy; nitva - taking; cucumba - kissed; ca - and; stanam - breast; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words and giving her the infant Krsna Radha‘ went home Saintly Yasoda‘ tooë her infant kissed Him and gave Him her breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 181 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bahir nivista sa radha<br /><br />sva-grhe grha-karmani nityam naktam ratim tatra<br /><br />cakara harina saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bahih - outside; nivista - entered; sa - She; radha - Radha; sva- grhe - Her own home; grha-karmani - in household duties; nityam - always; naktam - at night; ratim - amorous pastimnes; tatra - there; cakara - did; harina - Lord Krsna; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From that time on every evening Radha‘ would leave Her household duties at home go to that place in Vrndavana forest and enjoy amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam vatsa<br /><br />sri-krsna-caritam subham sukhadam moksadam punyam<br /><br />aparam kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; vatsa - O child; sri-krsna-caritam - the pastiems of Sri Krsna; subham - beautiful; sukhadam - delightful; moksadam - giving liberation; punyam - sacred; aparam - incomparable; kathayami - I tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />child in this way I have told you something of Lord Krsna’s beautiful sacred peerless delightful pastimes which bring to the hearer liberation from the world of birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Canto Four, Volume Six<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Seventeen<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Vrndavana-nagara-varnana Description of Sri Vrndavana<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />suptesu vraja-vrndesu<br /><br />naktam- vrndavane vane su-nidrite ca nidrese<br /><br />matr„-vaksah„-sthala-sthite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; suptesu - sleeping; vraja-vrndesu - the people of Vraja; naktam - at night; vrndavane - in Vrndavana; vane - forest; su-nidrite - sleeping; ca - and; nidrese - the king of sleep; matr„-vaksah„-sthala-sthite - resting on His mother's chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said While at night the people of Vraja slept in Vrndavana forest Lord Krsna the master of sleep slept on His mother's breast .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nidritasu ca gopisu<br /><br />ramya-talpa-sthitasu ca yunams“ ca sukha-sambhoga-<br /><br />nusakta-manasasu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nidritasu - sleeping; ca - and; gopisu - the gopis; ramya-talpa-sthitasu - on beautiful beds; ca - and; yunamh - the youths; ca - and; sukha- sambhoga - enjoyment; anusakta - attached; manasasu - hearts; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the gopis their hearts attached to their youthful husbands slept in beautiful beds .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text ³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kasucit sisu-yuktasu<br /><br />kasucid bhartr„-sannidhau kasucic chakata-sthasu<br /><br />kasucit syandanesu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasucit - some; sisu-yuktasu - with their children; kasucit - some; bhartr„-sannidhau - near their husbands; kasucic - some; sakata-sthasu - onm carts; kasucit - some; syandanesu - on chariots; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> some gopis slept with their children some with their husbands some on carts and some on chariots .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text ´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />purnendu-kaumudi-yukte<br /><br />svargad api manohare nana-prakara-kusuma-<br /><br />vayuna surabhi-krte<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purnendu-kaumudi-yukte - in the light of the full moon; svargat - than Svargaloka; api - even; manohare - more beautiful; nana-prakara - many kinds; kusuma - of flowers; vayuna - with the breeze; surabhi- krte - scented.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> while the full moon shone its light making everything more beautiful than Svargaloka while the breezes carried the scents of many kinds of flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts µ-¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-pranini nisceste<br /><br />muhurte pacame gate tatrajagama bhavane<br /><br />silpinam- ca guror guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br />bibhrad-divyamsukam- suksmam<br /><br />ratnamalam- manoharam ratnalankaram atulam<br /><br />sriman-makara-kundalam<br /><br /> <br /><br />janena vayasa vrddho<br /><br />darsaniyah„ kisoravat ativa-sundarah„ sriman<br /><br />kamadeva-sama-prabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br />visista-silpa-nipunaih<br /><br />sardham- silpais tri-kotibhih mani-sara-hema-ratnair<br /><br />lohastra-nyasta-hastakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-pranini - all living entities; nisceste - motionless; muhurte - muhurta; pa came - the fifth; gate - come; tatra - there; ajagama - came; bhavane - to the place; silpinam - of architects; ca - and; guroh - of the guru; guruh - the guru bibhrad-divyamsukam- suksmam- ratnamalam- manoharam ratnalankaram atulam- sriman-makara-kundalam janena vayasa vrddho darsaniyah„ kisoravat ativa-sundarah„ sriman kamadeva-sama-prabhah„ visista-silpa-nipunaih„ sardham- silpais tri- kotibhih„ mani-sara-hema-ratnair lohastra-nyasta-hastakaih.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and while all living entities were motionless at the fifth muhurta of the night Visvakarma the guru of all architects who wore splendid fine garments a beautiful jewel necklace incomparable jewel ornaments and beautiful sharë-shaped earrings who was in appearance youthful but in knowledge old and who was handsome and glorious like Kamadeva accompanied by thirty million expert artisans carrying gold jewels and iron tools came there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text ¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagmur yaksa-nikarah<br /><br />kuvera-vara-kinkarah sailaja-prastara-kara<br /><br />ajanakara-murtayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagmuh - came; yaksa-nikarah - many yaksas; kuvera- vara-kinkarah - the servants of Kuvera; sailaja - from the mountains; prastara - with jewels; karah - in hand; ajana - of sandal paste; akara-murtayah - forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Many of Kuvera's yaksa servants their complexion the color of sandal paste also came carrying in their hands jewels from the tops of mountains.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1° <br /><br /> <br /><br />vikrtakara-vadanah<br /><br />pingalaksa mahodarah sphatika-rakta-vesas“ ca<br /><br />dirgha-skandhas“ ca kecana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vikrta - deformed; akara - bodies; vadanah - and faces; pingalaksa - red eyes; mahodarah - big bellies; sphatika - crystals; rakta - red; vesah - garments; ca - and; dirgha-skandhah - broad shoulders; ca - and; kecana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some yaksas had monstrous faces and forms red eyes big bellies and broad shoulders and wore red garments and crystal ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1± <br /><br /> <br /><br />padmaraga-karah„ kecid<br /><br />indranila-kara varah kecit syamantaka-karas<br /><br />candrakanta-karas tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padmaraga - rubies; karah - in hand; kecit - some; indranila-kara - carrying sapphires; varah - excellent; kecit - some; syamantaka-karah - carrying syamantaka jewels; candrakanta-karah - carrying candrakanta jewels; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried rubies sapphires syamantaka jewels or candrakanta jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />suryakanta-karas“ canye<br /><br />prabhakara-kara varah kecit parasu-hastas“ ca<br /><br />lauha-sara-kara varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suryakanta-karah - carrying suryakanta jewels; ca - and; anye - others; prabhakara-kara - carrying prabhakara jewels; varah - excellent; kecit - some; parasu - hammers; hastah - in hand; ca - and; lauha-sara-kara - iron tools; varah - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried suryakanta jewels and prabhakara jewels Some carried hammers and iron tools.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kecic ca gandha-saranam<br /><br />manindranam- ca harakah kecic camara-hastas“ ca<br /><br />kecid darpana-vahakah„ svarna-patra-ghatadinam-<br /><br /> vahakas“ caiva kecana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kecit - some; ca - and; gandha- saranam - sandalwood; manindranam - the kings of jewels; ca - and; harakah - carrying; kecic - some; camara- hastah - carrying camaras; ca - and; kecit - some; darpana-vahakah - carrying mirrors; svarna-patra-ghata- adinammany articles beginning with golden pots; vahakah - carrying; ca - and; eva - certainly; kecana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried sandalwood some the kings of jewels some camaras some mirrors and some golden pots and other things.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />visvakarma ca samagrim<br /><br />drstvati-su-manoharam nagaram- kartum arebhe<br /><br />dhyatva krsnam- subha-ksane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visvakarma - Visvakarma; ca - and; samagrim - the assembly; drstva - seeing; ati-su-manoharam - very very beautiful; nagaram - city; kartum - to build; arebhe - began; dhyatva - meditating; krsnam - on Lord Krsna; subha-ksane - at an auspicious moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Inspecting the very very beautiful assembled materials and placing his thoughts on Lord Krsna at an auspicious moment Visvakarma‘ beagn to build a city .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />paca-yojana-paryantam<br /><br />bharate srestham uttamam punya-ksetram- tirtha-saram<br /><br />ati-priyatamam- hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paca-yojana-paryantam - five yojanas in size; bharate - on the earth; srestham - best; uttamam - best; punya-ksetram - sacred place; tirtha-saram - the best of sacred places; ati-priyatamam - most most dear; hareh - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> in that place of forty miles on the earth the most most sacred of all sacred places the place most most dear to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra sthanam- mumuksunam<br /><br />param- nirvana-karanam golokasya ca gopanam<br /><br />sarvesam- vachitam- padam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; sthanam - the place; mumuksunam - of they who yearn for liberation; param - great; nirvana- karanam - giving liberation; golokasya - of Goloka; ca - and; gopanam - of the gopas; sarvesam - all; vachitam - desired; padam - the place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> That place brings liberation They who yearn for liberation reside there All the gopas in the realm of Goloka like to stay there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1·-1¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />catus„-koti-catuh„-salam<br /><br />tatraivati-manoharam kavata-stambha-sopana-<br /><br />sahitam- prastarair varaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />citra-puttalika-puspa-<br /><br />kajjalojjvala-sekharam sailajasma-vinirmana-<br /><br />vedi-prangana-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sila-prakara-samyuktam<br /><br />pracakaravalilaya yathocita-brhat-ksudra-<br /><br />dvara-dvaya-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> catuh„-koti - forty million; catuh„-salam - palaces with courtyards; tatra - there; eva - certainly; ati - very; manoharam - beautiful; kavata - doors; stambha - pillars; sopana - staircases; sahitam - with; prastaraih - jewels; varaih - beautiful; citra - pictures; puttalika - statues; puspa - flowers; kajjala - kajjala; ujjvala - splendid; sekharam - roofs; sailajasma - of mountain jewels; vinirmana - made; vedi-prangana-samyutam - with courtyards; sila-prakara-samyuktam - with stone walls; pracakara - built; avalilaya - easily; yathocita - appropriate; brhat - great; ksudra - and small; dvara - doors; dvaya - pairs; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In that place Visvakarma‘ easily built forty million jewel palaces with great gates pillars stairways colorful pictures and designs statues roofs splendid as kajjala courtards made of jewels taken from the tops of mountains great stone walls and doorways great and small.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2° <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatah„ koti-catuh„-salam<br /><br />ativa-su-manoharam sphatikakara-manibhir<br /><br />muda yukto vinirmame<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; koti - ten million; catuh„-salam - palaces with courtyards; ativa-su-manoharam - very beautiful; sphatikakara - crystal; manibhih - with jewels; muda - happily; yuktah - engaged; vinirmame - built.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he built ten million very beautiful palaces of jewels and crystals .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sopanair gandha-saranam<br /><br />stambhaih„ sanku-vinirmitaih kavatair lauha-saranam<br /><br />rajataih„ kalasojjvalaih„ vajra-sara-vinirmanaih„<br /><br /> prakaraih„ parisobhitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sopanaih - with stairs; gandha-saranam - of sandalwood; stambhaih - with pillars; sanku-vinirmitaih - made with spikes; kavataih - with gates; lauha-saranam - of iron; rajataih - with silver; kalasa - domes; ujjvalaih - splendid; vajra-sara - with diamonds; vinirmanaih - made; prakaraih - with walls; parisobhitaih - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with great staircases sandalwood pillars wrought-iron gates splendid silver domes and beautiful diamond walls.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtvasramam- ballavanam<br /><br />yatha-sthane yathocitam vrsabhanu-grham- ramyam<br /><br />kartum arabdhavan punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - making; asramam - the home; ballavanam - of the gopas; yatha-sthane - as the place; yathocitam - as appropriate; vrsabhanu - of King Vrsabhanu; grham - the home; ramyam - beautiful; kartum - to build; arabdhavan - began; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After building the gopas§ homes he built King Vrsabhanu's home .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />prakara-parikha-yuktam<br /><br />catur-dvaranvitam- param caru-vimsac-catuh„-salam<br /><br />maha-mani-vinirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prakara - with walls; parikha - and moat; yuktam - endowed; catur-dvaranvitam - with four gates; param - great; caru - beautiful; vimsat - twenty; catuh„-salam - courtyards; maha-mani-vinirmitam - made with great jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was surrounded by a moat and a great wall with four gates which had twenty jewel palaces with courtyard-gardens .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-sara-vikarais“ ca<br /><br />sthunika-nikarair varaih suvarna-kara-manibhir<br /><br />arohair ati-sundaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-sara-vikaraih - with the best of jewels; ca - and; sthunika-nikaraih - with many pillars; varaih - excellent; suvarna-kara-manibhih - with gold and jewels; arohaih - with staircases; ati-sundaram - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which had in each beautiful palace many great pillars of the best of jewels many beautiful stairways of gold and jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />lauha-sara-kavatais“ ca<br /><br />samyuktam- citra-krtrimaih mandire mandire ramye<br /><br />suvarna-kalasojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> lauha-sara-kavataih - with iron gates; ca - and; samyuktam - endowed; citra-krtrimaih - with colorful pictures; mandire - in the palace; mandire - after palace; ramye - beautiful; suvarna-kalasojjvalam - with splendid golden domes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> many wrought-iron gates colorful pictures and designs and splendid golden domes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2¶-2¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad-asramaika-dese ca<br /><br />nirjane 'ti-manorame caru-campaka-vrksanam<br /><br />udyanabhyantaram- mune<br /><br /> <br /><br />sambhogartham- kalavatyah<br /><br />svamina saha kautukat visistena manindrena<br /><br />cakarattalikalayam<br /><br /> <br /><br />yuktam- navabhir arohair<br /><br />indranila-vinirmitaih sthuna-kavata-nikarair<br /><br />gandha-sara-vikarajaih„ aty-unnata-manoramyam-<br /><br /> sarvato 'pi vilaksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tad-asramaika-dese - in one place of the palace; ca - and; nirjane - secluded; ati-manorame - very beautiful; caru-campaka-vrksanam - of beautiful campaka trees; udyanabhyantaram - in a garden; mune - O sage; sambhogartham - to enjoy; kalavatyah - of Kalavati; svamina - her husband; saha - with; kautukat - happily; visistena - specifically; manindrena - with the kings of jewels; cakara - built; attalikalayam - a great palace; yuktam - with; navabhih - nine; arohaih - stairways; indranila-vinirmitaih - made of sapphires; sthuna - with pillars; kavata-nikaraih - and doors; gandha-sara-vikarajaih - made of sandalwood; aty-unnata - very tall; manoramyam - beautiful; sarvatah - than all; api - even; vilaksanam - better.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage in a secluded part of the palace grounds inside a beautiful grove of campaka trees he built a very tall and beautiful jewel palace for Kalavati to enjoy pastimes with her husband a palace with nine sapphire stairways and many sandalwood doors and pillars.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalavati ka bhagavan<br /><br />kasya patni manorama yatnato yad-grham- ramyam<br /><br />nirmame sura-karuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; kalavati - Kalavati; ka - who?; bhagavan - O lord; kasya - of whom?; patni - the wife; manorama - beautiful; yatnatah - with care; yad- grham - whose home; ramyam - beautiful; nirmame - built; sura-karuna - by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said O master who is Kalavati? Whose beautiful wife is she that Visvakarma‘ tooë such care in building her beautiful palace? <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3° and 3± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitrnam- manasi kanya<br /><br />kamalamsa kalavati yasya ca tanaya radha<br /><br />krsna-pranadhika priya sri-krsnardhamsa-sambhuta<br /><br /> tena tulya ca tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasyas“ ca caranambhoja-<br /><br />rajah„-puta vasundhara yasyam- ca su-drdham- bhaktim<br /><br />santo vachanti santatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; pitrnam - of the pitas; manasi - in the mind; kanya - the daughter; kamalamsa - an incarnation of Goddess Laksmi; kalavati - Kalavati; yasya - of whom; ca - and; tanaya - the daughter; radha - Radha; krsna-pranadhika - to Lord Krsna more dear than life; priya - dear; sri- krsnardhamsa - half of Lord Krsna; sambhuta - born; tena - with Him; tulya - equal; ca - and; tejasa - in glory and power; yasyah - of whom; ca - and; caranambhoja - of the lotus feet; rajah - by the dust; puta - purified; vasundhara - the earth; yasyam - in whom; ca - and; su-drdham - very firm; bhaktim - devotion; santah - the saintly devotees; va chanti - desire; santatam - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Born from the minds of the pitas Kalavati is a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi Her daughter is Radha who is half of Lord Krsna who is Lord Krsna's equal in glory and power whom Lord Krsna considers more dear than life the dust of whose lotus feet purifies the earth and sincere devotion to whom the great saints always yearn to attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitrnam- manasim- kanyam<br /><br />vraje tisthan vrajo mune manavah„ kena punyena<br /><br />katham apa su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; pitrnam - of the pitas; manasim - the mind; kanyam - daughter; vraje - in Vraja; tisthan - staying; vrajoof Vraja; mune - O sage; manavah - the people; kena - by what?; punyena - piety; katham - how; apa - attained; su- durlabham - rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said What pious deed did the people of Vraja perform to attain the rare association of the pitas§ mind-born daughter?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsabhanur vraja-patih<br /><br />purasit ko mahan asau tasya va kena tapasa<br /><br />radha kanya babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; vraja-patih - the king of Vraja; pura - previously; asit - was; kah - who?; mahan - great; asau - he; tasya - of him; va - or; kena - by what?; tapasa - austerity; radha - transcendental; kanya - the daughter; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who was Vraja's King Vrsabhanu in his previous birth? What austerities did he perform so that Radha‘ became his daughter?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />naradasya vacah„ srutva<br /><br />maharsir janinam- varah prahasyovaca pritya tam<br /><br />itihasam- puratanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said; naradasya - of Narada; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; maharsih - the great sage; janinam - of phjilosophers; varah - the best; prahasya - smiling; uvaca - said; pritya - happily; tam - to him; itihasam - the history; puratanam - ancient.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Suta said Hearing Narada's words Sri Narayana Rsi the best of the wise smiled and happily spoke.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />babhuvuh„ kanyakas tisrah<br /><br />pitrnam- manasat pura kalavati-ratnamala-<br /><br />menakas“ cati-durlabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; babhuvuh - were; kanyakah - daughters; tisrah - three; pitrnam - of the pitas; manasat - from the mind; pura - before; kalavati-ratnamala-menakah - Kalavati Ratnamala and Menaka; ca - and; ati-durlabhah - very rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The pitas had three very exalted mind-born daughters They were Kalavati Ratnamala and Menaka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnamala ca janakam<br /><br />varayam asa kamuki sailadhipam- harer amsam<br /><br />menaka sa himalayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnamala - ratnamala; ca - and; janakam - Janaka; varayam asa - chose; kamuki - passionate; sailadhipam - the king of the mountains; hareh - of Lord Krsna; amsam - and inacrnation; menaka - Menaka; sa - she; himalayam - Himalaya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ratnamalka‘ chose King Janaka as her husband and Menaka‘ chose King Himalaya the ruler of the mountains who was a partial incarnation of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3· <br /><br /> <br /><br />duhita ratnamalaya<br /><br />ayoni-sambhava sati sri-rama-patni srih„ saksat<br /><br />sita satya-parayana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duhita - the daughter; ratnamalaya - by ratnamala; ayoni-sambhava - born without coming from a womb; sati - saintly; sri-rama-patni - the wife of Sri Ramacandra; srih - the goddess of fortune; saksat - directly; sita - Sita‘-devi; satya-parayana - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ratnamala's daughter was saintly Sita who did not take birth from a mother's womb who was a direct incarnation of Goddess Laksmi and who was Lord Rama's wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kanyaka menakayas“ ca<br /><br />parvati sa pura sati ayoni-sambhava sa ca<br /><br />harer maya sanatani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kanyaka - the daughter; menakayah - of Menaka; ca - and; parvati - Parvati; sa - she; pura - before; sati - sainlty; ayoni-sambhava - not born from a mother;s womb; sa - she; ca-and; hareh - of Lord Krsna; maya - the goddess of illusion; sanatani - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Menaka's daughter was saintly Parvati who did not take birth from a mother's womb and who was a direct incarnation of Lord Krsna's eternal Goddess Maya.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa lebhe tapasa devi<br /><br />sivam- narayanatmakam kalavati sucandram- ca<br /><br />manu-vamsa-samudbhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; lebhe - attained; tapasa - by asuterity; devi - the goddess; sivam - Lord Siva; narayanatmakam - who keeps Lord Narayna in his heart; kalavati - Kalavati; sucandram - Sucandra; ca - and; manu-vamsa-samudbhavam - born in the dynasty of the manus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By performing austerities Goddess Parvati attained as her husband Lord Siva who keeps the Personality of Godhead Lord Narayana in his heart Kalavati married King Sucanbdra who was born in the Manu dynasty.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4° <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca raja harer amsah<br /><br />samprapya tam- kalavatim mene punyavatam- srestham<br /><br />atmanam ati-sundarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - He; ca - and; raja - the king; hareh - of Lord Krsna; amsah - a partial incarnation; samprapya - attaining; tam - her; kalavatim - kalavati; mene - considered; punyavatam - fo the pious; srestham - the best; atmanam - own; ati-sundarim - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When he sau her King Sucandra who was a partial incarnation of Lord Krsna thought Kalavati the most beautiful and saintly of persons.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4± <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho rupam aho vesam<br /><br />aho asya navam- vayah su-komalangam- lalitam<br /><br />sarac-candradhikananam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahah - ah!; rupam - beauty; ahah - Ah!; vesam - decoration; ahah - ah!; asya - of whom; navam - youthful; vayah - age; su-komalangam - graceful abd delicate form; lalitam - playful; sarac- candradhikananam - a face of the autumn moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He thought Ah¡ She is very beautiful She is dressed very nicely She is in the full bloom of youth Her form is graceful and delicate She is playful and charming Her face is an autumn moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gamanam- durlabham aho<br /><br />gaja-khajana-gajanam kataksair mohitum- sakta<br /><br />munindranam- ca manasam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gamanam - walking; durlabham - rare; ahah - Oh; gaja - an elephant; khajana - a khanjana bird; gajanam - eclipsing; kataksaih - with sidelong glances; mohitum - to bewilder; sakta - able; munindranam - of the kings of sages; ca - and; manasam - the mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her graceful walking eclipses the graceful movement of the elephants and khajana birds Her sidelong glances can bewilder the kings of the sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sroni-yugmam- su-lalitam<br /><br />rambha-stambha-vininditam stana-dvandvam- su-kathinam<br /><br />ati-pinonnatam- mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sroni-yugmam - thighs; su-lalitam - graceful; rambha-stambha-vininditam - mocking the banana trees; stana- dvandvam - breasts; su-kathinam - very firm; ati- pina - full; unnatam - raised; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her graceful thighs mocë the graceful banana trees Her raised breasts are very full and firm.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nitamba-yugalam- caru<br /><br />ratha-cakra-vininditam hastau padau ca raktau ca<br /><br />pakva-bimba-phaladharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nitamba-yugalam - her hips; caru - beautiful; ratha- cakra-vininditam - mocking a chariot wheel; hastau - hands; padau - feet; ca - and; raktau - red; ca - and; pakva-bimba-phaladharam - bimba fruit lips.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her hips mocë the graceful chariot wheel Her hands and feet are pink Her lips are ripe bimba fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabha-<br /><br />danta-pankti-manoharam saran-madhyahna-padmanam<br /><br />prabha-mocana-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva-dadimba-bija - ripe pomegranate seeds; abha - like; danta-pankti-manoharam - beautiful teeth; saran-madhyahna-padmanam - of auutmn midday lotus flowers; prabha - the splendor; mocana - robbing; locanam - eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her teeth are more beautiful than ripe pomegranate seeds Her eyes roâ the autumn midday lotus flowers of their splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhusanair bhusitam- rupam<br /><br />rupam- sad-ratna-bhusanam itiva matva drstva ca<br /><br />kama-bana-prapiditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhusanaih - with ornaments; bhusitam - decorated; rupam - form; rupam - form; sad-ratna-bhusanam - decorating the jewel ornaments; iti - this; iva - like; matva - thinking; drstva - seeing; ca - and; kama- bana-prapiditah - wounded by Kamadeva's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her beautiful form is decorated with many ornaments Still it seems that the jewels she wears are decorated by the ornament of her beauty.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thinking in this way and gazing at beautiful Kalavati King Sucandra was grievously wounded by Kamadeva's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4· <br /><br /> <br /><br />divya-syandanam aruhya<br /><br />kamukya saha kamukah kridam- cakara rahasi<br /><br />sthane sthane manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> divya-syandanam - a splendid chariot; aruhya - ascending; kamukya - in love; saha - with; kamukah - in love; kridam - pastimes; cakara - did; rahasi - in a secluded; sthane - place; sthane - after place; manohare - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way he fell in love with her and she with him Taking her with him on a splendid chariot he enjoyed pastimes with her in many secluded and beautiful places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ramyayam- malaya-dronyam<br /><br />candanaguru-vayuna caru-campaka-puspanam<br /><br />talpe rati-sukhavahe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ramyayam - beautiful; malaya-dronyam - in the valley of the Malaya Hills; candana - sandal; aguru - and aguru; vayuna - with a breeze; caru - beautiful; campaka- puspanam - of campaka flowers; talpe - on a couch; rati- sukhavahe - for enjoying amorous pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a valley of the Malaya Hills fanned by breezes scented with sandal and aguru on a pastime-couch of beautiful campaka flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />malati-mallikanam- ca<br /><br />puspodyane su-puspite puspabhadra-nadi-tire<br /><br />niraje 'ti-su-nirjane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> malati-mallikanam - of malati and mallika flowers; ca - and; puspodyane - in a flower garden; su- puspite - blossoming; puspabhadra-nadi - of the Puspabhadra‘ river; tire - on the shore; niraje - lotus; ati- su-nirjane - very secluded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> in a garden of blossoming malati and mallika‘ flowers in a very secluded place by the lotus-filled Puspabhadra‘ river .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5° <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra ganga-su-puline<br /><br />gandhamadana-gahvare godavari-nadi-tire<br /><br />nirjane ketaki-vane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; ganga-su-puline - by the beautiful shore of ther Ganga; gandhamadana-gahvare - in a cave of Mount Gandhamadana; godavari-nadi - of the Godavari river; tire - by the shore; nirjane - secluded; ketaki-vane - in a ketaki forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> by the Ganga's beautiful shore in a cave on Mount Gandhamadana by the Godavari's shore in a ketaki forest .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5± <br /><br /> <br /><br />pascimabdhi-tatanta-stha-<br /><br />kanane jantu-varjite nandane malaya-dronyam<br /><br />kaveri-tiraje vane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pascima - western; abdhi - ocean; tata - shore; anta-stha - on; kanane - in a forst; jantu- varjite - secluded; nandane - in a garden; malaya- dronyam - in the valley of the Malaya Hills; kaveri-tiraje - on the shore of the Kaveri river; vane - in the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> in a secluded forest by the western ocean in a garden of the Malaya valleys in a forest by the Kaveri's shore .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />saile saile su-ramye ca<br /><br />nadyam- nadyam- nade nade dvipe dvipe ca rahasi<br /><br />sa reme ramaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saile - on mountain; saile - after mountain; su- ramye - very beautiful; ca - and; nadyam - by river; nadyam - after river; nade - by stream; nade - after stream; dvipe - on island; dvipe - after island; ca - and; rahasi - ina secluded place; sa - he; reme - enjoyed; ramaya - his beautiful wife; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> on beautiful mountain after beautiful mountain by river after river by stream after stream and on island after island in many differed secluded places he enjoyed pastimes with his beautiful wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nava-sangama-samyogad<br /><br />bubudhe na diva-nisam evam- varsa-sahasram- tad<br /><br />gatam eva muhurtavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nava-sangama-samyogat - from their pastimes; bubudhe - knew; na - not; diva-nisam - day or night; evam - thus; varsa-sahasram - a thousand years; tat - which; gatam - gone; eva - indeed; muhurtavat - like a moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As he enjoyed with her he did not knou whether it was day or night In this way a thousand years passed like a single moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva viharam- su-ciram<br /><br />sa virakto babhuva ha jagama tapase vindhya-<br /><br />saila-tirtham- taya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; viharam - pastimes; su-ciram - a very long time; sa - he; viraktah - renounced; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; jagama - went; tapase - austerities; vindhya-saila-tirtham - to a holy place in the Vindhya‘ Hill; taya - her; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After enjoying these pastimes for a very long time he finally became renounced Taking her with him he went to the Vindhya‘ Hills to perform austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharate 'ti-prasamsyam- ca<br /><br />pulahasramam uttamam tapas tepe nrpas tatra<br /><br />divya-varsa-sahasrakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharate - on the earth; ati-prasamsyam - very glorious; ca - and; pulahasramam - the asrama of Pulaha Muni; uttamam - transcendental; tapah - austerity; tepe - performed; nrpah - the king; tatra - there; divya-varsa-sahasrakam - for a thousand celestial years.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Pulaha Muni's famous asrama there the king performed austerities for a thousand celestial years <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />moksa-kanksi nisprhas“ ca<br /><br />niraharah„ krsodarah murcham apa muni-srestho<br /><br />dhyatva krsna-padambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> moksa - liberation; kanksi - desiring; nisprhah - without any other desire; ca - and; niraharah - without eating; krsodarah - emaciated; murcham - fainting; apa - attained; muni-sresthah - the best of sages; dhyatva - meditating; krsna-padambujam - on Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Yearning for liberation and nothing else he meditated on Lord Krsna's lotus feet Not eating he became emaciated and eventually fell unconscious.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5· <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad-gatre vyapta-valmikam<br /><br />sadhvi duram- cakara sa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tad-gatre - his limbs; vyapta-valmikam - covered with an anthill; sadhvi - the saintly woman; duram - far away; cakara - went; sa - she.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One day his saintly wife pushed away a swarm of ants that completely covered his body.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¸ and 5¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />niscestitam- patim- drstva<br /><br />tyaktam- pranais“ ca pacabhih mamsa-sonita-riktam- tam<br /><br />asthi-samsakta-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br />uccai ruroda sokarta<br /><br />nirjane tu kalavati he natha nathety uccarya<br /><br />krtva vaksasi murchitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niscestitam - motionless; patim - husband; drstva - seeing; tyaktam - abandoned; pranaih - by life airs; ca - and; pacabhih - five; mamsa- sonita-riktam - devoid of flesh; tam - him; asthi- samsakta-vigraham - only a skeleton; uccaih - loudly; ruroda - cried; sokarta - overcome with grief; nirjane - in the secluded place; tu - indeed; kalavati - Kalavati; he - O; natha - matser; natha - master; iti - thus; uccarya - calling; krtva - doing; vaksasi - on the chest; murchitam - fainted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing her husband lying motionless nou abandoned by the five life-airs and his body only skin and bones Kalavati became filled with grief In that secluded place she wept loudly Crying out O master¡ O master!" she clutched the corpse to her breast <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 6° and 6± <br /><br /> <br /><br />vilalapa maha-bhita<br /><br />dina pati-parayana drstva nrpam- niraharam<br /><br />krsam- dhamani-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva ca rodanam- satyah<br /><br />krpaya ca krpa-nidhih avirbabhuva jagatam<br /><br />vidhata kamalodbhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vilalapa - lamented; maha-bhita - terrified; dina - pathetic; pati-parayana - devoted to her husband; drstva - seeing; nrpam - the king; niraharam - not eating; krsam - emaciated; dhamani-samyutam - the corpse; srutva - hearing; ca - and; rodanam - the wailing; satyah - Brahma; krpaya - out of mercy; ca - and; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; avirbabhuva - apeared; jagatam - of the universe; vidhata - the creator; kamalodbhavah - born from the lotus flower.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The terrified poor woman completely devoted to her husband lamented again and again Then Lord Brahma who was born from a lotus flower who is the creator of the universe and who is an ocean of compassion sau the emaciated corpse and heard her loud wailing Impelled by feelings of compassion he appeared before her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krode krtva ca tam- turnam<br /><br />ruroda bhagavan vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krode - on the lap; krtva - placing; ca - and; tam - him; turnam - at once; ruroda - wept; bhagavan - the lord; vibhuh - powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Placing the corpse on his own lap the powerful demigod Brahma‘ also wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma kamandalu-jale-<br /><br />nasicya nrpa-vigraham jivam- sacarayam asa<br /><br />brahma-janena brahma-vit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; kamandalu-jalena - with water from his own kamandalu; asicya - spinkled; nrpa-vigraham - the king's body; jivam - life; sacarayam asa - creating; brahma-janena - by spiritual knowledge; brahma-vit - the knower of spiritual knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then wise Brahma with his great wisdom sprinkling water from his kamandalu revived the corpse.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nrpendras“ cetanam- prapya<br /><br />puro drstva prajapatim prananama ca tam- drstva<br /><br />tam- ca kama-sama-prabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nrpendrah - the great king; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; purah - before; drstva - saw; prajapatim - Brahma; prananama - bowed; ca - and; tam - to him; drstva - seeing; tam - him; ca - and; kama-sama-prabhah - splendid like Kamadeva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His life restored the king was nou handsome like Kamadeva Seeing Brahma‘ before him he bowed down to offer respect.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam uvaceti santusto<br /><br />varam- vrnu yathepsitam sa vidher vacanam- srutva<br /><br />vavre nirvanam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to him; uvaca - said; iti - thus; santustah - pleased; varam - boon; vrnu - choose; yatha - as; ipsitam - desired; sa - he; vidheh - of Brahma; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; vavre - chose; nirvanam - liberation; ipsitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pleased with him Brahma‘ said Please asë a boon whatever you wish.¢ Hearing Brahma's words the king asked for liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />daya-nidhis tam- dayaya<br /><br />varam- datum- samudyatah prasanna-vadanah„ sriman<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daya-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; tam - to him; dayaya - with mercy; varam - boon; datum - to give; samudyatah - was about; prasanna - cheerful; vadanah - face; sriman - splendid; smeranana- saroruhah - smiling lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An ocean of mercy gloriously handsome Lord Brahma his lotus face happily smiling was about to give the boon when .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6· <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtvanumanam- manasi<br /><br />suska-kanthostha-taluka tam uvaca sati trasta<br /><br />varam- datum- samudyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; anumanam - thinking; manasi - in the mind; suska - dry; kanth - throat; ostha - lips; taluka - and palate; tam - to him; uvaca - said; sati - the saintly woman; trasta - frightened; varam - boon; datum - to give; samudyatam - about.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saintly Kalavati thinking of what was about to happen became frightened and spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-kalavaty uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yadi muktim- nrpendraya<br /><br />dadasi kamalodbhava aho 'balaya me brahman<br /><br />ka gatir bhavita vada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-kalavaty uvaca - Sri Kalavati said; yadi - if; muktim - liberation; nrpendraya - to the king; dadasi - you give; kamalodbhava - O Brahma; ahah - Oh; abalayah - weaë woman; me - of me; brahman - O Brahma; ka - what; gatih - destination; bhavita - will be; vada - please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Kalavati said O Brahma‘ born from a lotus flower if you give liberation to this king then what will be the fate of me a weaë woman?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vina kantena kantayah<br /><br />ka sobha caturanana vratam- pati-vratayas“ ca<br /><br />patir eva srutau srutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vina - without; kantena - the beloved husband; kantayah - of the beloved wife; ka - what?; sobha - happiness; caturanana - O four-faced Brahma; vratam - vow; pati-vratayah - of a woman vowed to be faithful to her husband; ca - and; patih - the husband; eva - indeed; srutau - in the Vedas; srutam - heard.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O four-faced one hou can a wife be happy without her beloved husband? The Vedas proclaim that a wife's duty is to serve her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7° <br /><br /> <br /><br />gurus“ cabhista-devas“ ca<br /><br />tapo-dharmamayah„ patih sarvesam- ca priyatamo<br /><br />na bandhuh„ svaminah„ parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guruh - guru; ca - and; abhista-devah - worshipable deity; ca - and; tapo-dharmamayah - auterity and religion; patih - master; sarvesam - of all; ca - and; priyatamah - most dear; na - na; bandhuh - friend; svaminah - than the husband; parah - more dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a chaste wife her husband is her guru deity austerity religion and master No friend is more dear than her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-dharmat paro brahman<br /><br />pati-seva su-durlabha svami-seva-vihinayah<br /><br />sarvam- tan nisphalam- bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-dharmat - than all religion; parah - better; brahman - O Brahma; pati-seva - service to the husband; su-durlabha - very rare; svami-seva - service to the husband; vihinayah - of one who is devoid; sarvam - all; tat - that; nisphalam - fruitless; bhavet - becomes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Brahma service to the husband is the best of all religious principles A woman that will not serve her husband is thwarted at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vratam- danam- tapah„ puja<br /><br />japa-homadhikam- ca yat snanam- ca sarva-tirthesu<br /><br />prthivyas“ ca pradaksinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vratam - vows; danam - charity; tapah - austerity; puja - worship; japa-homadhikam - beginning with chanting mantras and iffering yajna; ca - and; yat - which; snanam - bathing; ca - and; sarva-tirthesu - in all holy places; prthivyah - of the earth; ca - and; pradaksinam - circumambulation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Following vows giving charity performing austerities worshiping the demigods chanting mantras performing yaj as bathing in all holy rivers circumambulating the earth .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />diksa ca sarva-yajesu<br /><br />maha-danani yani ca pathanam- sarva-vedanam<br /><br />sarvani ca tapamsi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diksa - initiation; ca - and; sarva-yaj esu - in all yajnas; maha-danani - giving great charity; yani - which; ca - and; pathanam - study; sarva- vedanam - of all the Vedas; sarvani - all; ca - and; tapamsi - austerities; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> being initiated into the performance all yajas giving very great charity studying all the Vedas performing all austerities .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />veda-janam- brahmananam<br /><br />bhojanam- deva-sevanam etani svami-sevayah<br /><br />kalam- narhanti sodasim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> veda-janam - learned in all the Vedas; brahmananam - of brahmanas; bhojanam - feeding; deva- sevanam - serving the demigods; etani - these; svami- sevayah - to service to the husband; kalam - part; na - not; arhanti - are worthy; sodasim - a sixteenth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> feeding many brahmanas learned in the Vedas and serving the demigods are not equal to even a sixteenth part of a chaste woman's service to her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />svami-seva-vihina ya<br /><br />vadanti svamine katum pacanti kalasutre ta<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svami-seva-vihina - without service to the husband; ya - who; vadanti - says; svamine - to her husband; katum - harsh words; pacanti - is cooked; kalasutre - in the hell called Kalasutra; ta - they; yavac - as long as; candra-divakarau - the sun and the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A woman that will not serve her husband and then speaks harshly to him burns in hell for as long as the sun and moon shine in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarpa-pramanah„ krmayo<br /><br />dasanti ca diva-nisam santatam- viparitam- ca<br /><br />kurvanti sabdam ulbanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarpa - of snakes; pramanah - the size; krmayah - worms; dasanti - bite; ca - and; diva- nisam - day and night; santatam - always; viparitam - the opposite; ca - and; kurvanti - do; sabdam - sound; ulbanam - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Worms big as snakes bite them day and night Again and again they scream.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7· <br /><br /> <br /><br />mutra-slesma-purisam- ca<br /><br />kurvanti bhaksanam- sada mukhe tasam- dadaty evam<br /><br />ulkam- ca yama-kinkarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mutra - urine; slesma - phlegm; purisam - stool; ca - and; kurvanti - do; bhaksanam - food; sada - always; mukhe - in the mouth; tasam - of them; dadati - gives; evam - thus; ulkam - fire; ca - and; yama-kinkarah - a servant of Yamaraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again they eat stool urine and phlegm Again and again the servants of Yamaraja push flaming torches into their mouths.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhuktva bhogyam- ca narake<br /><br />krmi-yonim- prayanti tah bhaksanti janma-satakam<br /><br />rakta-mamsa-purisakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhuktva - after experiencing; bhogyam - the experience; ca - and; narake - in hell; krmi-yonim - to birth as a worm; prayanti - they go; tah - they; bhaksanti - eat; janma-satakam - for a hundred bireths; rakta-mamsa-purisakam - stool and flesh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After suffering in hell they take birth as worms For a hundred births they eat stool and flesh.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvaham- vidusam- vaktrad<br /><br />veda-vakyam- su-niscitam janami kicid abala<br /><br />tvam- veda-janako vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - having heard; aham - I; vidusam - of the wise; vaktrat - from the mouth; veda-vakyam - the statement of the Vedas; su-niscitam - concluded; janami - I know; kicit - something; abala - a weaë woman; tvam - you; veda-janakah - the father of the Vedas; vibhuh - powerful. .fn 3<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am only a weaë woman that has heard a little of the Vedas teachings from the mouths of the wise You are powerful Brahma the father of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8° <br /><br /> <br /><br />guror gurus“ ca vidusam<br /><br />yoginam- janinam- tatha sarva-jam evam-bhutam- tvam<br /><br />bodhayami kim acyuta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guroh - of the gurus; guruh - the guru; ca - and; vidusam - of the wise; yoginam - of the yogis; j aninam - of the philosophers; tatha - so; sarva - all; jam - knowing; evam-bhutam - so; tvam - you; bodhayami - I teach; kim - how?; acyuta - O infallible one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the guru of the gurus the guru of the yogis and philosophers You knou everything Hou can I teach you O faultless one?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8± <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhiko 'yam- kanto me<br /><br />yadi mukto babhuva ha mama ko raksita brahman<br /><br />dharmasya yauvanasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhikah - more dear than life; ayam - he; kantah - the beloved husband; me - of me; yadi - if; muktah - liberated; babhuva - becomes; ha - indeed; mama - of me; kah - who?; raksita - the protector; brahman - O Brahma; dharmasya - of religion; yauvanasya - of youthfulness; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Brahma if my beloved husband becomes liberated then who will be the protector of my virtue and my youth?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kaumare raksita tato<br /><br />dattva patraya sat-krti sarvada raksita kantas<br /><br />tad-abhave ca tat-sutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kaumare - in childhood; raksita - the protector; tatah - then; dattva - giving; patraya - to a suitable receiver; sat-krti - saintly; sarvada - always; raksita - protector; kantah - the beloved husband; tad- abhave - in his absence; ca - and; tat-sutah - his son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a woman's childhood the father is her protector She is given to a suitable husband and he becomes her protector In his absence the son is her protector <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />trisö avasthasu narinam<br /><br />raksitaras trayah„ sada yah„ sva-tantras“ ca ta nastah<br /><br />sarva-dharma-bahis„-krtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trisu - in the three; avasthasu - states; narinam - of women; raksitarah - protectors; trayah - three; sada - always; yah - who; sva-tantrah - independent; ca - and; ta - they; nastah - destroyed; sarva- dharma-bahis„-krtah - - abandoned all religious principles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> These are the three protectors in the three stages of a woman's life Independent women that protect themselves and thus reject the principles of religion perish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />asat-kula-prasutas tah<br /><br />kulata dusta-manasah sata-janma-krtam- punyam<br /><br />tasam- nasyati padmaja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asat - impious; kula - families; prasutah - born; tah - them; kulata - prostitutes; dusta-manasah - with sinful hearts; sata-janma - a hundred births; krtam - done; punyam - piety; tasam - pf them; nasyati - is destroyed; padmaja - O Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Brahma they take birth in the families of demons and become wicked-hearted prostitutes A hundred births of their past pious deeds perish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />putra-sneho yatha balye<br /><br />tatha yauvana-vardhake pativratanam- kante ca<br /><br />sarva-kale sama-sprha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putra - for a child; snehah - love; yatha - as; balye - in childhood; tatha - so; yauvana - in youth; vardhake - and age; pativratanam - of chaste women; kante - for the beloved husband; ca - and; sarva-kale - at all times; sama-sprha - the same desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As she always loves her small children so a chaste woman always loves her dear husband whether he be young or old.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sute stanan-dhaye sneho<br /><br />matrnam- cati-sobhite pati-snehasya sadhvinam<br /><br />kalam- narhanti sodasim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sute - for the child; stanan-dhaye - drinking at the breast; snehah - love; matrnam - of the mothers; ca - and; ati-sobhite - very beautiful; pati-snehasya - of love of the husband; sadhvinam - of chaste women; kalam - a part; na - not; arhanti - are worthy; sodasim - sixteenth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The love a mother bears for her beautiful infant child is not equal to one sixteenth of the love a chaste wife bears for her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8· <br /><br /> <br /><br />stanandhe stana-danam- tam<br /><br />mistanne bhojanavadhi kante cittam- satinam- ca<br /><br />svapne jane ca santatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stanandhe - to the infant; stana-danam - giving the breast; tam - to him; mistanne - delicious food; bhojanavadhi - to eating; kante - to the dear husband; cittam - the heart; satinam - of chaste women; ca - and; svapne - in dream; jane - in wakefulness; ca - and; santatam - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A mother thinks of her infant when she gives him her breast or when she feeds him nice foods but a chaste wife thinks of her husband always awake or asleep.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />duhkharto bandhu-vicchedah<br /><br />putranam- ca tato 'dhikah su-darunah„ svaminas“ ca<br /><br />duhkham- natah„ param- striyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duhkhartah - distressed; bandhu-vicchedah - by separation from friend; putranam - of children; ca - and; tatah - than that; adhikah - more; su-darunah - very terrible; svaminah - from a husband; ca - and; duhkham - suffering; na - not; atah - than that; param - more; striyah - of a wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When separated from her relatives a woman suffers greatly When separated from her children she suffers more When separated from her husband she suffers very terribly For a woman no suffering is worse than that.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />avidagdha yatha dagdha<br /><br />jvalad-agnau visadane tatha vidagdha dagdha syad<br /><br />vidagdha-virahanale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avidagdha - a woman; yatha - as; dagdha - burned; jvalad-agnau - in a blazing fire; visadane - in poison; tatha - so; vidagdha - a wise woman; dagdha - birned; syat - is; vidagdha-virahanale - in separation from her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wise woman burns in separation from her husband as is she were in a blazing fire or a flood of poison.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9° <br /><br /> <br /><br />nanne trsna jale trsna<br /><br />sadhvinam- svamina vina virahagnau mano dagdham<br /><br />vahnau suska-trnam- yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; anne - for food; trsna - hunder; jale - for water; trsna - thirst; sadhvinam - of chaste women; svamina - hubsand; vina - without; virahagnau - in the fire of separation; manah - the mind; dagdham - burned; vahnau - in fire; suska-trnam - dry grass; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Separated from her husband a chaste wife has no appetite for food or drink Her mind and heart are like a bundle of strau thrust into the flames of separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9± <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi kantat paro bandhur<br /><br />na hi kantat parah„ priyah na hi kantat paro devo<br /><br />na hi kantat paro guruh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; parah - better; bandhuh - friend; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; parah - better; priyah - beloved; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; parah - better; devah - object of worship; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the hubsand; parah - better; guruh - guru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No one is a better friend than her husband No one is more dear than her husband No one is more like a god than her husband No one is more of a teacher and master than her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi kantat paro dharmo<br /><br />na hi kantat param- dhanam- na hi kantat parah„ pranah<br /><br />na hi kantat parah„ striyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - that her husband; parah - better; dharmah - religion; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; param - better; dhanam- - charity; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; parah - better; pranah - life; na - not; hi - indeed; kantat - than the husband; parah - better; striyah - of the wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> No pious deeds are more important than her husband Giving charity is not more important than her husband Her own life breath is not more important than her husband For a chaste wife nothing is more important than her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nimagnam- krsna-padabje<br /><br />vaisnavanam- yatha manah yathaika-putre matus“ ca<br /><br />yatha strisu ca kaminam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimagnam - plunged; krsna - of Lord Krsna; padabje - in the lotus feet; vaisnavanam - of the devotees; yatha - as; manah - the mind; yatha - so; eka - one; putre - to the child; matuh - of the mother; ca - ans; yatha - as; strisu - for women; ca - and; kaminam - of debauchees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the devotees plunge their minds in the thought of Lord Krsna's lotus feet as a mother plunges her mind in the thought of her only son as a rake plunges his mind in the thought of women .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhanesu krpananam- ca<br /><br />cira-kalarjitesu ca yatha bhayesu bhitanam<br /><br />sastresu vidusam- yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhanesu - in wealth; krpananam - of misers; ca - and; cira-kalarjitesu - earned after a long time; ca - and; yatha - as; bhayesu - in fears; bhitanam - of the frightened; sastresu - in the scriptures; vidusam - of the learned; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as misers plunge their minds in the thought of their long- accumulated wealth as frightened persons plunge their minds in the thought of their fears as scholars plunge their minds in the thought of the holy scriptures .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />stanandhanam- yathambasu<br /><br />silpesu silpinam- yatha yatha jare pumscalinam<br /><br />sadhvinam- ca tatha priye<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stanandhanam - of infants; yatha - as; ambasu - for mothers; silpesu - in crafts; silpinam - of craftsmen; yatha - as; yatha - as; jare - for paramour; pumscalinam - of prostitutes; sadhvinam - of chaste wom,en; ca - and; tatha - so; priye - for their dear husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> as infants plunge their minds in the thought of their mothers as craftsmen plunge their minds in the thought of the crafts and as wanton women plunge their minds in the thought of their lovers so chaste wives plunge their minds in the thought of their beloved husbands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />maranam- jivanam- tasam<br /><br />jivanam- maranadhikam sad-bhartr„-rahitanam- ca<br /><br />sokena hata-cetasam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maranam - death; jivanam - life; tasam - of them; jivanam - life; maranadhikam - worse than death; sad- bhartr - saintly husband; rahitanam - without; ca - and; sokena - with grief; hata - destroyed; cetasam - hearts and minds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When a woman is separated from her saintly husband her heart and mind are destroyed by grief Her life becomes death For her death is better than life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9· <br /><br /> <br /><br />sokam- nimagnam anyesam<br /><br />kalena pana-bhojanat viparitah„ kanta-soko<br /><br />vardhate bhaksanad aho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sokam - grief; nimagnam - plunged; anyesam - of others; kalena - by time; pana-bhojanat - from eating and drinking; viparitah - opposite; kanta - of the beloved husband; sokah - grief; vardhate - increases; bhaksanat - from eating; ahah - Oh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Eating and drinking in the course of time a person plunged into grief is pacified A woman grieving for her husband finds the opposite As she eats her grief grows.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />karma-cchaya-satinam- ca<br /><br />sangininam- sati vara itare bhoga-dehante<br /><br />sadhvi janmani janmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karma - work; chaya - shadow; satinam - and a chaste wife; ca - amd; sangininam - of the companions; sati - a chaste wife; vara - the best; itare - the others; bhoga-dehante - after the body is ended; sadhvi - the chaste wife; janmani - birth; janmani - after birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A man's work shadow and chaste wife are his constant companions but of the three the chaste wife is the best A man's worë and shadou end when he leaves his body but a chaste wife follows him birth after birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />karosi ceê jagad-dhatar<br /><br />imam- muktam- maya vina tvam- saptvaham- tvayi vibho<br /><br />pasya dasyami stri-vadham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karosi - you do; cej - if; jagad-dhatah - O creator of the universe; imam - this; muktam - liberation; maya - me; vina - without; tvam - you; saptva - having cursed; aham - I; tvayi - in you; vibhah - O lord; pasya - look; dasyami - I give; stri- vadham - the death of a woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Brahma O creator of the universe if you give liberation to him and not to me also then I will curse you I will accuse you of killing a woman.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva kalavati-vakyam<br /><br />uvaca vismito vidhih hitam- piyusa-sadrsam<br /><br />bhaya-samvigna-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; kalavati-vakyam - Kalavati's words; uvaca - spoke; vismitah - surprised; vidhih - Brahma; hitam - auspicious; piyusa-sadrsam - like nectar; bhaya-samvigna-manasah - frightened at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Both frightened and surprised to hear Kalavati's words Brahma‘ spoke to her auspicious words sweet like nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vatse muktim- na dasyami<br /><br />svamine te tvaya vina muktam- kartum- tvaya sardham<br /><br />sampratam- naham isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma‘ said; vatse - O child; muktim - liberation; na - not; dasyami - I will give; svamine - to your husband; te - you; tvaya - without; vina - you; muktam - liberated; kartum - to do; tvaya - you; sardham - with; sampratam - now; na - not; aham - I; isvarah - am able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma‘ said Child I will not give liberation to your husband without giving it also to you However at this time I do not have the power to give liberation to both him and you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102 <br /><br /> <br /><br />matar muktir vina bhogad<br /><br />durlabha sarva-sammata nirvanatam- samapnoti<br /><br />bhogi bhoga-nikrntane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> matah - O mother; muktih - liberation; vina - without; bhogat - experience; durlabha - difficult to attain; sarva-sammata - considered by all; nirvanatam - liberation; samapnoti - attains; bhogi - experienced; bhoga-nikrntane - in the end of experience.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O mother all saintly persons agree that one cannot attain liberation until all his past karma is used up.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kati varsam- svarga-bhogam<br /><br />kurusva svamina saha tatas tu yuvayor janma<br /><br />bharate bhavita sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kati - for some; varsam - years; svarga- bhogam - enjoying in Svargaloka; kurusva - do; svamina - husband; saha - with; tatah - then; tu - indeed; yuvayoh - of you both; janma - birth; bharate - on earth; bhavita - will be; sati - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one enjoy with your husband for some years in the world of Svargaloka Then you will both take birth on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />yada bhavisyati sati<br /><br />kanya te radhika svayam jivan-muktau taya sardham<br /><br />golokam- ca gamisyathah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yada - when; bhavisyati - will be; sati - saintly; kanya - daughter; te - of you; radhika - Radha; svayam - Herself; jivan-muktau - liberated in this life; taya - Her; sardham - with; golokam - to Goloka; ca - and; gamisyathah - you will go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly Radha‘ will be your daughter In that life you will both become liberated Along with Radha you two will go to the world of Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kati kalam- nrpa-srestha<br /><br />bhunksva bhogam- striya saha sadhvi vai sattva-yukte ca<br /><br />ma mam- saptum- tvam arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kati kalam - for some time; nrpa-srestha - O bets of kings; bhunksva - enjoy; bhogam - enjoyment; striya - wife; saha - with; sadhvi - saintly one; vai - indeed; sattva-yukte - in the mode of goodness; ca - and; ma - don't; mam - me; saptum - to curse; tvam - you; arhasi - are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O best of kings please enjoy for some time with your wife O saintly woman in the mode of goodness there is no need for you to curse me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />jivan-muktah„ samah„ santah<br /><br />krsna-padabja-manasah vachanti hari-dasyam- ca<br /><br />durlabham- ca na nirvrtim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jivan-muktah - liberated in this life; samah - equiposied; santah - saintly devotees; krsna- padabja-manasah - their hearts fixed on Lord Krsna's lotus feet; vachanti - desire; hari-dasyam - service to Lord Krsna; ca - and; durlabham - rare; ca - and; na - not; nirvrtim - liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly devotees are already liberated even as they live in the material world Their hearts placed at Lord Krsna's lotus feet they wish only to serve Him They do not wish for liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10· <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva tau varam- datva<br /><br />santasthau puratas tayoh yayatus tau tam- pranamya<br /><br />jagama svalayam- vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; tau - to them both; varam - boon; datva - giving; santasthau - stood; puratah - before; tayoh - them; yayatuh - engaged; tau - them; tam - to him; pranamya - bowing; jagama - went; svalayam - to his own abode; vidhih - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Brahma‘ stood up The king and his wife bowed down before him and left and then Brahma‘ returned to his own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagmatus tau kalena<br /><br />bhuktva bhogam- ca bharate padam- punya-pradam- divyam<br /><br />brahmadinam- ca vachitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagmatuh - came; tau - they; kalena - in time; bhuktva - having enjoyed; bhogam - enjoyment; ca - and; bharate - to the earth; padam - the place; punya- pradam - sacred; divyam - spiritual; brahmadinam - beginning with Lord Brahma; ca - and; vachitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After enjoying for some years in Svargaloka Sucandra and Kalavati came to the earth They came to a very sacred and spiritual place a place even Brahma‘ and the demigods yearn to attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sucandro vrsabhanus“ ca<br /><br />lalabha janma gokule padmavatyas“ ca jathare<br /><br />surabhanos“ ca tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sucandrah - Sucandra; vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; ca - and; lalabha - attained; janma - birth; gokule - in Gokula; padmavatyah - of Padmavati; ca - and; jathare - in the womb; surabhanoh - of Surabhanu; ca - and; tejasa - by the power.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the land of Gokula Sucandra tooë birth as Vrsabhanu in the womâ of Padmavati begotten by Surabhanu.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11° <br /><br /> <br /><br />jati-smaro harer amsah<br /><br />sukla-pakse yatha sasi vavardhanudinam- tatra<br /><br />vraja-gehe vrajadhipah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jati - birth; smarah - remembering; hareh - of Lord Krsna; amsah - a partial incarnation; sukla-pakse - on the bright fortnight; yatha - as; sasi - the moon; vavardha - increased; anudinam - day by day; tatra - there; vraja-gehe - in the home of Vraja; vrajadhipah - the king of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He was a partial incarnation of Lord Krsna He remembered his previous birth As the waxing moon grows every day he grew He became one of the kings of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvajas“ ca maha-yogi<br /><br />hari-padabja-manasah nanda-bandhur vadanyas“ ca<br /><br />rupavan gunavan sudhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvajah - all-knowing; ca - and; maha- yogi - a great yogi; hari-padabja-manasah - his heart fixed on Lord Krsna's lotus feet; nanda - of King Nanda; bandhuh - a friend; vadanyah - generous; ca - and; rupavan - handsome; gunavan - virtuous; sudhih - intelligent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His was intelligent all-knowing a great yogi handsome generous virtuous and a friend of King Nanda His heart and mind were placed at Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalavati kanyakubje<br /><br />babhuvayoni-sambhava jati-smara maha-sadhvi<br /><br />sundari kamala-kala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalavati - Kalavati; kanyakubje - in the country of Kanyakubja; babhuva - was; ayoni - without entering a mother's womb; sambhava - born; jati-smara - remembering her previous birth; maha-sadhvi - very saintly; sundari - beautiful; kamala-kala - a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Without entering a mother's womb Kalavati was born in the country of Kanyakubja Saintly beautiful and remembering her previous birth she was a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kanyakubje nrpa-srestho<br /><br />bhanandana urukramah sa tam- samprapa yogante<br /><br />yaja-kunda-samutthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kanyakubje - in kanyakunja; nrpa-sresthah - the great king; bhanandana - Bhanandana; urukramah - powerful; sa - he; tam - her; samprapa - attaining; yogante - at the end of yoga; yaja-kunda- samutthitam - risen from the yajna-kunda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the end of a yaja powerful King Bhanandana found her in the yaja-kunda.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 11´ and 11µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nagnam- hasantim- rupadhyam<br /><br />stanandham iva balikam tejasa prajvalantim- ca<br /><br />pratapta-kacana-prabham<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva vaksasi rajendrah<br /><br />sva-kantayai dadau muda malavati stanam- dattva<br /><br />tam- puposa praharsita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nagnam - naked; hasantim - smiling; rupadhyam - very beautiful; stanandham - infant; iva - like; balikam - girl; tejasa - with splendor; prajvalantim - shining; ca - and; pratapta-ka cana-prabham - the color of molten gold; krtva - doing; vaksasi - to his chest; rajendrah - the great king; sva-kantayai - to his wife; dadau - gave; muda - happily; malavati - malavati; stanam - breast; dattva - giving; tam - her; puposa - nourished; praharsita - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Holding to his chest the smiling beautiful naked infant girl splendid as molten gold the great king happily gave her to his wife Malavati who happily nursed the infant at her breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad-anna-prasana-dine<br /><br />satam- madhye subha-ksane nama-raksana-kale ca<br /><br />vag babhuvasaririni kalavatiti kanyaya<br /><br /> nama raksa nrpeti ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tad-anna-prasana-dine - on the day of the anna-prasana ceremony; satam - of the saintly devotees; madhye - in the midst; subha-ksane - at an auspicious moment; nama-raksana-kale - at the time of the name-giving ceremony; ca - and; vag - a voice; babhuva - was; asaririni - disembodied; kalavati - Kalavati; iti - thus; kanyaya - of the child; nama - the name; raksa - give; nrpa - O king; iti - thus; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the auspicious time of the child's anna-prasana and nama- karana ceremonies a disembodied voice declared to the assembled saints O king name this girl Kalavati."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11· <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam- vacanam- srutva<br /><br />tac cakara mahi-patih viprebhyo bhiksukebhyas“ ca<br /><br />vandibhyas“ ca dhanam- dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tac - that; cakara - did; mahi- patih - the great king; viprebhyah - to the brahmanas; bhiksukebhyah - to the sannyasis; ca - and; vandibhyah - to the poets; ca - and; dhanam - charity; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing these words the king gave her that name Then he gave charity to the brahmanas sannyasis and poets.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvebhyo bhojayam asa<br /><br />cakara su-mahotsavam sa kalena rupavati<br /><br />yauvana-stha babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvebhyah - all; bhojayam asa - fed; cakara - did; su-mahotsavam - a great festival; sa - she; kalena - in time; rupavati - beautiful; yauvana-stha - youthful; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he celebrated a great festival and fed everyone sumptuously In time his daughter greu to become a very beautiful young girl.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ativa-sundari ramya<br /><br />muni-manasa-mohini caru-campaka-varnabha<br /><br />sarac-candra-nibhanana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ativa - very; sundari - beautiful; ramya - charming; muni-manasa-mohini - bewildering the minds of the sages; caru-campaka-varnabha - the beautiful color of a campaka flower; sarac-candra-nibhanana - with a face like the autumn moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Very beautiful and charming her complexion the beautiful color of campaka flowers and her face like the autumn moon she could bewilder the minds of the greatest sages <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12° <br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasya<br /><br />praphulla-padma-locana nitamba-sroni-bhararta<br /><br />stana-bhara-nata sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isad-dhasya-prasannasya - gently smiling happy fcae; praphulla-padma-locana - blossoming lotus eyes; nitamba- sroni-bhararta - broad hips; stana-bhara-nata - full breasts; sati - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her face always had a happy smile Her eyes were blossoming lotus flowers her hips were broad her breasts were full and she was saintly and virtuous.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12± <br /><br /> <br /><br />divya-vastra-paridhana<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusita gacchanti raja-marge ca<br /><br />gajendra-manda-gamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> divya - splendid; vastra - garments; paridhana - wearing; ratnalankara-bhusita - decorated with jewel ornaments; gacchanti - going; raja-marge - on the roayl road; ca - and; gajendra-manda-gamini - like a graceful elephant.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wearing splendid garments and jewel ornaments she walked on the royal road like a graceful elephant.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa nandah„ pathi tam<br /><br />gacchams tirtham- mudanvitah jitendriyas“ ca jani ca<br /><br />murcham apa tathapi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; nandah - Nanda; pathi - on the road; tam - her; gacchamh - going; tirtham - on pilgrimage; mudanvitah - happy; jitendriyah - in control of the senses; ca - and; jani - wise; ca - and; murcham - bewildered; apa - attained; tathapi - still; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As he was happily going on pilgrimage King Nanda sau her on the road Even though he was wise and in control of his senses he was strucë by her beauty.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />trasto lokan pathi gatan<br /><br />turnam- papraccha sadaram gacchanti kasya kanyeyam<br /><br />iti hovaca tam- janah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trastah - awe-struck; lokan - to the people; pathi - on the road; gatan - gone; turnam - at once; papraccha - asked; sadaram - respectfully; gacchanti - going; kasya - of whom?; kanya - the daughter; iyam - this; iti - thus; ha - indeed; uvaca - said; tam - to him; janah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Awed he respectfully asked the travelers on the road Whose daughter is she?¢ One person said to him:<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhanandanasya nrpateh<br /><br />kanya namna kalavati kamala-kalaya dhanya<br /><br />sambhuta nrpa-mandire<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhanandanasya - of Bhanandana; nrpateh - King; kanya - the daughter; namna - by name; kalavati - Kalavati; kamala-kalaya - as an incarnation of Goddess Laksmi; dhanya - glorious; sambhuta - became; nrpa-mandire - in the royal palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She is the daughter of King Bhanandana and her name is Kalavati She is an incarntion of Goddess Laksmi born in the royal palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kautukena ca gacchanti<br /><br />kridartham- sakhi-mandiram vrajam- vraja vraja-sresthety<br /><br />uktva loko jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kautukena - happily; ca - and; gacchanti - going; kridartham - for pastimes; sakhi-mandiram - to a friend's house; vrajam - to Vraja; vraja - go; vraja- srestha - O kin gof Vraja; iti-thus; uktva - speaking; lokah - the person; jagama - went; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou she is happily going to a friend's house to play O king of Vraja nou you may return to the land of Vraja.¢ After speaking these words the person left.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />prahrsta-manaso nando<br /><br />jagama raja-mandiram avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />vivesa nrpateh„ sabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prahrsta-manasah - happy at heart; nandah - Nanda; jagama - went; raja-mandiram - to the royal palace; avaruhya - descending; rathat - from his chariot; turnam - at once; vivesa - entered; nrpateh - of the king; sabham - the assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Happy at heart Nanda went to the king's palace Descending from his chariot he quickly entered the royal assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12· <br /><br /> <br /><br />utthaya raja sambhasya<br /><br />svarna-simhasanam- dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> utthaya - rising; raja - the king; sambhasya - greeting; svarna-simhasanam - golden throne; dadau - offered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The king at once rose greeted Nanda and offered him a seat on a golden throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />istalapam- bahu-vidham<br /><br />cakara ca parasparam vinayavanato nandah<br /><br />sambandhoktim- cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> istalapam - conversation; bahu-vidham - many kinds; cakara - did; ca - and; parasparam - each other; vinayavanatah - respectfully bowed; nandah - nanda; sambandha - relationship; uktim - statement; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They talked about many things Finally Nanda respectfully spoke of a marriage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-nanda uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu rajan pravaksyami<br /><br />visesam- vacanam- subham sambandham- kuru kanyaya<br /><br />visistena ca sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-nanda uvaca - Sri nanda said; srnu - please hear; rajan - O king; pravaksyami - I will tell; visesam - specific; vacanam - words; subham - auspicious; sambandham - relationship; kuru - please do; kanyaya - of the daughter; visistena - specifically; ca - and; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Nanda said O king please listen and I will speaë words that are very auspicious This is the time when you should give your daughter away in marriage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13° <br /><br /> <br /><br />surabhanu-sutah„ sriman<br /><br />vrsabhanur vrajadhipah narayanamso gunavan<br /><br />sundaras“ ca su-panditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> surabhanu - of Surabhanu; sutah - the son; sriman - wealthy; vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; vrajadhipah - a king of Vraja; narayanamsah - a partial incarnation of Lord Narayana; gunavan - virtuous; sundarah - handsome; ca - and; su-panditah - very learned.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Surabhanu's son Vrsabhanu is one of the kings of Vraja He is wealthy handsome virtuous and very learned He is a partial incarnation of Lord Narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthira-yauvana-yuktas“ ca<br /><br />yogi jati-smaro yuva kanya te 'yoni-sambhuta<br /><br />yaja-kunda-samudbhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthira-yauvana-yuktah - eternally youthful; ca - and; yogi - a yogi; jati-smarah - remembering his previous birth; yuva - youthful; kanya - daughter; te - of you; ayoni-sambhuta - born without entering a mother's womb; yaja-kunda-samudbhava - born from the yajna- kunda.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is in the full bloom of youth He is a yogi and he remembers his previous birth Your daughter was born without entering a mother's womb She appeared in the yaja- kunda <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132 <br /><br /> <br /><br />trailokya-mohini santa<br /><br />kamalamsa kalavati sa ca yogyas tvad-duhitus<br /><br />tad-yogya te ca kanyaka vidagdhaya vidagdhena<br /><br /> sambandho gunavan nrpa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trailokya-mohini - charming the three worlds; santa - peaceful; kamalamsa - a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi; kalavati - Kalavati; sah - he; ca - and; yogyah - suitable; tvad-duhituh - for your daughter; tad-yogya - she is suitable for him; te - of you; ca - and; kanyaka - the daughter; vidagdhaya - with the highly qualified girl; vidagdhena - with the highly qualified boy; sambandhah - relationship; gunavan - virtuous; nrpa - O king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kalavati is a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi She is very peaceful and so beautiful that she enchants the three worlds Vrsabhanu is a suitable match for your daughter Kalavati and she is a suitable match for him O king such a marriage between a very qualified boy and a very qualified girl is auspicious <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva nandas tu<br /><br />virarama ca samsadi uvaca tam- nrpa-srestho<br /><br />vinayavanato mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; nandah - Nanda; tu - indeed; virarama - stopped; ca - and; samsadi - in the assembly; uvaca - said; tam - to him; nrpa - of kings; sresthah - the best; vinayavanatah - humble; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage after speaking these words in the assembly Nanda became silent Then King Bhanandana humbly spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-bhanandana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sambandho hi vidhi-veso<br /><br />na me sadhyo vrajadhipa prajapatir yoga-karta<br /><br />janma-dataham eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-bhanandana uvaca - Sri Bhanandana said; sambandhah - relationship; hi - indeed; vidhi- vesah - ordained by fate; na - not; me - of me; sadhyah - attainable; vrajadhipa - O king of Vraja; prajapatih - Brahma; yoga-karta - the doer of unions; janma-data - the doer of bitth; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Bhanandana said O king of Vraja marriages are arranged by fate It is the demigod Brahma‘ that by fate unites a man and wife I cannot do that I am only a father <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ka kasya patni kanya va<br /><br />varah„ ko vatma-sadhanah dharmanurupa-phaladah<br /><br />sarvesam- karanam- vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ka - who?; kasya - of whom?; patni - wife; kanya - daughter; va - or; varah - husband; kah - what?; va - or; atma-sadhanah - marriage; dharma - religion; anurupa - following; phala - results; dah - giving; sarvesam - of all; karanam - the cause; vidhih - fate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who is a wife? Who is a daughter? Who is a husband? Who is a father? Hou is a marriage arranged? All these come from one's previous pious deeds from karma These things are brought by fate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavitavyam- krtam- karma<br /><br />tad amogham- srutau srutam anyatha nisphalam- sarvam<br /><br />anisasyodyamo yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhavitavyam - will be; krtam - done; karma - karma; tat - that; amogham - infallible; srutau - in the Vedas; srutam - heard; anyatha - otherwise; nisphalam - useless; sarvam - all; anisasya - without the sanction of the Supreme Lord; udyamah - an effort; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What will be is ordained by past karma It cannot be changed If one tries to change it he will fail as a person fails when he tries to resist the will of the Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13· <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsabhanu-priya dhatra<br /><br />likhita cet suta mama pura bhutaiva ko vaham<br /><br />kenanyena vidharyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsabhanu-priya - the wife of Vrsabhanu; dhatra - by fate; likhita - is written; cet - if; suta - daughter; mama - my; pura - before; bhuta - was; eva - indeed; kah - who?; va - or; aham - I; kena - by what?; anyena - other; vidharyate - is arranged.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If fate has already written that my daughter will be Vrsabhanu's wife then who am I to stop fate? What other person can stop fate?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva rajendro<br /><br />vinayanata-kandharah mistannam- bhojayam asa<br /><br />sadarena ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; uktva - speaking; rajendrah - the great king; vinayanata-kandharah - humbly bowing his head; mistannam - candy; bhojayam asa - gave to eat; sadarena - with respect; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after speaking these words the great king humbly bowed his head and respectfully offered some candy to King Nanda.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nrpanujam upadaya<br /><br />vraja-srestho vrajam- gatah gatva sa kathayam asa<br /><br />surabhanos“ ca samsadi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nrpanujam - the king's command; upadaya - taking; vraja-sresthah - the king of Vraja; vrajam - to Vraja; gatah - went; gatva - going; sah - he; kathayam asa - spoke; surabhanoh - of Surabhanu; ca - and; samsadi - in the assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Resepctfully accepting the king's command Nanda returned to Vraja entered King Surabhanu's assembly and related what had occurred <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14° <br /><br /> <br /><br />surabhanus“ ca yatnena<br /><br />nandena ca sa-sadaram sambandham- yojayam asa<br /><br />garga-dvara ca sa-tvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> surabhanuh - Surabhanu; ca - and; yatnena - carefully; nandena - by Nanda; ca - and; sa-sadaram - respectfully; sambandham - relationship; yojayam asa - arranged; garga-dvara - by Garga Muni; ca - and; sa-tvaram - quickly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Intently and respectfully hearing Nanda's words King Surabhanu had Garga Muni arrange the marriage at once.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14± <br /><br /> <br /><br />vivaha-kale rajendro<br /><br />vipulam- yautakam- dadau gaja-ratnam asva-ratnam<br /><br />ratnadi-mani-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vivaha-kale - at the time of the marriage; rajendrah - the great king; vipulam - great; yautakam - dowry; dadau - gave; gaja-ratnam - elephants and jewels; asva- ratnam - horses and chariots; ratnadi-mani-bhusitam - many jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the time of the marriage King Bhanandana gave a very opulent dowry of many jewel elephants jewel horses and jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsabhanur muda yuktah<br /><br />prapya tam- ca kalavatim reme su-nirjane ramye<br /><br />bubudhe na diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; muda - with happiness; yuktah - endowed; prapya - attaining; tam - her; ca - and; kalavatim - Kalavati; reme - enjoyed; su- nirjane - in a secluded place; ramye - beautiful; bubudhe - knew; na - not; diva-nisam - day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Meeting Kalavati again Vrsabhanu became very happy He enjoyed with her in a beautiful secluded place Filled with happiness he did not knou whether it was day or night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />caksur-nimesa-virahad<br /><br />akula svamina vina vyakulo vrsabhanus“ ca<br /><br />ksanena ca taya vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caksur-nimesa-virahat - from the separation of an eyeblink; akula - distressed; svamina - husband; vina - without; vyakulah - distressed; vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; ca - and; ksanena - by a moment; ca - and; taya - of you; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An eyeblink's separation from her husband filled Kalavati with anguish and a moment's separation from his wife filled Vrsabhanu with anguish.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />jati-smara ca sa kanya<br /><br />maya-manusa-rupini jati-smaro harer amso<br /><br />vrsabhanur mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jati - birth; smara - remembering; ca - and; sa - she; kanya - daughter; maya-manusa-rupini - pretending to be an ordinary human being; jati-smarah - remembering his previous birth; hareh - of Lord Krsna; amsah - a partial incarnatrion; vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kalavati who remembered her previous birth pretended to be a human being Cheerful Vrsabhanu who also remembered his previous birth was a partial incarnation of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vavardha ca tayoh„ prema<br /><br />nityam- nityam- navam- navam sada sa-kama sa praudha<br /><br />sa ca kama-samo yuva<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vavardha - increased; ca - and; tayoh - of them; prema - the love; nityam - always; nityam - always; navam - newer; navam - and newer; sada - always; sa- kama - passionate; sa - she; praudha - developed; sa - he; ca - and; kama-samah - equal passion; yuva - youthful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Day after day their love greu more and more Their love was neu and fresh at every moment Youthful Kalavati passionately loved her husband Youthful Vrsabhanu loved his wife with an equal passion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tayoh„ kanya ca kalena<br /><br />radhika sa babhuva ha daivat sridama-sapena<br /><br />sri-krsnasyajaya sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tayoh - of them; kanya - a daughter; ca - and; kalena - in time; radhika - Radha; sa - She; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; daivat - by destiny; sridama - of Sridama; sapena - by the curse; sri- krsnasya - of Sri Krsna; ajaya - by the order; sati - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In time they had a daughter saintly Sri Radha who came because of Sridama's curse and Lord Krsna's order.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14· <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayoni-sambhava sa ca<br /><br />krsna-pranadhika sati yasya darsana-matrena<br /><br />tau tu muktau babhuvatuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayoni-sambhava - born without entering a mother's womb; sa - She; ca - and; krsna-pranadhika - who thought Lord Krsna more dear than life; sati - saintly; yasya - of whom; darsana-matrena - simply by seeing; tau - they both; tu - indeed; muktau - liberated; babhuvatuh - became.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly Radha who did not enter a mother's womb was Krsna's beloved She more dear than life for Him and He more dear than life for Her Simply by seeing Her Vrsabhanu and Kalavati became liberated.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />itihasas“ ca kathitah<br /><br />prakrtam- srnu sampratam papendhananam- dahe ca<br /><br />jvalad-agni-sikhopamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> itihasah - the history; ca - and; kathitah - told; prakrtam - natural; srnu - please hear; sampratam - now; papa - of sins; indhananam - the firewood; dahe - in the fire; ca - and; jvalad- agni-sikhopamam - like blazing flames.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have told Her story Nou please hear a story that turns sins into wood fueling a blazing fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsabhanö-asramam- krtva<br /><br />silpinam- pravaro muda sthanantaram- visvakarma<br /><br />jagama sva-ganaih„ saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsabhanö-asramam - the home of King Vrsabhanu; krtva - making; silpinam - of craftsmen; pravarah - th4e best; muda - happily; sthanantaram - another home; visvakarma - Visvakarma; jagama - went; sva-ganaih - his associates; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After building King Vrsabhanu's palace Visvakarma the best of architects went with his workers to another place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 15°-152 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krosa-matram- sthalam- caru<br /><br />manasalocya tattva-vit asramam- kartum arebhe<br /><br />nandasya su-mahatmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtvanumanam- buddhya ca<br /><br />sarvato 'pi vilaksanam parikhabhir gabhirabhis<br /><br />caturbhih„ samyutam- varam<br /><br /> <br /><br />durlanghyabhir vairibhis“ ca<br /><br />khacitabhis“ ca prastaraih puspodyanaih„ puspitabhih<br /><br />paravaresu puspitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krosa-matram - two miles; sthalam - place; caru - beautiful; manasa - with his mind; alocya - seeing; tattva-vit - wise; asramam - home; kartum - to build; arebhe - began; nandasya - of Nanda; su-mahatmanah - the noble heart; krtva - doing; anumanam - measurment; buddhya - with intelligence; ca - and; sarvatah - than all; api - even; vilaksanam - better; parikhabhih - with moats; gabhirabhih - deep; caturbhih - four; samyutam - endowed; varam - beautiful; durlanghyabhih - impassable; vairibhih - by enemeies; ca - and; khacitabhih - studded; ca - and; prastaraih - with jewels; puspodyanaih - with flower gardens; puspitabhih - blossoming; paravaresu - best; puspitaih - with flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After planning it in his mind wise Visvakarma‘ proceeded to build noble-hearted King Nanda's beautiful two-mile palace which was more beautiful than all the others which was ringed by four deep jewel-studded moats enemies could never cross which had many flower gardens filled with beautiful blossoming flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />caru-campaka-vrksais“ ca<br /><br />puspitaih„ su-manoharaih parito vasitabhis“ ca<br /><br />sugandhi-vayuna saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caru-campaka-vrksaih - with beautiful campaka trees; ca - and; puspitaih - blossoming; su-manoharaih - very beautiful; paritah - everywhere; vasitabhih - scented; ca - and; sugandhi-vayuna - fragrant greeze; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which had many groves of beautiful flowering campaka trees which was filled with scented breezes .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 15´ and 15µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />amrair guvakaih„ panasaih<br /><br />kharjurair narikelakaih dadimbaih„ sriphalair bhrngair<br /><br />jambirair nagarangakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />tungair amratakair jambu-<br /><br />samuhais“ ca phalanvitaih kadalinam- ketakinam<br /><br />kadambanam- kadambakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amraih - mango; guvakaih - guvaka; panasaih - panasa; kharjuraih - kharjura; narikelakaih - coconut; dadimbaih - pomegranate; sriphalaih - sriphala; bhrngaih - beez; jambiraih - jambira; nagarangakaih - nagarangaka; tungaih - yunga; amratakaih - amrataka; jambu - jambu; samuhaih - many; ca - and; phalanvitaih - with fruits; kadalinam - kadali; ketakinam - ketaki; kadambanam - kadamba; kadambakaih - with many.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was filled with many fruit-bearing mango guvaka panasa kharjura coconut pomegranate sriphala bhrnga jambira nagarangaka tunga amrataka jambu kadali ketaki and kadamba trees .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvatah„ sobhitabhis“ ca<br /><br />phalais“ ca puspitair aho kridarhabhir nigudhabhir<br /><br />vachitabhis“ ca sarvada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvatah - everywhere; sobhitabhih - beautiful; ca - and; phalaih - with fruits; ca - and; puspitaih - with flowers; ahah - Oh!; kridarhabhih - suitable for pastimes; nigudhabhih - secluded; vachitabhih - desired; ca - and; sarvada - in all respects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which had many beautiful and delightful secluded pastime-places filled with fruits and flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 15· and 158<br /><br /> <br /><br />parikhanam- rahah„-sthane<br /><br />cakara margam uttamam durgamam- para-varganam<br /><br />svanam- ca sugamam- sada<br /><br /> <br /><br />sanketena mani-stambhais<br /><br />chaditaih„ svalpa-pathasa sthambha-simakrta-maho<br /><br />na sankirnam- na vistrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parikhanam - of the moats; rahah„-sthane - in a secret place; cakara - did; margam - a path; uttamam - supremely; durgamam - impassable; para- varganam - for enemies; svanam - for the residents; ca - and; sugamam - easily passable; sada - always; sanketena - secret; mani-stambhaih - with a jewel pillar; chaditaih - hidden; svalpa-pathasa - by small water; sthambha-simakrta-mahah - the column; na - not; sankirnam - large; na - not; vistrtam - extensive.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Visvakarma‘ built a secret path across the moats a path easy for the palace residents but impassable for outsiders a path that was a narrou and discreet slightly submerged bridge made of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />parikhopari-bhage ca<br /><br />prakaram- su-manoharam dhanu-sata-pramanam- ca<br /><br />cakarati-samucchritam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parikhopari-bhage - above the moats; ca - and; prakaram - a wall; su-manoharam - very beautiful; dhanu- sata - a hundred dhanus; pramanam - in measurement; ca - and; cakara - built; ati-samucchritam - very tall.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After each moat he built a beautiful wall a hundred dhanus high.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16° <br /><br /> <br /><br />prastarasya pramanam- ca<br /><br />paca-vimsati-hastakam sindurakara-manibhir<br /><br />nirmanam ati-sundaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prastarasya - of the expanse; pramanam - the measurement; ca - and; paca-vimsati- hastakam - twenty five hastas; sindurakara-manibhih - with rubies; nirmanam - made; ati-sundaram - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Each wall was twenty-five hastas thick very beautiful and made of rubies.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 16± <br /><br /> <br /><br />bahye dvabhyam- ca samyuktam<br /><br />antare saptabhis tatha dvarbhis“ ca sanniruddhabhir<br /><br />mani-sara-kapatakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bahye - outside; dvabhyam - with two; ca - and; samyuktam - endowed; antare - inside; saptabhih - with seven; tatha - so; dvarbhih - with doors; ca - and; sanniruddhabhih - stopped; mani-sara- kapatakaih - with jewel doors.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Outside the walls were two gates and inside were seven gates with jewel doors.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162 <br /><br /> <br /><br />catur-vimsac-catuh„-salam<br /><br />padmaragais“ cakara ha gandha-sara-vikarais“ ca<br /><br />sthunika-nikarair varaih„ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> catur-vimsat - twenty-four; catuh„-salam - palaces; padmaragaih - with rubies; cakara - made; ha - indeed; gandha-sara-vikaraih - sandalwood; ca - and; sthunika- nikaraih - with many pillars; varaih - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he built twenty-four palaces with rubies and sandalwood pillars .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />kunkumakara-manibhir<br /><br />aroha-nikarair yutam harinmaninam- kalasais<br /><br />citra-yuktair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kunkumakara-manibhih - with jewels the color of kunkuma; aroha-nikaraih - with many stairways; yutam - endowed; harinmaninam - of sapphires; kalasaih - with domes; citra-yuktaih - with colroful designs and pictures; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and with many stairways built of jewels the color of kunkuma palaces splendid with many wonderful sapphire domes decorated with pictures and designs .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-sara-vikarais“ ca<br /><br />kapatais“ ca su-sobhitam svarna-sara-vikarais“ ca<br /><br />kalasojjvala-sekharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-sara-vikaraih - made of the best jewels; ca - and; kapataih - with doors; ca - and; su-sobhitam - very beautiful; svarna-sara-vikaraih - with gold; ca - and; kalasojjvala-sekharam - with splendid domes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and beautiful with jewel doors and splendid golden domes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandalayam- vinirmaya<br /><br />babhrama nagaram- punah raja-margan nana-vidhan<br /><br />sa ca caru cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nanda - Nanda's; alayam - abode; vinirmaya - building; babhrama - wandered; nagaram - the town; punah - again; raja-margan - royal roads; nana-vidhan - many kinds; sa - he; ca - and; caru - beautiful; cakara - made; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After building Nanda's abode he went here and there building many kinds of beautiful royal roads .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />rakta-bhanu-vikarais“ ca<br /><br />vedibhis“ ca su-pattanaih paravare ca parito<br /><br />nibaddhams“ ca manoharan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rakta-bhanu-vikaraih - with rubies; ca - and; vedibhih - with courtyards; ca - and; su-pattanaih - with clusters of buildings; paravare - great and small; ca - and; paritah - everywhere; nibaddhan - built; ca - and; manoharan - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> lined with many beautiful ruby buildings and courtyards great and small <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16· <br /><br /> <br /><br />vanijyarhais“ ca vanijam<br /><br />parito mani-mandapaih sarvato daksine vame<br /><br />jvaladbhis“ ca virajitan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vanijyarhaih - for commerce; ca - and; vanijam - commerce; paritah - everywhere; mani- mandapaih - with jewel pavilions; sarvatah - everywhere; daksine - on the right; vame - on the left; jvaladbhih - shining; ca - and; virajitan - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and splendid with jewel pavilions of merchants§ shops on the left and right.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato vrndavanam- gatva<br /><br />nirmame rasa-mandalam sundaram- vartulakaram<br /><br />mani-prakara-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; gatva - going; nirmame - built; rasa-mandalam - the rasa- dance circle; sundaram - beautiful; vartulakaram - round; mani-prakara-samyutam - made of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he went ot Vrndavana forest and built a beautiful rasa- dance circle of precious jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />parito yojanayamam<br /><br />mani-vedibhir anvitam mani-sara-vikarais“ ca<br /><br />mandapair nava-kotibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paritah - everywhere; yojanayamam - one yojana; mani-vedibhih - with jewel courtyards; anvitam - with; mani-sara-vikaraih - with jewels; ca - and; mandapaih - with pavilions; nava-kotibhih - ninety million.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with eight miles of jewel courtyards ninety million jewel pavilions .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17° <br /><br /> <br /><br />srngararhais“ ca citradhyai<br /><br />rati-talpa-samanvitaih nana-jati-prasunanam<br /><br />vayuna surabhi-krtaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srngararhaih - for amorous pastimes; ca - and; citradhyai - opulent with wonderful colorful pictures and designs; rati-talpa-samanvitaih - with couches for amorous pastimes; nana - various; jati - kinds; prasunanam - of flowers; vayuna - with breezes; surabhi- krtaih - scented.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> wonderful colorful elaborate couches for amorous pastimes and breezes scented by many kinds of flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17± <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-pradipa-samyuktaih<br /><br />suvarna-kalasojjvalaih puspodyanaih„ puspitais“ ca<br /><br />sarobhis“ ca su-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-pradipa-samyuktaih - jewel lamps; suvarna- kalasojjvalaih - splendid golden domes; puspodyanaih - flower gardens; puspitaih - flowering; ca - and; sarobhih - lakes; ca - and; su-sobhitam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and splendid with jewel lamps glittering golden domes gardens of blossomed flowers and many lakes ponds and streams.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 172 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rasa-sthanam- vinirmaya<br /><br />jagamanya-sthalam- punah drstva vrndavanam- ramyam<br /><br />paritusto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasa-sthanam - the rasa place; vinirmaya - building; jagama - went; anya - another; sthalam - place; punah - again; drstva - seeing; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; ramyam - beautiful; paritustah - happy; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After building the rasa-dance arena he went to another place As he gazed at beautiful Vrndavana forest he became very happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 17³ and 17´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndavanabhyantare ca<br /><br />sthane sthane su-nirjane krtva parimitam- buddhya<br /><br />manasalocya yatnatah<br /><br /> <br /><br />vilaksanani ramyani<br /><br />trayas-trimsad-vanani ca radha-madhavayor eva<br /><br />kridartham- ca vinirmame<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndavanabhyantare - in Vrndavana; ca - and; sthane - in place; sthane - after place; su- nirjane - secluded; krtva - making; parimitam - designed; buddhya - with intelligence; manasa - with his mind; alocya - seeing; yatnatah - carefully; vilaksanani - excellent; ramyani - beautiful; trayas-trimsad-vanani - 3³ forests; ca - and; radha-madhavayoh - of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna; eva - indeed; kridartham - for the pastimes; ca - and; vinirmame - built.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After carefully planning them in his mind he built in the secluded places of Vrndavana thirty-three very beautiful forest groves for Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna's pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 17µ and 17¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato madhuvanabhyase<br /><br />nirjane 'ti-manohare vata-mula-samipe ca<br /><br />sarasah„ pascime tate<br /><br /> <br /><br />campakodyana-purve ca<br /><br />ketaki-vana-madhyatah punas tayos“ ca kridartham<br /><br />cakara ratna-mandapam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; madhuvanabhyase - in Madhuvana; nirjane - secluded; ati-manohare - very beautiful; vata- mula-samipe - at the base of a banyan tree; ca - and; sarasah - of a lkae; pascime - on the western; tate - shore; campakodyana-purve - before a campaka grove; ca - and; ketaki-vana-madhyatah - in the middle of a ketaki grove; punah - again; tayoh - of Them; ca - and; kridartham - for pastimes; cakara - and; ratna- mandapam - a jewel pavilion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then in a secluded and beautiful part of Madhuvana on the western shore of a lake east of a campaka grove and at the roots of a banyan tree in the midst of a ketaki grove he happily built a jewel palace for Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna's pastimes <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17· <br /><br /> <br /><br />svarna-mulya-sata-gunair<br /><br />durlabhair manibhir muda caturbhir vedikabhis“ ca<br /><br />paritam ati-sundaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svarna - gold; mulya - price; sata - a hundred times; gunaih - multiplied; durlabhaih - rare; manibhih - with jewels; muda - happily; caturbhih - with four; vedikabhih - courtyards; ca - and; paritam - everywhere; ati-sundaram - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a palace beautiful with four courtyards made of jewels a hundred times more precious than gold .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-racitai<br /><br />rajitam- sthunika-sataih amulya-ratna-racitair<br /><br />nana-citrena citritaih„ kapatair navabhir yuktam-<br /><br /> nava-dvare manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-sara-racitaih - made with the best of jewels; rajitam - splendid; sthunika-sataih - with a hundred pillars; amulya - priceless; ratna-racitaih - made with jewels; nana-citrena - with many colorful pictures and designs; citritaih - decorated; kapataih - with doors; navabhih - nine; yuktam - endowed; nava- dvare - with nine gates; manohare - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with a hundred jewel columns and with nine wonderful jewel doors of colorful pictures and designs .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-citra-kalasaih<br /><br />krtrimais“ ca tri-kotibhih paritah„ purato bhittyam<br /><br />urdhvam- ca parisobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-citra-kalasaih - with wonderful domes of the kings of jewels; krtrimaih - crafted; ca - and; tri- kotibhih - with thirty million; paritah - everywhere; puratah - before; bhittyam - on the wall; urdhvam - above; ca - and; parisobhitam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautiful with thirty million colorful and artistic jewel domes rising above the enclosing wall <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18° <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-manindra-vikrtair<br /><br />arohair navabhir yutam sad-ratna-sara-racita-<br /><br />kalasojjvala-sekharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-manindra-vikrtaih - made with great jewels; arohaih - with staircases; navabhih - nine; yutam - endowed; sad-ratna-sara-racita-kalasojjvala- sekharam - with splendid roofs and domes made of the best of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with nine jewel stairways and with many jewel roofs and domes <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18± <br /><br /> <br /><br />pataka-toranair yuktam<br /><br />sobhitam- sveta-camaraih sarvatah„ purato diptam<br /><br />amulya-ratna-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pataka - with flags; toranaih - and archways; yuktam - endowed; sobhitam - beautiful; sveta- camaraih - with white camaras; sarvatah - everywhere; puratah - before; diptam - shining; amulya-ratna- darpanaih - with mirrors of priceless jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautiful with flags archways and white camaras effulgent with jewel mirrors .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhanuh„-pramana-satakam<br /><br />urdhvam agni-sikhopamam sata-hasta-pramanam- ca<br /><br />prastaram- vartulakrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhanuh„-pramana-satakam - a hundred dhanus; urdhvam - above; agni-sikhopamam - like a blazing flame; sata-hasta - a hundred hastas; pramanam - measurement; ca - and; prastaram - extension; vartulakrtam - round.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a great circle of a hundred hastas like a flame going a hundred dhanus upward .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sobhitam- ratna-talpais“ ca<br /><br />tad-abhyantaram uttamam vahni-suddhamsukair divyair<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sobhitam - beautiful; ratna-talpaih - with jewel couches; ca - and; tad-abhyantaram - inside; uttamam - supreme; vahni-suddha - pure as fire; amsukaih - with cloth; divyaih - splendid; mala- jalaih - with newtorks of garlands; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> its rooms within splendid with curtains pure as fire an abundance of flowers jewel couches .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />malyopadhana-samyutaih candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumaih„ surabhi-krtaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; malyopadhana- samyutaih - with pillows; candanaguru-kasturi-kunkumaih - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; surabhi-krtaih - scented.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cushions of parijata flowers scented with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nava-srngara-yogyais“ ca<br /><br />kama-vardhana-karibhih malati-campakanam- ca<br /><br />puspa-rajibhir anvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nava-srngara-yogyaih - perfect for amorous pastimes; ca - and; kama-vardhana-karibhih - inflaming amorous desires; malati-campakanam - of malati and campaka flowers; ca - and; puspa-rajibhih - with many flowers; anvitaih - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and perfect for enjoying amorous pastimes with many malati and campaka flowers perfect for arousing amorous desires .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-karpurais“ ca tambulair<br /><br />sad-ratna-patra-samsthitaih vajra-sarena khacitair<br /><br />mukta-jala-vilambitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-karpuraih - with camphor; ca - and; tambulaih - with betelnuts; sad-ratna-patra-samsthitaih - in jewel boxes; vajra-sarena - with diamonds; khacitaih - studded; mukta-jala-vilambitaih - with networks of pearls.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with betelnuts and camphor in boxes of pearls and diamonds .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18· <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-patra-ghatakirnam<br /><br />ratnanghri-pitha-samyutam ratna-simhasanair yuktam<br /><br />ratna-citrena citritaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-patra-ghata - with jewel pots; akirnam - filled; ratnanghri-pitha-samyutam - with jewel footstools; ratna- simhasanaih - and jewel thrones; yuktam - with; ratna- citrena - with jewel pictures; citritaih - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with jewel jars with jewel thrones decorated with colorful pictures and designs with jewel footstools .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksaritais“ candrakantebhyah<br /><br />su-siktam- jala-bindubhih sita-vasita-toyena<br /><br />samyuktam- bhoga-vastubhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksaritaih - distilled; candrakantebhyah - from candrakanta jewels; su-siktam - touched; jala-bindubhih - with droips of water; sita - cool; vasita - scented; toyena - with water; samyuktam - endowed; bhoga- vastubhih - with many foods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with jars of cool scented water taken from candrakanta jewels and with many kinds of delicious foods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note When exposed to moonlight the candrakanta jewel melts into water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva rati-grham- ramyam<br /><br />nagaram- ca punar yayau yesam- yani mandirani<br /><br />tan-namani lilekha sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; rati-grham - this palace for pastimes; ramyam - beautiful; nagaram - city; ca - and; punah - again; yayau - went; yesam - of which; yani - which; mandirani - palaces; tan-namani - their names; lilekha - inscribed; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After looking over the beautiful pastime-palace he returned to the city and inscribed on each palace the name of its owner.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19° <br /><br /> <br /><br />muda yukto visvakarma<br /><br />sisyair yaksa-ganaih„ saha nidresam- nidritam- natva<br /><br />prayayau svalayam- mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> muda - happiness; yuktah - with; visvakarma - Visvakarma; sisyaih - disciples; yaksa- ganaih - the ayksas; saha - with; nidresam - to Lord Krsna the master of sleep; nidritam - asleep; natva - bowing down; prayayau - went; svalayam - to his own abode; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage then Visvakarma accompanied by his yaksa disciples approached sleeping Lord Krsna the master of sleep bowed down before him and returned to their own homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvatraiva su-krtinam<br /><br />samastam- bhavaticchaya nehascaryam- ca nagaram<br /><br />babhuvesecchaya bhuvi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvatra - everywhere; eva - indeed; su-krtinam - of saintly devotees; samastam - all; bhavati - is; icchaya - by desire; na - not; iha - here; ascaryam - wonderful; ca - and; nagaram - city; babhuva - was; isa - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; icchaya - by the desire; bhuvi - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Everything was exactly as the saintly people of Vraja wished This is not surprising for the city was build by the Supreme Personality of Godhead's order.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 192 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam- kathitam- sarvam<br /><br />hares“ carita-mangalam sukhadam- pataka-haram<br /><br />kim- bhuyah„ srotum icchasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; hareh - of Lord Krsna; carita- mangalam - the auspicious pastimes; sukhadam - giving happiness; pataka-haram - removing sins; kim - what?; bhuyah - more; srotum - to hear; icchasi - do you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way I have described Lord Krsna's auspicious pastimes which bring happiness and remove sins What more do you wish to hear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham- vrndavanam- nama<br /><br />kananasyasya bharate vyutpattir asti samja va<br /><br />tat tvam- vada su-tattva-vit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; katham - why?; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; nama - named; kananasya - of the forest; asya - this; bharate - on the earth; vyutpattih - derivation of the name; asti - as; samj a - the name; va - or; tat - that; tvam - you; vada - please tell; su-tattva-vit - O knower of the truth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Why is the forest on the earth named Vrndavana? What is the derivation of this name? O knower of the truth please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-suta uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />naradasya vacah„ srutva<br /><br />rsir narayano muda prahasyovaca nikhilam<br /><br />tattvam eva puratanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-suta uvaca - Sri Suta said; naradasya - of Narada; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; rsih - the sage; narayanah - Narayana; muda - happily; prahasya - smiling; uvaca - said; nikhilam - all; tattvam - truth; eva - indeed; puratanam - ancient.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Hearing Narada's words Sri Narayana Rsi happily smiled and told the ancient story explaining this.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura kedara-nrpatih<br /><br />sapta-dvipa-patih„ svayam asit satya-yuge brahman<br /><br />satya-dharma-ratah„ sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; pura - in acncient times; kedara-nrpatih - King Kedara; sapta- dvipa-patih - ruler of the seven continents; svayam - personally; asit - was; satya-yuge - in Satya- yuga; brahman - O brahmana; satya-dharma- ratah - saintly; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said During the satya-yuga a saintly king named Kedara ruled the seven continents.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa reme saha naribhih<br /><br />putra-pautra-ganaih„ saha putran iva prajah„ sarvah<br /><br />palayam asa dharmikah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - he; reme - enjoyed; saha - with; naribhih - many wives; putra-pautra-ganaih - children and grandchildren; saha - with; putran - sons; iva - like; prajah - people; sarvah - all; palayam asa - protected; dharmikah - religious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He lived happily with his wives children and grandchildren Following religious principles he protected the citizens as if they were his own children.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19· <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva sata-kratum- raja<br /><br />lebhe nendratvam ipsitam krtva nana-vidham- punyam<br /><br />phalakanksi na ca svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; sata-kratum - a hundred yajnas; raja - the king; lebhe - attained; na - not; indratvam - the post of Indra; ipsitam - desired; krtva - doing; nana-vidham - various kinds; punyam - pious deeds; phalakanksi - desiring the result; na - not; ca - and; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Although he performed a hundred yajas he did not wish the post of Indra Although he performed many pious deeds he did not wish to enjoy the benefits they brought.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />nityam- naimittikam- sarvam<br /><br />sri-krsna-priti-purvakam kedara-tulyo rajendro<br /><br />na bhuto bhavita punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nityam - regular; naimittikam - and occasional duties; sarvam - all; sri-krsna-priti-purvakam - to please Lord Krsna; kedara-tulyah - equal to Kedara; rajendrah - a great king; na - not; bhutah - was; bhavita - will be; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All regulary and occasional duties he did to please Lord Krsna There never was nor will there be again another king like Kedara.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />putresu rajyam- sannyasya<br /><br />priyas trailokya-mohinih jaigisavyopadesena<br /><br />jagama tapase vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putresu - for his sons; rajyam - the kingdom; sannyasya - renouncing; priyah - dear; trailokya- mohinih - enchanting the three worlds; jaigisavya - of Jaigisavya Muni; upadesena - by the instruction; jagama - went; tapase - for austerities; vanam - to the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On the instruction of Jaigisavya Muni leaving his kingdom and his wives who were the most beautiful in the three worlds in the care of his sons he went to the forest to perform austerities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 200<br /><br /> <br /><br />harer aikantiko bhakto<br /><br />dhyayate santatam- harim sasvat sudarsanam- cakram<br /><br />asti yat-sannidhau mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hareh - of Lord Krsna; aikantikah - an unalloyed; bhaktah - devotee; dhyayate - meditates; santatam - always; harim - ojnm Lord Krsna; sasvat - always; sudarsanam- cakram - the Sudarsana-cakra; asti - is; yat-sannidhau - near him; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the Sudarsana-cakra always stays near a pure devotee that always meditates on Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 201<br /><br /> <br /><br />ciram- taptva nrpa-srestho<br /><br />golokam- ca jagama sah kedara-nama tat tirtham<br /><br />tan namna ca babhuva ha tatradyapi mrtah„ prani<br /><br /> sadyo mukto bhaved dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ciram - a long time; taptva - performing austerities; nrpa-sresthah - the great king; golokam - to Goloka; ca - and; jagama - went; sah - he; kedara-nama - named Kedara; tat - that; tirtham - holy place; tan - that; namna - by the name; ca - and; babhuva - was; ha - indeed; tatra - there; adya - now; api - also; mrtah - dying; prani - a living entity; sadyah - at once; muktah - libverated; bhavet - becomes; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After long austerities the king went to the world of Goloka The holy place where he performed austerities was named Kedara after him Anyone who dies there at once attains liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 202 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamalamsa tasya kanya<br /><br />namna vrnda tapasvini na vavre sa varam- kicid<br /><br />yoga-sastra-visarada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamala - of Goddess Laksmi; amsa - a partial incarnation; tasya - of him; kanya - the daughter; namna - by name; vrnda - Vrnda; tapasvini - austere; na - not; vavre - chose; sa - she; varam - as husband; kicit - anyone; yoga-sastra- visarada - expert in the yoga-sastras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His daughter named Vrnda‘ was a partial incarnation of Goddess Laksmi Austere and learned in the yoga-sastras she would not accept any husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattam- durvasasa tasyai<br /><br />harer mantram- su-durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattam - given; durvasasa - by Durvsa‘ Muni; tasyai - to her; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mantram - mantra; su- durlabham - rare.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From Durvasa‘ Muni she received a rare mantra of Lord Krsna's names.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa virakta grham- tyaktva<br /><br />jagama tapase vanam sastim- varsa-sahasrani<br /><br />tapas tepe su-nirjane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; virakta - renounced; grham - home; tyaktva - leaving; jagama - went; tapase - for austerities; vanam - to the forest; sastim varsa- sahasrani - sixty thousand years; tapah - austerities; tepe - performed; su-nirjane - in a secluded place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Renouncing everything she left home and went to the forest to perform austerities For sixty-thousand years she performed austerities in a secluded place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />avirbabhuva sri-krsnas<br /><br />tat-puro bhakta-vatsalah prasanna-vadanah„ sriman<br /><br />varam- vrnö ity uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avirbabhuva - appeared; sri-krsnah - Lord Krsna; tat-purah - before her; bhakta-vatsalah - kind to the devotees; prasanna - happy; vadanah - face; sriman - handsome; varam - boon; vrnv - choose; iti - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Handsome smiling Lord Krsna who dearly loves His devotees appeared before her and said Please asë for a boon.¢ <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva ca radhika-kantam<br /><br />santam- sundara-vigraham murcham avapa sa sadyah<br /><br />kama-bana-prapidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; ca - and; radhika-kantam - the beloved of Radha; santam - spiritual; sundara-vigraham - handsome form; murcham - enchantment; avapa - attained; sa - she; sadyah - at once; kama-bana-prapidita - wounded by Kamadeva's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at Sri Radha's handsome eternal beloved she at once fell in love with Him She was deeply wounded by Kamadeva's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20· <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca sighram- varam- vavre<br /><br />patis me tvam- bhaveti ca tathastuktva ca rahasi<br /><br />ciram- reme taya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; ca - and; sighram - at once; varam - a boon; vavre - chose; patih - husband; me - my; tvam - You; bhava - become; iti - thus; ca - and; tatha - so; astu - be it; uktvasaying; ca - and; rahasi - in a secluded place; ciram - for a long time; reme - enjoyed; taya - her; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She at once asked Please be my husband.¢ He replied So be it.¢ and He enjoyed with her in a secluded place for a long time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa jagama ca golokam<br /><br />krsnena saha kautukat radha-sama ca saubhagyad<br /><br />gopi-srestha babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - she; jagama - went; ca - and; golokam - to Goloka; krsnena - Krsna; saha - with; kautukat - happily; radha-sama - equal to Radha; ca - and; saubhagyat - from good fortune; gopi-srestha - the best of the gopis; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She happily went with Lord Krsna to Goloka She became the best of the gopis She was almost equal to Sri Radha‘ Herself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrnda yatra tapas tepe<br /><br />tat tu vrndavanam- smrtam vrnda yatra krta krida<br /><br />tena va muni-pungava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrnda - Vrnda; yatra - ehere; tapah - austerities; tepe - performed; tat - that; tu - indeed; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; smrtam - considered; vrnda - Vrnda; yatra - where; krta - did; krida - pastimes; tena - by that; va - or; muni- pungava - O great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage Vrndavana (Vrnda's forest) is named after Vrnda‘ either because she performed austerities there or because she enjoyed pastimes there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21° <br /><br /> <br /><br />athanyathetihasam- ca<br /><br />srnusva vatsa punyadam yena vrndavanam- nama<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atha - now; anyatha - otherwise; itihasam - story; ca - and; srnusva - please hear; vatsa - O child; punyadam - giving piety; yena - by which; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; nama - name; nibodha - please understand; kathayami - I will tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O child nou I will tell you another sacred story of Vrndavana's name Please hear it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21± <br /><br /> <br /><br />kusadhvajasya kanye dve<br /><br />dharma-sastra-visarade tulasi-vedavatyau ca<br /><br />virakte bhava-karmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kusadhvajasya - of Kusadhvaja; kanye - daughters; dve - two; dharma-sastra-visarade - learned in the dharma- sastras; tulasi - Tulasi; vedavatyau - and Vedavati; ca - and; virakte - renounced; bhava-karmani - from worldly actions.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> King Kusadhvaja had two daughters Tulasi and Vedavati who were learned in the dharma-sastras and renounced from material activities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 212 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tapas taptva vedavati<br /><br />prapa narayanam- varam sita janaka-kanya sa<br /><br />sarvatra parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tapah - austerities; taptva - performing; vedavati - Vedavati; prapa - attained; narayanam - Lord Narayana; varam - husband; sita - Sita; janaka - of King Janaka; kanya - the daughter; sa - she; sarvatra - everywhere; parikirtita - is glorified.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vedavati performed austerities and attained Lord Narayana as her husband She became King Janaka's daughter Sita who is famous everywhere.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tulasi ca tapas taptva<br /><br />vacham- krtva patim- harim daivad durvasasah„ sapat<br /><br />prapya sankhasuram- patim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tulasi - Tulasi; ca - and; tapah - austerities; taptva - performing; vacham - desire; krtva - doing; patim - husband; harim - Lord Krsna; daivat - by destiny; durvasasah - of Durvasa; sapat - by the curse; prapya - attaining; sankhasuram - Sankhasura; patim - husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Desiring Lord Krsna as her husband Tulasi performed austerities but by destiny's arrangement Durvasa‘ Muni cursed her and she attained the demon Sankhacuda as her husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />pascat samprapa kamala-<br /><br />kantam- kantam- manoharam sa eva hari-sapena<br /><br />vrksa-rupa suresvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pascat - after; samprapa - attaining; kamala - of Goddess Laksmi; kantam - the beloved; kantam - husband; manoharam - handsome; sa - she; eva - indeed; hari-sapena - by the Lord's curse; vrksa- rupa - the form of a tree; suresvari - the queen of the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After that she attained handsome Lord Narayana as her husband but He also cursed her and she became a tree that is the queen of the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasyah„ sapena ca harih<br /><br />salagramo babhuva ha tatha tasthau ca satatam<br /><br />sila vaksasi sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasyah - of her; sapena - by the curse; ca - and; harih - - Lord Krsna; salagramah - Salagrama; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; tatha - then; tasthau - stayed; ca - and; satatam - always; sila - son; vaksasi - on the chest; sundari - the beautiful girl.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she cursed Lord Narayana and He became the Salagrama stone Beautiful Tulasi tree Vrnda‘ always stays on the chest of Salagrama stone Lord Narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vistirnam- kathitam- sarvam<br /><br />tulasi-caritam- ca te tathapi ca prasangena<br /><br />kicid uktam- mune punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vistirnam - ealboratedly; kathitam - described; sarvam - all; tulasi-caritam - the pastimes of Tulasi; ca - and; te - to you; tathapi - still; ca - and; prasangena - by association; kicit - something; uktam - said; mune - O sage; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage I have already narrated Tulasi's pastimes at great length Still because they are relevant here I have mentioned them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21· <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya namantaram- vrnda<br /><br />tad idam- ca tapo-vanam tena vrndavanam- nama<br /><br />pravadanti manisinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasyah - of her; nama - name; antaram - another; vrnda - Vrnda; tat - that; idam - that; ca - and; tapo-vanam - the forest of austerities; tena - by that; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; nama - named; pravadanti - say; manisinah - the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Another name of Tulasi is Vrnda For this reason the wise say that Vrndavana is named after Tulasi because she performed austerities there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />athava te pravaksyami<br /><br />param- hetö-antaram- srnu yena vrndavanam- nama<br /><br />punya-ksetrasya bharate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> athava - or; te - to you; pravaksyami - I will say; param - another; hetö-antaram - different reason; srnu - please hear; yena - by which; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; nama - name; punya-ksetrasya - of the sacred place; bharate - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please listen and I will tell you still another reason this holy place on the earth is named Vrndavana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha-sodasa-namnam- ca<br /><br />vrnda-nama srutau srutam tasyah„ krida-vanam- ramyam<br /><br />tena vrndavanam- smrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha-sodasa-namnam - of sixteen names of Sri Radha; ca - and; vrnda-nama - the name Vrnda; srutau - in the Vedas; srutam - is heard; tasyah - of Her; krida- vanam - the pastime forest; ramyam - beautiful; tena - by that; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; smrtam - is considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Of the sixteen names of Radha‘ given in the Vedas Vrnda‘ is one Because Radha‘ enjoyed pastimes in beautiful Vrndavana forest it is named after Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22° <br /><br /> <br /><br />goloke pritaye tasyah<br /><br />krsnena nirmitam- pura kridartham- bhuvi tan namna<br /><br />vanam- vrndavanam- smrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> goloke - on Goloka; pritaye - for the pleasure; tasyah - of Her; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; nirmitam - made; pura - before; kridartham - for pastimes; bhuvi - on the earth; tat - that; namna - by the name; vanam - forest; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; smrtam - is considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To please Radha Lord Krsna manifested Vrndavana forest in the spiritual world of Goloka When Vrndavana was brought to earth for Radha's pastimes it was named after Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22± <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kani sodasa namani<br /><br />radhikaya jagad-guro tani me vada sisyaya<br /><br />srotum- kautuhalam- mama<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; kani - what?; sodasa - sixteen; namani - names; radhikaya - of Sri Radha; jagad-gurah - O guru of the worlds; tani - them; me - to me; vada - please tell; sisyaya - a dsiciple; srotum - to hear; kautuhalam - eagerness; mama - of me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said O guru of the worlds what are these sixteen names of Sri Radha? Please tell them to me I am your disciple and I am very eager to hear them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 222 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutam- namnam- sahasram- ca<br /><br />sama-vede nirupitam tathapi srotum icchami<br /><br />tvatto namani sodasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutam - heard; namnam - of names; sahasram - a thousand; ca - and; sama-vede - in the Sama Veda; nirupitam - described; tathapi - still; srotum - to hear; icchami - I wish; tvattah - from you; namani - the names; sodasa - sixteen.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have already heard the thousand names of Sri Radha‘ in the Sama Veda Still I wish to hear these sixteen names from you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />abhyantarani tesam- va<br /><br />tad anyany eva va vibho aho punya-svarupani<br /><br />bhaktanam- vachitani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> abhyantarani - within; tesam - of them; va - or; tat - that; anyani - others; eva - indeed; va - or; vibhah - O lord; ahah - Oh; punya - of piety; svarupani - the forms; bhaktanam - of the devotees; vachitani - desired; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Are these names included in the thousand names or are they different? The devotees yearn to hear these sacred names.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />namani tesam- vyutpattim<br /><br />sarvesam- durlabhani ca pavanani jagan-matur<br /><br />jagatam- mudha-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> namani - the names; tesam - of them; vyutpattim - the derivation; sarvesam - of all; durlabhani - rare; ca - and; pavanani - purifying; jagan-matuh - of the mother of the universes; jagatam - of the universes; mudha- rupinam - the conditioned souls.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What is the derivation of these names? These names are all rare and difficult to attain These names of the mother of the universes purify the conditioned souls in this world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha rasesvari rasa-<br /><br />vasini rasikesvari krsna-pranadhika krsna-<br /><br />priya krsna-svarupini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; radha - Radha; rasesvari - Rasesvari; rasa-vasini - Rasa- vasini; rasikesvari - Rasikesvari; krsna- pranadhika - Krsna-pranadhika; krsna-priya - Krsna-priya; krsna-svarupini - Krsna-svarupini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said These names are Radha Rasesvari Rasa-vasini Rasikesvari Krsna-pranadhika Krsna-priya Krsna- svarupini .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta<br /><br />paramananda-rupini krsna vrndavani vrnda<br /><br />vrndavana-vinodini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta - Krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta; paramananda-rupini - Paramananda-rupini; krsna - Krsna; vrndavani - Vrndavani; vrnda - Vrnda; vrndavana- vinodini - Vrndavana-vinodini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta Paramananda-rupini Krsna Vrndavani Vrnda Vrndavana-vinodini .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22· <br /><br /> <br /><br />candravali candrakanta<br /><br />sata-candra-nibhanana namany etani sarani<br /><br />tesam abhyantarani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candravati - Candravati; candrakanta - Candrakanta; sata-candra-nibhanana - Sata-candra-nibhanana; namani - names; etani - these; sarani - transcendental; tesam - of them; abhyantarani - within; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Candravali Candrakanta and Sata-candra-nibhanana Nou I will explain the meaning of these names.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 22¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />radhety evam- ca samsiddha<br /><br />ra-karo dana-vacakah dha nirvanam- ca tad-datri<br /><br />tena radha prakirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha - Radha; iti - thus; evam - in this way; ca - and; samsiddha - famous; ra-karah - the letter ra; dana-vacakah - means charity; dha - dha; nirvanam - liberation; ca - and; tad-datri - she who gives that; tena - by that; radha - Radha; prakirtita - is glorified.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The syllable ra¢ means charity¢ and the syllable dha¢ means liberation" Therefore Radha‘ means She who gives liberation in charity."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />rasesvarasya patniyam<br /><br />tena rasesvari smrta rase ca vaso yasyas“ ca<br /><br />tena sa rasa-vasini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasa - of the rasa dance; isvarasya - of the king; patni - the wife; iyam - She; tena - by this; rasesvari - Rasesvari; smrta - considered; rase - in the rasa dance; ca - and; vasah - residence; yasyah - of whom; ca - and; tena - by that; sa - She; rasa-vasini - Rasa-vasini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rasesvari means the wife of He who is the king of the rasa dance" Rasa-vasini means She who stays in the rasa dance".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23° <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvasam- rasikanam- ca<br /><br />devinam isvari para pravadanti sada santas<br /><br />tena tam- rasikesvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvasam - of all; rasikanam - girls expert at enjoying transcendental mellows; ca - and; devinam - of goddesses; isvari - the queen; para - the noble; pravadanti - say; sada - always; santah - saintly devotees; tena - by that; tam - Her; rasikesvarim - Rasikesvari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The saintly devotees say the name Rasikesvari means The queen of all goddesses expert at tasting the nectar of transcendental mellows".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23± <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhika preyasi sa<br /><br />krsnasya paramatmanah krsna-pranadhika sa ca<br /><br />krsnena parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prana - than life; adhika - more; preyasi - dear; sa - She; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; paramatmanah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna-pranadhika - Krsna- pranadhika; sa - She; ca - and; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; parikirtita - said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna Himself says the name Krsna-pranadhika means She whom Lord Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead considers more dear than life".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 232 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnasyati-priya kanta<br /><br />krsno vasyah„ priyah„ sada sarvair deva-ganair ukta<br /><br />tena krsna-priya smrta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; ati-priya - very dear; kanta - beloved; krsnah - Lord Krsna; va - or; asyah - of whom; priyah - dear; sada - aways; sarvaih - by all; deva-ganaih - the demigods; ukta - said; tena - by that; krsna-priya - Krsna-priya; smrta - considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All the demigods say the name Krsna-priya‘ means either She who is Lord Krsna's beloved¢ or She who has Lord Krsna as Her beloved."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-rupam- samvidhatum<br /><br />ya sakta cavalilaya sarvamsaih„ krsna-sadrsi<br /><br />tena krsna-svarupini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna - of Lord Krsna; rupam - the form; samvidhatum - to manifest; ya - who; sakta - able; ca - and; avalilaya - easily; sarva - with all; amsaih - pasrts; krsna-sadrsi - like Lord Krsna; tena - by this; krsna-svarupini - Krsna-svarupini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The name Krsna-svarupini means either She who has the power to shou Lord Krsna to others¢ or She who is like Lord Krsna in all respects".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vamardhangena krsnasya<br /><br />ya sambhuta pura sati krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta<br /><br />tena krsnena kirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vama - left; ardha - half; angena - by the body; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; ya - who; sambhuta - manifested; pura - before; sati - sainlty; krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta - Krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta; tena - by that; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; kirtita - explained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna Himself says the name Krsna-vamamsa-sambhuta means the saintly girl who was manifested from half of Lord Krsna's body".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />paramananda-rasis“ ca<br /><br />svayam- murtimati sati srutibhih„ kirtita tena<br /><br />paramananda-rupini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parama - transcendental; ananda - bliss; rasih - abundance; ca - and; svayam - personally; murtimati - personfiied; sati - the sainlty girl; srutibhih - by the Vedas; kirtita - declared; tena - by that; paramananda-rupini - Paramananda-rupini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Vedas say the name Paramananda-rupini means She who is great transcendental bliss personified".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsir moksartha-vacano<br /><br />na evotkrsta-vacakah akaro datr„-vacanas<br /><br />tena krsnatra kirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsih - the syllable krs; moksartha-vacanah - means luberation; na - na; eva - indeed; utkrsta- vacakah - means best; akarah - a; datr„-vacanah - means the giver; tena - by this; krsna - Krsna; atra - here; kirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The syllable krs„ means liberation" the letter n„ means the highest" and the letter a‘ means the giver" Therefore the name Krsna‘ means She who gives the highest kind of liberation".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23· <br /><br /> <br /><br />asti vrndavanam- yasyas<br /><br />tena vrndavani smrta vrndavanasyadhidevi<br /><br />tena vatha prakirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asti - is; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; yasyah - of whom; tena - by that; vrndavani - Vrndavani; smrta - considered; vrndavanasya - of Vrndavana; adhidevi - the queen; tena - by that; va - or; atha - then; prakirtita - declared.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The name Vrndavani means either She who owns Vrndavana¢ or She who is the queen of Vrndavana".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndah„ sangha-vacah„ sakhyur<br /><br />akaro 'py asti vacakah sakhi-vrndo 'sti yasyas“ ca<br /><br />sa vrnda parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndah - vrnda; sangha-vacah - means multitude; sakhyuh - friend; akarah - a; api - also; asti - is; vacakah - the meaning; sakhi - of friends; vrndah - multitude; asti - is; yasyah - of whom; ca - and; sa - She; vrnda - Vrnda; parikirtita - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vrnda means multitude and a‘ means friend Therefore the name Vrnda‘ means She who has a multitude of friends".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />mud-vacako vinodas“ ca<br /><br />sa asya asti tatra ca veda vadanti tam- tena<br /><br />vrndavana-vinodinim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mud-vacakah - means enjoyment; vinodah - vinoda; ca - and; sa - She; asya - of whom; asti - is; tatra - there; ca - and; veda - the Vedas; vadanti - say; tam - Her; tena - by this; vrndavana- vinodinim - Vrndavana-vinodini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The word vinoda means enjoyment" Therefore the Vedas say the name Vrndavana-vinodini means She who enjoys pastimes in Vrndavana".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24° <br /><br /> <br /><br />nakha-candravali yasya<br /><br />vaktra-candro 'sti santatam tena candravali sa ca<br /><br />krsnena kirtita pura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nakha - nails; candra - of moons; avali - series; yasya - of whom; vaktra - face; candrah - moon; asti - is; santatam - always; tena - by this; candravali - Candravali; sa - She; ca - and; krsnena - by Lord Krsna; kirtita - said; pura - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna Himself says the name Candravali means She whose face fingernails and toenails are a host of moons".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24± <br /><br /> <br /><br />kantir asti candra-tulya<br /><br />sada yasya diva-nisam sa candrakanta harsena<br /><br /> harina parikirtita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kantih - splendor; asti - is; candra - to the moon; tulya - equal; sada - always; yasya - of whom; diva-nisam - day and night; sa - She; candrakanta - Candrakanta; harsena - happily; harina - by Lord Krsna; parikirtita - said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna Himself says the name Candrakanta‘ means She whose splendor is like that of a moon that shines day and night".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 242 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-candra-prabha yasyas<br /><br />canane 'sti diva-nisam munina kirtita tena<br /><br />sata-candra-prabhanana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata - a hundred; candra - moons; prabha - splendor; yasyah - of whom; ca - and; anane - in the face; asti - is; diva-nisam - day and night; munina - by the sage; kirtita - said; tena - by that; sata-candra-prabhanana - Sata-candra-prabhanana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The sages say the name Sata-candra-prabhanana means She whose face is splendid like a moon that shines day and night".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />iti sodasa-namoktam<br /><br />artha-vyakhyana-samyutam narayanena dattam- yad<br /><br />brahmane nabhi-pankaje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; sodasa - sixteen; nama - names; uktam - said; artha-vyakhyana-samyutam - with explanations of the meanings; narayanena - by Lord Narayana; dattam - given; yat - which; brahmane - to Brahma; nabhi-pankaje - on the lotus flower navel.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> These explanations of Sri Radha's sixteen names were originally spoken by Lord Narayana to the demigod Brahma‘ on the lotus from the Lord's navel.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmana ca pura dattam<br /><br />dharmaya janakaya me dharmena krpaya dattam<br /><br />mahyam aditya-parvani puskare ca maha-tirthe<br /><br /> punyahe deva-samsadi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmana - by Lord Brahma; ca - and; pura - in ancient times; dattam - given; dharmaya - - to Dharma Muni; janakaya - to the father; me - my; dharmena - by Yama; krpaya - kindly; dattam - given; mahyam - to me; aditya-parvani - on Aditya-parva; puskare - in Puskara; ca - and; maha-tirthe - th great holy place; punyahe - on the sacred day; deva-samsadi - in the assembky of demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma‘ repeated it to my father Dharma Muni and Dharma Muni kindly repeated it to me in the assembly of demigods at very sacred Puskara-tirtha on the sacred day of Surya-parva.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha-prabhava-prastave<br /><br />su-prasannena cetasa idam- stotram- maya punyam<br /><br />tubhyam- dattam- maha-mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha-prabhava-prastave - in the glorification of Radha's glories; su-prasannena - very pelased; cetasa - in heart; idam - this; stotram - prayer; maya - by me; punyam - sacred; tubhyam - to you; dattam - given; maha-mune - O great sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage nou I have given this sacred prayer to you I am very pleased at heart to describe Sri Radha's glories.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />yavaê jivam idam- stotram<br /><br />tri-sandhyam- yah„ pathen narah radha-madhavayoh„ pada-<br /><br />padme bhaktir bhaved iha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yavat - as long as; jivam - life; idam - this; stotram - prayer; tri-sandhyam - three times daily; yah - who; pathet - recites; narah - a person; radha- madhavayoh - of Radha‘ and Krsna; pada-padme - for the lotus feet; bhaktih - devotion; bhavet - is; iha - here in this world.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who recites this prayer morning noon and night every day for as long as he lives in this world attains sincere devotion for the lotus feet of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24· <br /><br /> <br /><br />ante labhet tayor dasyam<br /><br />sasvat sahacaro bhavet animadika-siddhim- ca<br /><br />samprapya nitya-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ante - at the end; labhet - attains; tayoh - of Them; dasyam - service; sasvat - eternal; sahacarah - associate; bhavet - becomes; animadika- siddhim - mystic powers beginning with anima-siddhi; ca - and; samprapya - attaining; nitya-vigraham - eternal form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the end of this life he attains an eternal spiritual form endowed with all mystic powers which begin with anima‘ siddhi He becomes an eternal associate of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna and serves Them eternally.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrata-danopavasais“ ca<br /><br />sarvair niyama-purvakaih caturnam- caiva vedanam<br /><br />pathaih„ sarvartha-samyutaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrata - vows; dana - charity; upavasaih - fasting; ca - and; sarvaih - by all; niyama- purvakaih - controlling the senses first; caturnam - of four; ca - and; eva - indeed; vedanam - Vedas; pathaih - study; sarvartha-samyutaih - with all meanings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By following vows giving charity fasting controlling the senses studying the four Vedas and understanding all their meanings <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam- yaja-tirthanam<br /><br />karanair vidhi-bodhitaih pradaksinyena bhumes“ ca<br /><br />krtsnaya eva saptadha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; yaja - yajnas; tirthanam - and pilgrimages; karanaih - by the causes; vidhi-bodhitaih - following all rules; pradaksinyena - by circumambulation; bhumeh - of the earth; ca - and; krtsnaya - entire; eva - indeed; saptadha - seven times.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> performing all yajas going to all holy places following all religious rules circumambulating the earth seven times .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25° <br /><br /> <br /><br />saranagata-raksayam<br /><br />ajane jana-danatah devanam- vaisnavanam- ca<br /><br />darsanenapi yat phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saranagata - for those who come for shelter; raksayam - in protecting; ajane - to one whithout knowledge; jana-danatah - by giving knowledge; devanam - of the demigods; vaisnavanam - of the devotees; ca - ansd; darsanena - by seeing; api - even; yat - what; phalam - result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> protecting they who seeë protection giving knowledge to the ignorant and seeing the demigods and the devotees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25± <br /><br /> <br /><br />tad eva stotra-pathasya<br /><br />kalam- narhati sodasim stotrasyasya prabhavena<br /><br />jivan-mukto bhaven narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat - this; eva - indeed; stotra-pathasya - of reciting the prayer; kalam - a part; na - not; arhati - is worthy; sodasim - sixteenth; stotrasya - of the prayer; asya - of this; prabhavena - by the power; jivan-muktah - liberated even in this life; bhavet - becomes; narah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> one does not attain even one sixteenth the spiritual benefit attained by reciting this prayer By the power of this prayer one becomes liberated even while living in this world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 252 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sampraptam- paramascaryam<br /><br />stotram- sarva-su-durlabham kavacam- capi devyas“ ca<br /><br />samsara-vijayam- vibho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; sampraptam - attained; paramascaryam - very wonderful; stotram - prayer; sarva-su-durlabham - very rare; kavacam - armor; ca - and; api - also; devyah - of the goddess; ca - and; samsara - the world of birth and death; vijayam - the conquest; vibhah - O lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said O master before I attained the Radha‘- kavaca and nou I have attained this very rare and wonderful prayer These two prayers defeat the cycle of repeated birth and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtam- stotram- su-yatnena<br /><br />sampraptam- tapa-khandanam srutva krsna-katham- citram<br /><br />tvat-padabja-prasadatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtam - done; stotram - prayer; su-yatnena - very carefully; sampraptam - attained; tapa - of suffering; khandanam - the breaking; srutva - hearing; krsna-katham - topics of Lord Krsna; citram - wonderful; tvat-padabja-prasadatah - by the mercy of your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou I have attained a prayer that breaks all sufferings into pieces By the mercy of your lotus feet I have heard the wonderful narrations of Lord Krsna's pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna srotum icchami<br /><br />yad rahasyam- ca tad vada pratas“ ca nagaram- drstva<br /><br />kim ucur ballava mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; srotum - to hear; icchami - I desire; yat - what; rahasyam - secret; ca - and; tat - that; vada - please tell; pratah - in the morning; ca - and; nagaram - the city; drstva - seeing; kim - what?; ucuh - said; ballava - the gopas; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage please tell the secret things I nou wish to hear What did the gopas say when in the morning they sau the great city?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatayam- tatra yaminyam<br /><br />gate ca visvakarmani arunodaya-velayam<br /><br />janah„ sarve jajagaruh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; gatayam - gone; tatra - there; yaminyam - the night; gate - gone; ca - and; visvakarmani - Visvakarma; arunodaya-velayam - at the moment of dawn; janah - the people; sarve - all; jajagaruh - awakened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said When the night was over Visvakarma‘ had left and the sun was beginning to rise all the people of Vraja awakened.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25¶ <br /><br /> <br /><br />utthaya drstva nagaram<br /><br />svargad api vilaksanam kim ascaryam- kim ascaryam<br /><br />ity ucur vraja-vasinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> utthaya - rising; drstva - seeing; nagaram - city; svargat - than Svarga; api - even; vilaksanam - better; kim - what?; ascaryam - wonder; kim - what?; ascaryam - wonder; iti - thus; ucuh - said; vraja-vasinah - the people of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rising and seeing a city more opulent than anything in Svargaloka the people of Vraja exclaimed What a wonder¡ What a wonder!"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25· <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamscid gopan kecid ucuh<br /><br />kasmat sarvam abhud idam jane na kena rupena<br /><br />ko bhumau prabhaved iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamscit - to some; gopan - gopas; kecit - some; ucuh - gopas; kasmat - from what?; sarvam - all; abhut - became; idam - this; jane - I know; na - not; kena - by what?; rupena - form; kah - who?; bhumau - on the earth; prabhavet - is powwerful; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopas said among themselves Hou did all this happen? Who did it? I don't understand Who on earth has the power to build this?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25¸ <br /><br /> <br /><br />bubudhe manasa nando<br /><br />garga-vakyam anusmaran sri-harer icchaya sarvam<br /><br />jagad etac caracaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bubudhe - understood; manasa - in his heart; nandah - Nanda; garga-vakyam - the words of Garga Muni; anusmaran - remembering; sri-hareh - of Lord Krsna; icchaya - by the desire; sarvam - all; jagat - the universe; etac - the; caracaram - moving and the inert.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Remembering Garga Muni's words Nanda could understand in his heart He understood that the entire material universe filled with creatures moving and inert is manifested by the wish of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25¹ <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmadi-trna-paryantam<br /><br />yasya bhru-bhanga-lilaya avirbhutam- tirobhutam<br /><br />tasyasadhyam- ca kim- kutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmadi-trna-paryantam - from Brahma‘ down to a blade of grass; yasya - of whom; bhru-bhanga-lilaya - by the playful movement of His eyebrow; avirbhutam - is manifest; tirobhutam - unmanifest; tasya - for Him; asadhyam - unattainable; ca - and; kim - what?; kutah - how?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When He playfully moves His eyebrou all living beings from Brahma‘ down to the blades of grass are manifested and then unmanifested again What is impossible for Him? Hou can anything be impossible for Him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26° <br /><br /> <br /><br />vivaresö api yal-lomnam<br /><br />brahmandany akhilani ca isasya tan maha-visnoh<br /><br />kim asadhyam- harer aho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vivaresu - in the holes; api - even; yal-lomnam - of whose bodily hairs; brahmandani - material universes; akhilani - all; ca - and; isasya - of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tat - that; maha-visnoh - of Lord Maha‘-Visnu; kim - what; asadhyam - unattainable; hareh - of the Lord; ahah - Oh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From the pores of His body all material universes have come What is impossible for Lord Maha‘-Visnu the Personality of Godhead?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26± <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanantesa-dharmas“ ca<br /><br />dhyayante yat-padambujam kim asadhyam- tad-amsasya<br /><br />maya-manusa-rupinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; ananta - Sesa; isa - Siva; dharmah - yama; ca - and; dhyayante - meditate; yat- padambujam - on whose lotus feet; kim - what?; asadhyam - impossible; tad-amsasya - of His part; maya- manusa-rupinah - pretending to be a human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma Sesa Siva and Yamaraja meditate on His lotus feet He is the source of all divine incarnations Even though nou He is pretending to be an ordinary human being what is impossible for Him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 262 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhramam- bhramam- tan nagaram<br /><br />darsam- darsam- grham- grham patham- patham- ca namani<br /><br />sarvebhyo nilayam- dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhramam - wandering; bhramam - and wandering; tat - that; nagaram - city; darsam - looking; darsam - and looking; grham - house; grham - after house; patham - reading; patham - and reading; ca - and; namani - the names; sarvebhyah - to all; nilayam - the abode; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again Nanda wandered through the city Again and again he gazed at house after house Again and again he read the names inscribed on each house Then he gave to each gopa the house that bore his name.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva subha-ksanam- nando<br /><br />vrsabhanus“ ca kautuki cakara sva-ganaih„ sardham<br /><br />tad-asrama-pravesanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; subha-ksanam - an auspicious moment; nandah - Nanda; vrsabhanuh - Vrsabhanu; ca - and; kautuki - happy; cakara - did; sva-ganaih - their associates; sardham - with; tad-asrama- pravesanam - entering their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At an auspicious moment Nanda and Vrsabhanu accompanied by their associates entered their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26´ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve vrndavana-sthas“ ca<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanah muda pravesanam- cakruh<br /><br />svam- svam asrama-mandalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; vrndavana-sthah - staying in Vrndavana; ca - and; prasanna-vadaneksanah - happy eyes and faces; muda - with joy; pravesanam - entrance; cakruh - did; svam - own; svam - own; asrama-mandalam - home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With joyful eyes and face all the people of Vrndavana happily entered their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26µ <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve mumudire gopah<br /><br />sva-sva-sthane manohare ity evam- kathitam- sarvam<br /><br />nirmanam- nagarasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; mumudire - were happy; gopah - gopas; sva-sva-sthane - in their own places; manohare - beautiful; iti - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; nirmanam - the building; nagarasya - of the city; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All the gopas were very pleased with their beautiful homes Nou I have told you everything of hou Vrndavana City was built.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />balaka balikas“ caiva<br /><br />cikridums“ ca praharsitah sri-krsno baladevas“ ca<br /><br />sisubhih„ saha kautukat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balakah - boys; balikah - girls; ca - and; eva - certainly; cikridumh - played; ca - and; praharsitah - happy; sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; baladevah - Balarama; ca - and; sisubhih - boys; saha - with; kautukat - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the gopa boys and girls played happily Krsna and Balarama happily played with the boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26· <br /><br /> <br /><br />kridam cakara tatraiva<br /><br />sthane sthane manohare vane vane ca sri-rasa-<br /><br />mandalasya ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kridam - games; cakara - did; tatra - there; eva - indeed; sthane - in place; sthane - after place; manohare - beautiful; vane - in forest; vane - after forest; ca - and; sri-rasa-mandalasya - of the rasa dance circle; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada they played in beautiful place after beautiful place in forest after forest and also in the rasa-dance cirle.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-57726626954650618812007-08-05T22:20:00.001-07:002007-08-05T22:20:59.469-07:00part -IVChapter Nine<br /><br />Sri Nanda-putrotsava<br /><br />The Festivaì for Sri Nanda's Son<br /><br /><br />Text 1<br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br />samsthapya gokule krsnam<br /><br />yasoda-mandire vasuh<br /><br />jagama sva-grham nandah<br /><br />kim cakara sutotsavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; samsthapya - placing; gokule - in Gokula; krsnam - Sri Krsna; yasoda-mandire - in Yasoda's home; vasuh - Vasudeva; jagama - went; sva-grham - to his own home; nandah - Nanda; kim - what?; cakara - did; sutotsavam - celebration for a son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said After Vasudeva placed Lord Krsna in Yasoda's home in Gokula what did King Nanda do to celebrate the birth of a son?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim cakara haris tatra<br /><br />kati varsam sthitir vibhoh bala-kridanakam tasya<br /><br />varnaya kramasah prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - what?; cakara - did; harih - Lord Krsna; tatra - there; kati - hou many?; varsam - years; sthitih - situated; vibhoh - of the Lord; bala- kridanakam - chiuldhood pastimes; tasya - of Him; varnaya - please dewcribe; kramasah - one after another; prabhah - O lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> What did Lord Krsna do there¿ Hou many years did the Lord stay there¿ O master please describe the Lord's childhood pastimes there.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura krta ya pratija<br /><br />goloke radhaya saha tat krtam kena harina<br /><br />pratija-palanam vane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pura - before; krta - did; ya - which; pratij a - promise; goloke’in Gokula; radhaya - Radha; saha - with; tat - that; krtam - done; kena - how; harina - Lord Krsna; pratij a-palanam - keeping the ðromise; vane - in the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou in the forest there did Lord Krsna keeð the promise He made to Radha‘ in Goloka?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kidrg vrndavanam rasa-<br /><br />mandalam kim vidham vada rasa-kridam jala-kridam<br /><br />samvyasya varnaya prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kidrg - like what?; vrndavanam - of Vrndavana; rasa- - of the rasa dance; mandalam - the circle; kim - what?; vidham - like; vada - please tell; rasa - of the rasa dance; kridam - the poastime; jala-kridam - the pastime in the water; samvyasya - collecting; varnaya - please describe; prabhah - O master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> What was Vrndavana like¿ What was the rasa-dance circle like¿ Please tell O master please describe the Lord's rasa dance and the water pastimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandas tapah kim cakara<br /><br />yasoda catha rohini hareh purvam ca halinah<br /><br />kutra janma babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; tapah - austerity; kim - what?; cakara - did; yasoda - Yasoda; ca - and; atha - then; rohini - Rohini; hareh - of Lord Krsna; purvam - before; ca - and; halinah - of Lord Balarama; kutra - where?; janma - birth; babhuva - was; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> What austerities did Nanda Yasoda and Rohini perform¿ Before the appearance of Lord Krsna where did Lord Balarama take birth?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />piyusa-khandam akhyanam<br /><br />apurvam sri-hareh smrtam visesatah kavi-mukhe<br /><br />kavyam nutnam pade pade<br /><br /> <br /><br /> piyusa - of nectar; khandam - part; akhyanam - story; apurvam - unprecedented; sri-hareh„ - of Lord Krsna; smrtam - considered; visesatah - specifically; kavi-mukhe - in the mouth of a poet; kavyam - poetry; nutnam - new; pade - step; pade - after step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> This recounting of Lord Krsna's pastimes is nectar sweeter than any other Especially in the mouth of a poet it brings neu and sweet poetry at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-rasa-mandalam kridam<br /><br />varnaya svayam eva ca paroksa-varnanam kavyam<br /><br />prasastam drsya-varnanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-rasa-mandalam - in the rasa-dance circle; kridam - pastime; varnaya - describe; svayam - personally; eva - indeeed; ca - and; paroksa - not seen; varnanam - description; kavyam - poetry; prasastam - glorious; drsya - seen; varnanam - description.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please describe the Lord's pastimes in the rasa-dance circle A poet's words are more glorious when he himself has seen the events he describes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnamso bhavan saksad<br /><br />yogindranam guror guruh yo yasyamsah sa ca janas<br /><br />tasyaiva sukhatah sukhi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnamsah - an incarnation of Lord Krsna; bhavan - You; saksat - direct; yogindranam - of the kings of the yogis; guroh - of the guru; guruh - the guru; yah - who; yasya - of whom; amsah - the part; sa - He; ca - and; janah - a person; tasya - of Him; eva - indeed; sukhatah - happily; sukhi - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are a direction incarnation of Lord Krsna Himself Because You are His incarnation You are fulì of transcendentaì bliss You are the guru of the guru of the kings of the yogis <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvayaiva varnitau padau<br /><br />vilinau tu yuvam hareh saksad goloka-nathamsas<br /><br />tvam eva tat-samo mahan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - by You; eva - indeed; varnitau - described; padau - into the feet; vilinau - entered; tu - indeed; yuvam - of You; hareh - of Lord Krsna; saksat - directly; goloka - of Goloka; natha - of the Lord; amsah - a part; tvam - You; eva - indeed; tat-samah - equaì to Him; mahan - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> You have described hou You entered the feet of Lord Krsna the master of Goloka Therefore You are a direct incarnation of Lord Krsna You are Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmesa-sesa-vighnesah<br /><br />kurmo dharmo 'ham eva ca naras ca karttikeyas ca<br /><br />sri-krsnamsa vayam nava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayanah uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; brahmesa-sesa- vighnesah - Brahma Siva Sesa and Ganesa; kurmah - Kurma; dharmah - Yamaraja; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and; naras - Nara; ca - and; karttikeyas - Karttikeya; ca - and; sri-krsnamsa - incarnations of Lord Krsna; vayam - we; nava - nine.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Brahma Siva Sesa Ganesa Kurma Yamaraja Nara Karttikeya and I are nine incarnations of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho goloka-nathasya<br /><br />mahimo kena varnitah yam svayam no vijanimo<br /><br />kim narada vipascitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahah - O; goloka-nathasya - of the master of Goloka; mahimah - the glory; kena - by whom?; varnitah - described; yam - who; svayam - personally; na - not; u - indeed; vijanimah - we know; kim - how?; narada - O Narada; vipascitah - the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who can describe the glories of Lord Krsna the master of Goloka¿ We incarnations of Krsna cannot understand Him. Hou can the great philosophers understand Him?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sukaro vamanah kalki<br /><br />baudhah kapila-minakau ete camsah kalas canye<br /><br />santy eva katidha mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukarah - Varaha; vamanah - Vamana; kalki - Kalki; baudhah - Buddha; kapila - Kapila; minakau - Matsya; ete - they; ca - and; amsah - parts; kalah - parts of a part; ca - and; anye - others; santy - are; eva - indeed; katidha - hou many?; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage Varaha Vamana Kalki Buddha Kapila and Matsya bare among His primary incarnations Hou many are His secondary incarnations?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />purno nrsimho ramas ca<br /><br />svetadvipa-virajitah paripurnatamah krsno<br /><br />vaikunthe gokule svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purnah - full; nrsimhah - Nrsimha; ramas - Raama; ca - and; svetadvipa-virajitah - the Splendid Lord of Svetadvipa; paripurnatamah - most full; krsnah - Sri Krsna; vaikunthe - in Vikuntha; gokule - in Goloka; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The primary forms of the Lord are Nrsimha Rama and the splendid master of Svetadvipa The most perfect most full most complete originaì form of the Supreme Lord is Sri Krsna who resides in Goloka the highest realm in the spirituaì sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vaikunthe kamala-kanto<br /><br />rupa-bhedas catur-bhujah goloke gokule radha-<br /><br />kanto 'yam dvi-bhujah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaikunthe - in Vaikuntha; kamala-kantah - Lord Narayana the husband of Laksmi; rupa-bhedas - many forms; catur-bhujah - four arms; goloke’in Goloka; gokule - in Gokula; radha - of Radha; kantah - the husband; ayam - He; dvi- bhujah’two arms; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Vaikuntha He appears in many forms as four-armed Lord Narayana the beloved of Laksmi In Goloka and Gokula He appears in His originaì form as two-armed Lord Krsna the beloved of Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />asyaiva tejo nityam ca<br /><br />cintam kurvanti yoginah bhaktah padambujam tejah<br /><br />kutas tejasvinam vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asya - of Him; eva - indeed; tejah - the effulgence; nityam - eternal; ca - and; cintam - meditation; kurvanti - do; yoginah„ - the yogis; bhaktah - the devotees; padambujam - lotus feet; tejah - effulgence; kutah - where?; tejasvinam - the source of the effulgence; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The yogi's meditate on His Brahman light but the devotees meditate on His lotus feet Hou can there be a light without a source?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu vipra varnayami<br /><br />yasoda-nandayos tapah rohinyas ca yato hetor<br /><br />dadrsus te harer mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srnu - listen; vipra - O brahmana; varnayami - I wilì describe; yasoda - of Yasoda; nandayoh - and Nanda; tapah - the austerity; rohinyas - of Rohini; ca - and; yatah - from which; hetoh - cause; dadrsuh - saw; te - they; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mukham - the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana listen and I wilì describe the austerities of Nanda Yasoda and Rohini austerities that enabled them to see Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasunam pravaro nando<br /><br />namna dronas tapo-dhanah tasya patni dhara sadhvi<br /><br />yasoda sa tapasvini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasunam - of the Vasus; pravarah - the best; nandah - Nanda; namna - by name; dronah - Drona; tapo-dhanah - wealthy in austerity; tasya - of him; patni - the wife; dhara - Dhara; sadhvi - saintly; yasoda - Yasoda; sa - she; tapasvini - austere.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In his previous birth Nanda was the ascetiã Drona the best of the Vasus, and saintly Yasoda‘ was his ascetiã wife Dhara.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rohini sarpa-mata ca<br /><br />kadrus ca sarpa-karini etesam janma-caritam<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rohini - Rohini; sarpa-mata - the mother of the snakes; ca - and; kadruh - Kadru; ca - and; sarpa-karini - the creator of snakes; etesam - of them; janma - of the birth; caritam - the activities; nibodha - please hear; kathayami - I wilì tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In her previous birth Rohini was Kadru the first mother of the snakes Listen and I wilì describe to you what they did in their previous birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1¹ and 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada ca dhara-dronau<br /><br />parvate gandhamadane punyade bharate varse<br /><br />gautamasrama-sannidhau<br /><br /> <br /><br />tapas cakara tatraiva<br /><br />varsanam ayutam mune krsnasya darsanartham ca<br /><br />nirjane suprabha-tate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekada - one day; ca - and; dhara-dronau - Drona and Dhara; parvate - on the mountain; gandhamadane - Gandhamadana; punyade - sacred; bharate - on the earth; varse - in the place; gautamasrama-sannidhau - near the asrama of Gautama Muni; tapah - austerities; cakara - performed; tatra - there; eva - indeed; varsanam - of years; ayutam - ten thousand; mune - O sage; krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; darsanartham - for the sight; ca - and; nirjane - in a secluded place; suprabha-tate - on the shore of the Suprabha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage in Bharata-varsa on Mount Gandhamadana near Gautama Muni's asrama in a secluded place by the Suprabha‘ river Drona and Dhara‘ performed austerities for ten thousand years so they might see Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na dadarsa harim drono<br /><br />dhara caiva tapasvini krtvagni-kundam vairagyam<br /><br />pravestum samupasthitau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; dadarsa - saw; harim - Lord Krsna; dronah - Drona; dhara - Dhara; ca - and; eva - indeed; tapasvini - ascetic; krtva - making; agni - of fire; kundam - a lake; vairagyam - austerity; pravestum - to enter; samupasthitau - approached.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When after this time they stilì could not see Lord Krsna Drona and Dhara‘ decided to enter a lake of fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2² and 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tau martu-kamau drstva ca<br /><br />vag babhuvasaririni draksyatha sri-harim prthvyam<br /><br />gokule putra-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br />janmantare vasu-srestha<br /><br />dur-darsam yoginam vibhum dhyanasadhyam ca vidusam<br /><br />brahmadinam ca vanditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tau - them; martu-kamah - desiring to die; drstva - seeing; ca - and; vag - a voice; babhuva - was; asaririni - disembodied; draksyatha - you wilì see; sri-harim - Lord Krsna; prthvyam - on the earth; gokule - in Gokula; putra-rupinam - in the form of a son; janmantare - in the next birth; vasu-srestha - the best of the Vasus; dur- darsam - difficult to see; yoginam - of the yopgis; vibhum - the master; dhyanasadhyam - unattainable by meditation; ca - and; vidusam - of the wise; brahmadinam - beginning with Brahma; ca - and; vanditam - bowed down.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then a disembodied voice its speaker seeing that they wished to die said O best of the Vasus in your next birth on the earth you wilì see Lord Krsna the Supreme Personality of Godhead whom the yogis cannot see whom the philosophers cannot attain by their thinking to whom Brahma‘ and the demigods bou down He wilì become your son."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvaivam tad dhara-dronau<br /><br />jagmatuh svalayam sukhat labdhva tu bharate janma<br /><br />drstam tabhyam harer mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; evam - thus; tat - that; dhara-dronau - Dhara‘ and Drona; jagmatuh - went; svalayam - to their abode; sukhat - happily; labdhva - attaining; tu - indeed; bharate - on the earth; janma - birth; drstam - seen; tabhyam - by them; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mukham - the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this Drona and Dhara‘ happily returned to their home Taking birth on the earth they sau Lord Krsna face to face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda-nandayor eva<br /><br />kathitam caritam maya su-yogyam devatanam ca<br /><br />rohini-caritam srnu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda-nandayoh - of nanda and Yasoda; eva - indeed; kathitam - spoken; caritam - the activity; maya - by me; su-yogyam - very appropriate; devatanam - of the demigods; ca - and; rohini- caritam - the activities of Rohini; srnu - please hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have described the activitie of Nanda and Yasoda Nou please hear the activities of Rohini when she was a demigoddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada devata-mata<br /><br />puspotsava-dine sati vijapanam cara-dvara<br /><br />cakara kasyapam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekada - one day; devata-mata - the mother of the demigods; puspotsava-dine - on the day most suitable for conception; sati - saintly; vij apanam - appeal; cara-dvara - by a messenger; cakara - did; kasyapam - to Kasyapa; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage one time on the day most suitable to conceive a child saintly Aditi the mother of the demigods sent a message of this to her husband Kasyapa Muni.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />su-snata sundari devi<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusita cakara vesam vividham<br /><br />dadarsa darpane mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-snata - carefully bathed; sundari - beautifyl; devi - demigoddess; ratnalankara-bhusita - decorated with jeweì ornaments; cakara - did; vesam - decoration; vividham - various; dadarsa - saw; darpane - in the mirror; mukham - face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The beautifuì goddess carefully bathed and wearing jeweì ornaments decorated and dressed herself very elaborately In the mirror she carefully examined her face .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kasturi-binduna sardham<br /><br />sindura-bindu-samyutam ratna-kundala-sobhadhyam<br /><br />patrabharana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasturi - of musk; binduna - a dot; sardham - with; sindura-bindu- samyutam’with a dot of red sindura; ratna - jewel; kundala - earrings; sobhadhyam - beautiful; patrabharana- bhusitam - decorated with patra ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was decorated with dots of musë and sindura beautifuì with patra ornaments and jeweì earrings .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gaja-mauktika-samyukta-<br /><br />nasagram su-manoharam sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />sarat-pankaja-locanam vaktra-bhangima-samyuktam-<br /><br /> vicitra-kajjalojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gaja-mauktika-samyukta - with an elephant pearl; nasagram - the tið of the nose; su-manoharam - very beautiful; sarat - autumn; parvana - season; candra - moon; asyam - face; sarat-pankaja- locanam - autumn-lotus eyes; vaktra-bhangima - curved mouth; samyuktam - with; vicitra-kajjalojjvalam - splendid mascara.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautifuì as an autumn moon its autumn-lotus eyes splendid with mascara its beautifuì nose decorated with an elephant pearl its mouth gracefully curved in a smile .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabha-<br /><br />danta-raji-virajitam pakva-bimbadharostham ca<br /><br />sa-smitam sundaram sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva-dadimba-bijabha - ripe pomegranate seed; danta-raji- virajitam - splendid teeth; pakva-bimba - ripe bimba fruits; adharostham - lips; ca - and; sa-smitam - smiling; sundaram - beautiful; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> its teeth splendid like ripe pomegranate seeds its beautifuì always-smiling lips splendid like ripe bimba fruits .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ativa-kamaniyam ca<br /><br />munindra-citta-mohanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ativa-kamaniyam - very beautiful; ca - and; munindra-citta- mohanam - charming the hearts of the kings of the sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and its features so beautifuì they charmed the hearts of the regal sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam-bhutam mukham drstva<br /><br />sundari sva-grham sthita pasyanti pati-margam ca<br /><br />kama-bana-prapidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam-bhutam - like this; mukham - face; drstva - seeing; sundari - beautiful; sva-grham - own home; sthita - situated; pasyanti - looking; pati - of her husband; margam - the apth; ca - and; kama - of Kama; bana - by the arrows; prapidita - tortured.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After carefully examining her face in this way the beautifuì goddess wounded by Kamadeva's arrows stayed at home waiting for her husband to come and looking for him on the path.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />susrava vartam aditih<br /><br />kasyapam kadru-samyutam rasa-bhara-samarambhe<br /><br />tasya vaksah-sthala-sthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> susrava - heard; vartam - the news; aditih - Aditi; kasyapam - Kasyapa; kadru-samyutam - with Kadru; rasa- bhara-samarambhe - in sweet pastimes; tasya - of her; vaksah„-sthala- sthitam - staying on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Aditi heard the news that Kasyapa was with Kadru that he was sweetly playing with her and resting on her breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva cukopa sadhvi sa<br /><br />hatasa rati-katara na sasapa patim premna<br /><br />sasapa sarpa-mataram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; cukopa - became angry; sadhvi - saqintly; sa - she; hata - destroyed; asa - hope; rati-katara - tortured with amorous desires; na - not; sasapa - cursed; patim - her husband; premna - out of love; sasapa - cursed; sarpa-mataram - the mother of the snakes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tortured with amorous desires and her hopes to satisfy them nou destroyed saintly Aditi became filled with anger when she heard this news Out of love for him she would not curse her husband but she did curse Kadru.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />na devalaya-yogya sa-<br /><br />dharmistha dharma-nasini duram gacchatu svar-lokad<br /><br />yatu yonim ca manavim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; deva - of the demigods; alaya - for the abode; yogya - suitable; sa - she; adharmistha - impious; dharma- nasini - destroying piety; duram - far away; gacchatu - should go; svar-lokat - from Svargaloka; yatu - should go; yonim - to the womb; ca - and; manavim - human.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> She said That sinfuì woiman has no right to live in the world of the demigods She should leave Svargaloka and go far away to the womâ of a human being.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvaivam sa cara-dvara<br /><br />sasapa deva-mataram sa caiva manavim yonim<br /><br />yatu martye jara-yutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; evam - thus; sa - she; cara-dvara - from a messenger; sasapa - cursed; deva-mataram - the mother of the demigods; sa - she; ca - and; eva - indeed; manavim - human; yonim - womb; yatu - should go; martye - in the world of humans; jara-yutam - subject to old age.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing of this curse from a messenger Kadru cursed Aditi Kadru said Aditi should go to the womâ of a human being a womâ in the world where there is old-age and death.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kasyapo bodhayam asa<br /><br />kadrum ca sarpa-mataram kale yasyasi martyam ca<br /><br />maya saha suci-smite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasyapo+Kasyapa; bodhayam asa - informed; kadrum - Kadru; ca - and; sarpa-mataram - the mother of the snakes; kale - in time; yasyasi - you wilì go; martyam - to the human world; ca - and; maya - me; saha - with; suci-smite - O girì with the beautifuì smile.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Kasyapa said to Kadru O girì with the beautifuì smile when you go to the human world I wilì go with you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tyaja bhitim labha mudam<br /><br />draksyasi sri-harer mukham evam uktva kasyapas ca<br /><br />prajagamaditer grham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tyaja - give up; bhitim - fear; labha - attain; mudam - happiness; draksyasi - you wilì see; sri-hareh - Lord Krsna; mukham - face; evam - thus; uktva - saying; kasyapas - Kasyapa; ca - and; prajagama - went; aditeh - of Aditi; grham - to the home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Give uð your fears Be happy You wilì see Lord Krsna face to face <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Kasyapa went to Aditi's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vacha-purnam ca tasyas ca<br /><br />cakara bhagavan vibhuh rtau tatra mahendras ca<br /><br />babhuva ha surarsabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> va cha - of desires; purnam - fulfillment; ca - and; tasyas - of her; ca - and; cakara - did; bhagavan - lord; vibhuh - powerful; rtau - in the right season; tatra - there; mahendras - Indra; ca - and; babhuva - was; ha - indeed; surarsabhah - the best of the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Powerfuì Kasyapa fulfilled Aditi's desire and as a result Indra the leader of the demigods was born.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aditir devaki caiva<br /><br />sarpa-mata ca rohini kasyapo vasudevas ca<br /><br />sri-krsna-janako mahan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aditih - Aditi; devaki - Devaki; ca - and; eva - indeed; sarpa-mata - the mother of the snakes; ca - and; rohini - Rohini; kasyapah - Kasyapa; vasudevas - Vasudeva; ca - and; sri-krsna-janakah - Sri Krsna's father; mahan - exalted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way Aditi became Devaki Kadru became Rohini and Kasyapa became Vasudeva Lord Krsna's noble father.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 41-43 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rahasyam gopaniyam ca<br /><br />sarvam nigaditam mune adhuna baladevasya<br /><br />janmakhyanam mune srnu<br /><br /> <br /><br />anantasyaprameyasya<br /><br />sahasra-sirasah prabhoh rohini vasudevasya<br /><br />bharya-ratnam ca preyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagama gokulam sadhvi<br /><br />vasudevajaya mune sankarsanasya raksartham<br /><br />kamsa-bhitat palayita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rahasyam - secret; gopaniyam - to be hidden; ca - and; sarvam - all; nigaditam - spoken; mune - O sage; adhuna - now; baladevasya - of Lord Balarama; janmakhyanam - the story of the birth; mune - O sage; srnu - please hear; anantasya - of the limitless; aprameyasya - immeasurable; sahasra-sirasah - thousand-headed; prabhoh - Lord; rohini - Rohini; vasudevasya - of Vasudeva; bharya- ratnam - the jeweì of a wife; ca - and; preyasi - dear; jagama - went; gokulam - to Gokula; sadhvi - saintly; vasudeva - of Vasudeva; aj aya - by the order; mune - O sage; sankarsanasya - of b; raksartham - for protection; kamsa-bhitat - from the danger of Kamsa; palayita - fled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage what I have told you is very confidential Nou please hear the birth story of Lord Balarama who is limitless immeasurable thousand-headed Lord Sesa By Vasudeva's order Rohini fled to Gokula to protect Balarama from the danger of Kamsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />devakyah saptamam garbham<br /><br />maya krsnajaya tada rohinya jathare tatra<br /><br />sthapayam asa gokule samsthapya ca yada garbham-<br /><br /> kailasam sa jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devakyah - of Devaki; saptamam - the seventh; garbham - prgenancy; maya - Maya; krsna - of Lord Krsna; aj aya - by the order; tada - then; rohinyah - of Rohini; jathare - in the womb; tatra - there; sthapayam asa - placed; gokule - in Gokula; samsthapya - placing; ca - and; yada - when; garbham - embrtyo; kailasam - to Kailasa; sa - she; jagama - went; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> By Lord's Krsna's order goddess Maya‘ (Parvati) tooë Devaki's eighth pregnancy placed it in Rohini's womb placed the unborn child in Gokula and then returned to Mount Kailasa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4µ and 46<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dinantare katipaye<br /><br />rohini nanda-mandire<br /><br /> susava putram krsnamsa-<br /><br />tapta-raupyabham isvaram isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />jvalantam brahma-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dinantare katipaye - after some days; rohini - Rohini; nanda- mandire - in Nanda's house; susava - gave birth; putram - to a son; krsnamsa - a part of Lord Krsna; tapta - molten; raupya - silver; abham - splendid; isvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; isad- dhasya-prasannasyam - gently smiling; jvalantam - splendid; brahma - spiritual; tejasa - with effulgence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After some days in Nanda's house Rohini gave birth to a gently smiling son splendid as molten silver a son who was the Personality of Godhead Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasyaiva janma-matrena<br /><br />deva mumudire tada svarge dundubhayo nedur<br /><br />anaka murajadayah„ jaya-sabdam sankha-sabdam-<br /><br /> cakrur deva mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of Him; eva - indeed; janma - the birth; matrena - simply by; deva - the demigods; mumudire - rejoiced; tada - then; svarge - in Svargaloka; dundubhayah - dundubhi drums; neduh - sounded; anaka - anaka drums; murajadayah - beginning with murajas; jaya-sabdam - sounds of Victory!"; sankha-sabdam - sounds of conchchells; cakruh - did; deva - the demiogds; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Lord Balarama was born the demigods in Svargaloka sounded conchshells played dundubhis anakas murajas and other musicaì instruments and called out Victory!"<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nando hrsto brahmanebhyo<br /><br />dhanam bahu-vidham dadau ciccheda nadim dhatri ca<br /><br />snapayam asa balakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; hrstah - happy; brahmanebhyah - to the brahmanas; dhanam - charity; bahu-vidham - many kinds; dadau - gave; ciccheda - cut; nadim - the umbilicaì cord; dhatri - a midwife; ca - and; snapayam asa - bathed; balakam - the infant boy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Jubilant Nanda gave many kinds of charity to the brahmanas The midwife cut the umbilical cord and bathed the infant boy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />jaya-sabdam dadur gopyah<br /><br />sarvabharana-bhusitah para-putrotsavam nandas<br /><br />cakara paramadarat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jaya-sabdam - sounds of Victory!"; daduh - gave; gopyah - the gopis; sarvabharana-bhusitah - decoratednwith alì ornaments; para - of another; putra - for the son; utsavam - the festival; nandas - Nanda; cakara - did; paramadarat - with great respect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The lavishly decorated gopis called out Alì glories!¢ Then Nanda celebrated a great for the birth of his foster son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadau yasoda gopibhyo<br /><br />brahmanibhyo dhanam muda nana-vidhani dravyani<br /><br />sinduram tailam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadau - gave; yasoda - Yasoda; gopibhyah - to the gopis; brahmanibhyah - to the brahmanis; dhanam - wealth; muda - happily; nana- vidhani - many kinds; dravyani - things; sinduram - sindura; tailam - oil; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Yasoda‘ happily gave charity to the gopis and brahmanis She gave them oil sindura and many other things.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam vatsa<br /><br />yasoda-nandayos tapah janmakhyanam ca halino<br /><br />rohini-caritam tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; vatsa - O child; yasoda- nandayoh - of Nanda and Yasoda; tapah - austerities; janmakhyanam - the story of the birth; ca - and; halinah - of Lord Balarama; rohini- caritam - the story of Rohini; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O child thus I have told the stories of Lord Balarama's birth Nanda and Yasoda's austerities and Rohini's activities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna vachaniyam te<br /><br />nanda-putrotsavam srnu sukhadam moksadam saram<br /><br />janma-mrtyu-jarapaham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; va chaniyam - to be desired; te - of you; nanda-putrotsavam - the celebration for Nanda's son; srnu - please hear; sukhadam - giving happiness; moksadam - giving liberation; saram - best; janma-mrtyu-jarapaham - removing birth death and old age.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou please hear the beautifuì story of the celebration for Nanda's son a story that brings happiness and liberation a story that stops birth death and old age.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mangalam krsna-caritam<br /><br />vaisnavanam ca jivanam sarvasubha-vinasam ca<br /><br />bhakti-dasya-pradam hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mangalam - auspicious; krsna-caritam - the activities of Lord Krsna; vaisnavanam - of the devotees; ca - and; jivanam - the life; sarva - all; asubha - inauspicious; vinasam - destruction; ca - and; bhakti-dasya-pradam - giving devotionaì service; hareh - to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna's auspicious pastimes are the life of the devotees They destroy alì that is inauspicious and they bring devotionaì service to the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasudevas ca sri-krsnam<br /><br />samsthapya nanda-mandire grhitva balikam hrsto<br /><br />jagama nija-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasudevah - Vasudeva; ca - and; sri-krsnam - Sri Krsna; samsthapya - placing; nanda-mandire - in Nanda's home; grhitva - taking; balikam - the girl; hrstah - happy; jagama - went; nija-mandiram - to his own home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vasudeva placed Lord Krsna in Nanda's home and then happily tooë Nanda's daughter to his own home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kathitam caritam tasyah<br /><br />srutam yat sukhadam mune adhuna gokule krsna-<br /><br />caritam srnu mangalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kathitam - spoken; caritam - the activities; tasyah - of her; srutam - heard; yat - what; sukhadam - blissful; mune - O sage; adhuna - now; gokule - in Gokula; krsna- - of Lord Krsna; caritam - the pastimes; srnu - hear; mangalam - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> On sage I have already described her activities Nou please hear of Lord Krsna's blissfuì and auspicious pastimes in Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasudeve grham yate<br /><br />yasoda nanda eva ca mangale sutikagare<br /><br />jajagara jayasrite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasudeve - when Vasudeva; grham - home; yate - went; yasoda - Yasoda; nanda - Nanda; eva - indeed; ca - and; mangale - auspicious; sutikagare - in a maternity room; jajagarabecame awake; jayasrite - glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After Vasudeva left for his own home Nanda and Yasoda‘ woke uð in the auspicious and glorious maternity room.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa putram bhumistham<br /><br />navina-nirada-prabham ativa-sundaram nagnam<br /><br />pasyantam grha-sekharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - gazed; putram - at their son; bhumistham - on the ground; navina-nirada-prabham - splendid as a newe monsoon cloud; ativa - very; sundaram - handsome; nagnam - naked; pasyantam - looing; grha- sekharam - at the ceiling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> They gazed at their very handsome son glorious like a neu monsoon cloud naked resting on the ground and looking uð at the ceiling .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candrasyam<br /><br />nilendivara-locanam rudantam ca hasantam ca<br /><br />renu-samyukta-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candra - autumn moon; asyam - face; nilendivara - lotus; locanam - eyes; rudantam - crying; ca - and; hasantam - laughing; ca - and; renu - dust; samyukta - touching; vigraham - form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> His face an autumn moon His eyes darë lotus flowers crying and laughing His transcendentaì form resting in the dust . . <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />hasta-dvayam bhuvi nyastam<br /><br />prerayantam gadambujam drstva nandah priya-sardham<br /><br />harim drsto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hasta - hands; dvayam - two; bhuvi - on the ground; nyastam - placed; prerayantam - sending; gada - club; ambujam - lotus; drstva - seeing; nandah - Nanda; priya-sardham - with his beloved wife; harim - Lord Krsna; drstah - saw; babhuva - was; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and His two hands leaving impressions of a cluâ and lotus in the dust Nanda and his wife gazed at Krsna and Krsna gazed at them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhatri tam snapayam asa<br /><br />sita-toyena balakam ciccheda nadim balasya<br /><br />harsad gopyo jayam daduh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhatri - the midwife; tam - Him; snapayam asa - bathed; sita- toyena - with cooì water; balakam - the infant boy; ciccheda - cut; nadim - the umbilicaì cord; balasya - of the boy; harsat - happily; gopyah - the gopis; jayam - glory; daduh - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The midwife bathed the infant boy with cooì water and cut the umbilicaì cord The gopis happily called out Alì glories!"<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagmur gopikah sarva<br /><br />brhac-chronyas calat-kucah balikas ca vaya-sthas ca<br /><br />vipra-patnyas ca sutikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagmuh - came; gopikah - the gopis; sarva - all; brhaã- chronyah - with large thighs; calat-kucah - and moving breasts; balikas - the girls; ca - and; vaya-sthas - the old ladies; ca - and; vipra-patnyas - the brahmanas§ wives; ca - and; sutikam - to the maternity room.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Alì the gopis and brahmanis young and old with large hips and the breasts that moved as they ran hurried to the maternity room.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />asisam yuyujuh sarva<br /><br />dadrsur balakam muda krode cakruh prasasamsur<br /><br />usus tatra ca kascana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asisam - blessings; yuyujuh - gave; sarva - all; dadrsuh - saw; balakam - the boy; muda - happily; krode - on the lap; cakruh - did; prasasamsuh - praised; usuh - stayed; tatra - there; ca - and; kascana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Alì gave their blessings happily gazed at the infant boy placed Him on their laps and praised Him Some stayed there.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandah sa-celah snatva ca<br /><br />dhrtva dhaute ca vasasi parasparya-vidhim tatra<br /><br />cakara hrsta-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; sa-celah - with his garments; snatva - bathing; ca - and; dhrtva - taking; dhaute - clean; ca - and; vasasi - garments; parasparya - from the discipliã succession; vidhim - rites; tatra - there; cakara - did; hrsta-manasah - happy at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda bathed put on clean garments and with a happy heart performed the rituals learned through the discipliã succession.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanan bhojayam asa<br /><br />karayam asa mangalam vadyani vadayam asa<br /><br />vandibhyas ca dadur dhanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanan - the brahmanas; bhojayam asa - fed; karayam asa - caused to be done; mangalam - auspiciousness; vadyani - musicaì instruments; vadayam asa - caused to be played; vandibhyas - by to poets; ca - and; daduh - gave; dhanam - wealth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He fed the brahmanas had them give their auspicious blessings had the musicians play on their instruments and gave charity to the poets.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato nandas ca sanandam<br /><br />brahmanebhyo dhanam dadau sad-ratnani pravalani<br /><br />hirakani ca sadaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; nandas - Nanda; ca - and; sanandam - happily; brahmanebhyah - to the brahmanas; dhanam - charity; dadau - gave; sad- ratnani - precious jewels; pravalani - coral; hirakani - diamonds; ca - and; sadaram - respectfully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Nanda happily gave charity to the brahmanas He respectfully gave them diamonds coral many precious jewels . .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tilanam parvatan sapta<br /><br />suvarna-kacanam mune raupyam dhanyacalam vastram<br /><br />go-sahasram manoramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tilanam - of grains; parvatan - mountains; sapta - seven; suvarna- ka canam - gold; mune - O sage; raupyam - silver; dhanya - of wealth; acalam - a mountain; vastram - garments; go-sahasram - a thousand cows; manoramam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> seven mountains of grains much gold and silver a mountain of wealth many garments a thousand beautifuì cows .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadhi dugdham sarkaram ca<br /><br />navanitam ghrtam madhu mistannam laddukaugham ca<br /><br />svaduni modakani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadhi - yogurt; dugdham - milk; sarkaram - rocë candy; ca - and; navanitam - butter; ghrtam - ghee; madhu - honey; mistannam - candies; ladduka - of laddus; augham - a flood; ca - and; svaduni - delicious; modakani - modakas; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> yogurt milk rocë candy butter ghee honey many candies a flood of laddus many delicious modakas .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhumim ca sarva-sasyadhyam<br /><br />vayu-vegan turangaman tambulani ca tailani<br /><br />dattva hrsto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhumim - land; ca - and; sarva-sasyadhyam - rich with grains; vayu-vegan - fast as the wind; turangaman - horses; tambulani - betelnuts; ca - and; tailani - oil; dattva - giving; hrstah - happy; babhuva - became; ha - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> land rich with many crops horses fast as the wind many betelnuts and much oil After giving this charity Nanda became happy in his heart <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />raksitum sutikagaram<br /><br />yojayam asa brahmanan tantra-mantra-ja-manujan<br /><br />sthaviran gopika-ganan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raksitum - to protect; sutikagaram - the maternity room; yojayam asa - engaged; brahmanan - brahmanas; tantra-mantra - Tantriã mantras; j a - knowing; manujan - mantra chanters; sthaviran - steady; gopika-ganan - gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> To protect the maternity room he engaged many gopis peacefuì at heart and many brahmanas expert at chanting Tantriã mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vedam ca pathayam asa<br /><br />harer namaika-mangalam bhaktya ca brahmana-dvara<br /><br />pujayam asa devatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vedam - the Veda; ca - and; pathayam asa - recited; hareh - of Lord Krsna; nama - name; eka - alone; mangalam - auspicious; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; brahmana-dvara - by a brahmana; pujayam asa - worshiped; devatah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> He had the brahmanas recite the Vedas chant Lord Krsna's holy names and worshið the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-smita vipra-patnyas ca<br /><br />vaya-sthah sthavira varah balika balaka-yuta<br /><br />ajagmur nanda-mandiram tebhyo 'pi pradadau ratnam-<br /><br /> dhanani vividhani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-smita - smiling; vipra-patnyas - thu brahmanas§ wives; ca - and; vaya-sthah - the old ladies; sthavira - old; varah - beautiful; balika - girls; balaka-yuta - with children; ajagmuh - came; nanda- mandiram - to Nanda;s home; tebhyah - to them; api - also; pradadau - gave; ratnam - jewels; dhanani - wealth; vividhani - various; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Many beautifuì smiling brahmanis young and old and bringing their children with them came to Nanda's home Nanda gave them jewels and many other valuable things in charity.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopalikas ca vrddhas ca<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitah sa-smitah sighra-gaminya<br /><br />ajagmur nanda-mandiram suksma-vastrani raupyani<br /><br /> go-sahasrani sadaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopalikah - gopis; ca - qand; vrddhas - older; ca - and; ratnalankara-bhusitah - decorated with jeweì ornaments; sa- smitah - smiling; sighra-gaminya - running; ajagmuh - came; nanda- mandiram - to Nanda's home; suksma-vastrani - fine garments; raupyani - silver; go-sahasrani - a thousand cows; sadaram - respectfully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Many smiling elderly gopis decorated with jeweì ornaments hurried to Nanda's home He respectfully gave them fine garments silver and thousands of cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-vidhas ca ganaka<br /><br />jyotih-sastra-visaradah vak-siddhah pustaka-kara<br /><br />ajagmur nanda-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-vidhas-many kinds; ca - and; ganakah - astrologers; jyotih„- sastra-visaradah - learned in the Jyotir-veda; vaë- siddhah - eloquent; pustaka-kara - books in hand; ajagmuh - came; nanda- mandiram - to Nanda's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Books in hand many eloquent astrologers learned in the Jyotir Veda came to Nanda's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandas tebhyo namas-krtya<br /><br />cakara vinayam muda asisam yuyujuh sarve<br /><br />dadrsur balakam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandah - Nanda; tebhyah - to them; namas-krtya - bowing; cakara - did; vinayam - humbleness; muda - happily; asisam - blessing; yuyujuh - gave; sarve - all; dadrsuh - saw; balakam - the boy; param - transcendental.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda bowed to them and happily honored them Alì gazed at the transcendentaì infant boy and gave their blessings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam sambhrta-sambharo<br /><br />babhuva vraja-pungavah ganakaih karayam asa<br /><br />yad bhavisyam subhasubham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; sambhrta-sambharah - alì preparations; babhuva - was; vraja-pungavah - the king of Vraja; ganakaih - the astrologers; karayam asa - had do; yat - what; bhavisyam - future; subhasubham - good and bad.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After alì was done Nanda the king of Vraja had the astrologers predict what good and eviì lay in the future.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam vavardha balas ca<br /><br />sukla-pakse yatha sasi nandalaye hali caiva<br /><br />bhunkte matuh payodharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; vavardha - grew; balas - the boy; ca - and; sukla-pakse - on the bright fortnight; yatha - as; sasi - the moon; nandalaye - in Nanda's home; hali - Balarama; ca - and; eva - indeed; bhunkte - drank; matuh - of His mother; payodharam - the breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Nanda's home the infant boys Krsna and Balarama sucked their mother's breasts and greu as the waxing moon grows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda rohini hrsta<br /><br />tatra putrotsave muda taila-sindura-tambulam<br /><br />dhanam tabhyo dadau mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda - Yasoda; rohini - Rohini; hrsta - pleased; tatra - there; putrotsave - in the celebration of their sons; muda - happily; taila - oil; sindura - sindura; tambulam - and betelnuts; dhanam - charity; tabhyah - to them; dadau - gave; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage pleased at the ceremony for the infant boy Yasoda‘ and Rohini happily gave in charity oil sindura and betelnuts to the women there.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattvasisas ca sirasi<br /><br />tas ca te svalayam yayuh yasoda-rohini-nandas<br /><br />tasthur gehe mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva-giving; asisah - blessings; ca - and; sirasi - on the head; tas - them; ca - and; te - they; svalayam - to their own abodes; yayuh - went; yasoda - Yasoda; rohinI - Rohini; nandah - and Nanda; tasthuh - stayed; gehe - at home; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After placing many blessings on the infant boy's head the women returned to their homes Yasoda Rohini and Nanda filled with happiness stayed in their home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Ten<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Putana-moksana The Liberation of Putana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />atha kamsah sabha-madhye<br /><br />svarna-simhasana-sthitah susrava vacam gagane<br /><br />sunrtam tvam asaririnim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; atha - then; kamsah - Kamsa; sabha-madhye - in the assembly; svarna - gold; simhasana - throne; sthitah - sitting; susrava - heard; vacam - the words; gagane - in the sky; sunrtam - eloqurnt; asaririnim - disembodied.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said As surrounded by his courtiers he sat on a golden throne Kamsa heard an eloquent disembodied voice in the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim karosi maha-mudha<br /><br />cintam sva-sreyasah kuru jatah kalo dharanyam te<br /><br />tisthopaye naradhipa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - what; karosi - are you doing; maha-mudha - great fool; cintam - thinking; sva-sreyasah - of your own good; kuru - do; jatah - born; kalah - killer; dharanyam - on the earth; te - of you; tistha - stand; upaye - in a remedy; naradhipa - O king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The voice said Fool what are you doing¿ Nou you should worry about your fate Your killer is nou born on the earth O king do something to stoð him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nandaya tanayam dattva<br /><br />vasudevas tavantakam kanyam adaya tubhyam ca<br /><br />dattva sa mayaya sthitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nandaya - to Nanda; tanayam - son; dattva - giving; vasudevah - Vasudeva; tava - of you; antakam - killer; kanyam - daughter; adaya - taking; tubhyam - to you; ca - and; dattva - placing; sa - He; mayaya - by Maya; sthitah - placed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Helped by Goddess Maya Vasudeva gave his son who wilì kilì you to Nanda Then he tooë Nanda's daughter and gave her to you <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya sa kanyakeyam ca<br /><br />vasudevah svayam harih tava hanta gokule ca<br /><br />vardhate nanda-mandire<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - Maya; sa - she; kanyaka - girl; iyam - seh; ca - and; vasudevah - the son of Vasudeva; svayam - personally; harih - Lord Krsna; tava - of you; hanta - the killer; gokule - in Gokula; ca - and; vardhate - grows; nanda-mandire - in Nanda's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nanda's daughter is Goddess Maya and Vasudeva's son is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself Vasudeva's son wilì kilì you At this moment He is growing uð in Nanda's house.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />devaki-saptamo garbho<br /><br />na susrava mrtam srutam sthapayam asa maya tam<br /><br />rohini-jathare kila<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devaki - of Devaki; saptamah - the seventh; garbhah - pregnancy; na - not; susrava mrtam - died; srutam - heard; sthapayam asa - placed; maya - Maya; tam - Him; rohini-jathare - in the womâ of Rohini; kila - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Devaki's seventh pregnancy was not a miscarriage as you heard Her child did not die Goddess Maya‘ placed the unborn child in Rohini's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra jatas ca sesamso<br /><br />baladevo maha-balah gokule tau ca vardhete<br /><br />kalau te nanda-mandire<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; jatas - born; ca - and; sesamsah - an incarnation of Lord Sesa; baladevah - Balarama; maha-balah - very powerful; gokule - in Gokula; tau - They; ca - and; vardhete - grow; kalau - killers; te - of you; nanda- mandire - in Nanda's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> That child was born He is powerfuì Balarama an incarnation of Lord Sesa He and Vasudeva's son who wilì both kilì you are nou growing uð in Nanda's house.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva tad-vacanam raja<br /><br />babhuva nata-kandharah cintam avapa sahasa<br /><br />tatyajaharam unmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; tad-vacanam - these words; raja - the king; babhuva - became; nata-kandharah - bowed neck; cintam - worry; avapa - attained; sahasa - at once; tatyaja - abanonded; aharam - food; unmanah - agitated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing these words Kamsa bowed his head Filled with worry he pushed his meaì away.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />putanam ca samaniya<br /><br />pranebhyah preyasim satim uvaca bhaginim raja<br /><br />sabha-madhye ca niti-vit<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putanam - Putana; ca - and; samaniya - calling; pranebhyah - than life; preyasim - more dear; satim - good; uvaca - said; bhaginim- raja sabha-madhye ca niti-vit.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Calling her to the assembly King Kamsa who though himself a great moralist spoke to his good sister Putana who was more dear than life to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamsa uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />putane gokulam gaccha<br /><br />karyartham nanda-mandire visaktam ca stanam krtva<br /><br />sisave dehi sa-tvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsa uvaca - Kamsa said; putane - O Putana; gokulam - to Gokula; gaccha’go; karyartham - for a mission; nanda-mandire - in Nanda's home; visa - with poison; aktam - smeared; ca - and; stanam - brast; krtva - doing; sisave’to a child; dehi - give; sa-tvaram - at once.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kamsa said Putana go at once on a mission to Gokula Smear poison on your breasts and give them to the infant in Nanda's house.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam mano-yayini vatse<br /><br />maya-sastra-visarada maya-manusa-rupam ca<br /><br />vidhaya vraja yogini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - you; mano-yayini - going as fast as the mind; vatse - child; maya-sastra-visarada - learned in the books of illusion and magic; maya-manusa-rupam - an illusory human form; ca - and; vidhaya - manifesting; vraja - go; yogini - O yogini.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Child you can traveì as fast as the mind You are learned in the science of magiã and illusion O mystiã yogini transform yourself into a human being and go to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />durvasaso maha-mantram<br /><br />prapya sarvatra-gamini sarva-rupam vidhatum tvam<br /><br />saktasi su-pratisthite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durvasasah - from Durvasa; maha-mantram - a great mantra; prapya - attaining; sarvatra-gamini - going everywhere; sarva-rupam - alì forms; vidhatum - to manifest; tvam - you; sakta - able; asi - are; su- pratisthite - O famous one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O famous one because of a great mantra you received from Durvasa‘ Muni you have the power to assume any form and go to any place.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva tam maha-rajas<br /><br />tasthau samsadi narada jagama putana kamsam<br /><br />pranamya kama-carini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; tam - to her; maha-rajah - the great king; tasthau - stood; samsadi - in the assembly; narada - O Narada; jagama - went; putana - Putana; kamsam - to Kamsa; pranamya - bowing down; kama-carini - who can go wherever she likes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after speaking these words King Kamsa stood uð in the assembly Then Putana who had the power to traveì wherever she wished bowed down before him and left.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tapta-kacana-varnabha<br /><br />nanalankara-bhusita bibhrati kavari-bharam<br /><br />malati-malya-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tapta-ka cana-varnabha - splendid like gold; nanalankara-bhusita - decorated with various ornaments; bibhrati - manifesting; kavari-bharam - abundant braids; malati- malya-samyutam - decorated with a jasmine garland.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she transformed herself into a girì fair as molten gold decorated with a jasmine garland and many ornaments with beautifuì braided hair .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kasturi-binduna sardham<br /><br />sinduram bibhrati muda majira-rasanabhyam ca<br /><br />kala-sabdam prakurvati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasturi - musk; binduna - with a dot; sardham - with; sinduram - sindura; bibhrati - manifesting; muda - happily; ma jira - with anklets; rasanabhyam - and a belt; ca - and; kala- sabdam - tinkling; prakurvati - doing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> happily decorated with a musë dot and red sindura and wearing a belt and anklets that softly tinkled .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />samprapya gostham dadarsa<br /><br />nandasrama-manoharam parikhabhir gabhirabhir<br /><br />durlanghyabhis ca vestitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samprapya - attaining; gostham - Vraja; dadarsa - saw; nanda - Nanda's; asrama - home; manoharam - beautiful; parikhabhih - with moats; gabhirabhih - deep; durlanghyabhis - impassable; ca - and; vestitam - surrounded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and traveled to Vraja where she sau Nanda's beautifuì palace surrounded by a series of impassable deeð moats .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />racitam prastarair divyair<br /><br />nirmitam visvakarmana indranilair marakataih<br /><br />padmaragais ca bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> racitam - made; prastaraih - with jewels; divyaih - splemndid; nirmitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma; indranilaih - with sapphires; marakataih - emeralds; padmaragais - rubies; ca - and; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a palace Visvakarma‘ had built of sapphires emeralds rubies and other jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />suvarna-kalasair divyais<br /><br />citritaih sekharojjvalam prakarair gagana-sparsais<br /><br />catur-dvara-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suvarna-kalasaih - with golden domes; divyaih - splendid; citritaih - wonderfuì and colorfuì designs and pictures; sekhara - roof; ujvalam - - splendid; prakaraih - with walls; gagana - the sky; sparsaih - touching; catur-dvara-samanvitaih - with four gates.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a palace with splendid wonderful and elaborately detailed golden domes with great walls touching the sky with four gates .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yuktair lauha-kavatais ca<br /><br />dvara-pala-samanvitaih vestitam sundaram ramyam<br /><br />sundari-gana-vestitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yuktaih - ednowed; lauha-kavatais - with iron doors; ca - and; dvara-pala-samanvitaih - with gatekeepers; vestitam - surrounded; sundaram - beautiful; ramyam - delightful; sundari-gana - with beautifuì girls; vestitam - surrounded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> with iron doors and with gatekeepers a palace beautifuì and charming filled with beautifuì women .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-manikya-parasaih<br /><br />punyai ratnadibhir dhanaih svarna-patra-ghatakirnam<br /><br />gavam kotibhir anvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta - pearls; manikya - and rubies; parasaih - cintamania jewels; punyai - precious; ratnadibhih - with jewels; dhanaih - with wealth; svarna-patra-ghata - with golden domes; akirnam - filled; gavam - of cows; kotibhih - with millions; anvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with golden domes precious pearls rubies, cintamani jewels with ten million cows <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharaniyaih kinkarais ca<br /><br />gopa-laksaih samanvitam dasinam ca sahasrais ca<br /><br />karma-vyagraih samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharaniyaih„ kinkaraih - with servants; ca - and; gopa- laksaih - with a hundred thousand gopas; samanvitam - with; dasinam - of maidservants; ca - and; sahasrais - with thousands; ca - and; karma- vyagraih - intent on their duties; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> and with a hundred thousand gopa servants and a thousand maidservants eager for their duties.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pravivesasramam sadhvi<br /><br />sa-smita su-manohara drstva tam pravisantim ta<br /><br />gopyo dustam na menire<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pravivesa - entered; asramam - the palace; sadhvi - good; sa- smita - smiling; su-manohara - beautiful; drstva - seeing; tam - this; pravisantim - entering; ta - they; gopyah - gopis; dustam - wicked; na - not; menire - thought.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then beautifuì smiling Putan who was actually a great devotee entered Nanda's palace When they sau her the gopis did not thinë that she was a demoness.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />kim va padmalaya durga<br /><br />krsnam drastum samagata pranemur gopikah sarvah<br /><br />papracchuh kusalam ca tam- dadau simhasanam padyam-<br /><br /> vasayam asa tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kim - whether?; va - or; padmalaya - Laksmi; durga - Durga; krsnam - Krsna; drastum - to see; samagata - come; pranemuh - bowed down; gopikah - gopiSridama; sarvah - all; papracchuh - asked; kusalam - welfare; ca - and; tam - her; dadau - gave; simhasanam - a throne; padyam - padya; vasayam asa - made to sit; tatra - there; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> They said among themselves Is she Goddess Laksmi¿ Is she Goddess Durga‘ come to see the infant Krsna?¢ Alì the gopis bowed down before her asked about her welfare placed her on a throne and offered her padya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />papraccha kusalam sa ca<br /><br />gopanam balakasya ca uvasa sa-smita sadhvi<br /><br />padyam jagraha sadaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papraccha - asked; kusalam - welfare; sa - she; ca - and; gopanam - of the gopas; balakasya - of the child; ca - and; uvasa - stayed; sa- smita - smiling; sadhvi - saintly; padyam - padya; jagraha - accepted; sadaram - with respect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly Putana‘ asked about the welfare of the gopas and of the infant Krsna sat on the throne smiled and accepted the padya.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam ucur gopikah sarvah<br /><br />ka tvam isvari sampratam vasas te kutra kim nama<br /><br />kim vatra karma tad vada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to her; ucuh - said; gopikah - the gopis; sarvah - all; ka - who?; tvam - you; isvari - O goddess; sampratam - now; vasah - residence; te - of you; kutra - where?; kim - what?; nama - name; kim - what?; va - or; atra - here; karma - work; tat - that; vada - tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Alì the gopis said to her O goddess who are you¿ Where do you live¿ What is your name¿ Why have you come here¿ Please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam ca vacanam srutva<br /><br />ta uvaca manohara mathura-vasini gopi<br /><br />sampratam vipra-kamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; ca - and; vacanam - words; srutva - hearing; ta - tom them; uvaca - said; manohara - beautiful; mathura-vasini - living in Mathura; gopi - staying; sampratam - now; vipra-kamini - the wife of a brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing their words beautifuì Putana‘ said to them I live in Mathura I am a brahmana's wife.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutam vacika-vaktrena<br /><br />tattvam mangala-sucakam babhuva sthavire kale<br /><br />nanda-putro mahan iti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutam - heard; vacika-vaktrena - from the mouth of a speaker; tattvam - ttruth; mangala-sucakam - auspicious; babhuva - was; sthavire kale - recently; nanda-putrah - a son of Nanda; mahan - great; iti - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> I have heard the good news that Nanda nou has a great son.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvagataham tam drastum<br /><br />asisam kartum ipsitam putram anaya tam drstva<br /><br />yami krtva tam asisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; agata - come; ahamI; tam - Him; drastum - to see; asisam - blessing; kartum - to do; ipsitam - desired; putram - son; anaya - please bring; tam - Him; drstva - seeing; yami - I go; krtva - doing; tam - to Him; asisam - blessing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this I have come here to see and bless Him Please bring Him I wilì see and bless Him and then I wilì go on my way.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmani-vacanam srutva<br /><br />yasoda hrsta-manasa pranamya ca sutam krode<br /><br />dadau brahmana-yosite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmani-vacanam - the brahmani's words; srutva - hearing; yasoda - Yasoda; hrsta-manasa - happy at heart; pranamya - bowing down; ca - and; sutam - son; krode - on the lap; dadau - placed; brahmana-yosite - of the brahmani.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the brahmani's words Yasoda‘ became happy at heart Bowing down she placed her son in the brahmani's lap.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva krode sisum sadhvi<br /><br />cucumba ca punah punah stanam dadau sukhasina<br /><br />harim punyavati sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; krode - in the lap; sisum - the child; sadhvi - the brahmani; cucumba - kissed; ca - and; punah - again; punah - and again; stanam - breast; dadau - gave; sukhasina - comfortably seated; harim - to Lord Krsna; punyavati - pious; sati - saintly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly Putana‘ placed the infant on her lað and kissed Him again and again Making herself comfortable she offered her breast to the child.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />aho 'dbhuto 'yam balas te<br /><br />sundaro gopa-sundari gunair narayana-samo<br /><br />balo 'yam ity uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ahah - Oh; adbhutah - wonderful; ayam - this; balah - boy; te - of you; sundarah - handsome; gopa-sundari - O beautifuì gopi; gunaih - with qualities; narayana - to Lord Narayana; samah - equal; balah - this; ayam - He; ity - thus; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Putana‘ said Oh! He is wonderful O beautifuì gopi your boy is very handsome He is like Lord Narayana Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />hrsto visa-stanam pitva<br /><br />jahasa vaksasi sthitah tasyah pranaih saha papau<br /><br />visa-ksiram sudham iva<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hrstah - happy; visa - poison; stanam - breast; pitva - drinking; jahasa - smiled; vaksasi - on the chest; sthitah - staying; tasyah - of her; pranaih - life; saha - with; papau - drank; visa-ksiram - poison milk; sudham - nectar; iva - like.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Infant Krsna happily dranë from Putana's poison breast Cradled on Putana's chest He smiled and dranë both the poison milë and Putana's life as if He were drinking nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatyaja balakam sadhvi<br /><br />pranams tyaktva papata ca vikrtakara-vadana<br /><br />cottana-vadana mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatyaja - abandoned; balakam - the boy; sadhvi - sainlty girl; pranan - life; tyaktva - leaving; papata - fell; ca - and; vikrtakara- vadana - a monsterous form; ca - and; uttana - upwards; vadana - face; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage pulling bacë from infant Krsna saintly Putana‘ suddenly died and felì to the ground Lying on the ground with her face up she suddenly changed into a gruesome monster.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthula-deham parityajya<br /><br />suksma-deham vivesa sa aruroha ratham sighram<br /><br />ratna-sara-vinirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthula-deham - gigantiã body; parityajya - leaving; suksma- deham - subtle body; vivesa - entering; sa - she; aruroha - climbed; ratham - a a chariuot; sighram - quickly; ratna-sara- vinirmitam - decorated with the best of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Suddenly leaving that gigantiã body she manifested a spirituaì body and entered a chariot of precious jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />parsada-pravarair divyair<br /><br />vestitam su-manoharaih sveta-camara-laksena<br /><br />vestitam laksa-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parsada-pravaraih - with associates; divyaih - splendid; vestitam - surrounded; su-manoharaih„ - handsome; sveta- camara-laksena - with a hundred thousand white camaras; vestitam - surrounded; laksa-darpanaih - with a hundred thousand mirrors.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot decorated with ten thousand white camaras and ten thousand mirrors a chariot whose passengers were many effulgent associates of the Lord .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vahni-saucena vastrena<br /><br />suksmena sobhitam varam nana-citra-vicitrais ca<br /><br />sad-ratna-kalasair yutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahni - as fire; saucena - pure; vastrena - with cloth; suksmena - fine; sobhitam - splendid; varam - best; nana-citra- vicitraih - with many wonderfuì and colorfuì designs; ca - and; sad- ratna-kalasaih - with jeweì domes; yutam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot splendid with fine cloth pure as fire a chariot decorated with jeweì domes wonderfuì with colorfuì designs .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sundaram sata-cakram ca<br /><br />jvalitam ratna-tejasa parsadas tam rathe krtva<br /><br />jagmur golokam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sundaram - beautiful; sata-cakram - with a hundred wheels; ca - and; jvalitam - glowing; ratna-tejasa - with the light of jewels; parsadah - with associates; tam - her; rathe - on the chariot; krtva - doing; jagmuh - went; golokam - to gopi; uttamam - supreme.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot beautifuì with a hundred wheels and splendid with the light of many jewels The associates of the Lord placed Putana‘ on the chariot and tooë her to the realm of Goloka the highest place in the spirituaì world.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam adbhutam gopa<br /><br />gopikas cati-vismitah kamsah srutva ca tam sarvam<br /><br />vismitas ca babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - that; adbhutam - wonder; gopa - the gopas; gopikas - the gopis; ca - and; ati-vismitah - filled with wonder; kamsah - Kamsa; srutva - hearing; ca - ad; tam - that; sarvam - all; vismitas - surprised; ca - and; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at this wonder the gopas and gopis became filled with wonder When Kamsa heard of it he also became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda balakam nitva<br /><br />krode krtva stanam dadau mangalam karayam asa<br /><br />vipra-dvara sisor mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda - Yasoda; balakam - the infant; nitva - taking; krode - on the lap; krtva - doing; stanam - breast; dadau - gave; mangalam - auspiciousness; karayam asa - created; vipra-dvara - by the brahmanas; sisoh - of the chiìd; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage Yasoda‘ tooë her boy placed Him on her lap and gave Him her breast Then she had the brahmanas perform auspicious rituals for His protection.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadaha deham tasyas ca<br /><br />nandah sananda-purvakam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />samam samprapya saurabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadaha - burned; deham - the body; tasyas - of her; ca - and; nandah - nanda; sananda-purvakam - happily; candanaguru-kasturi- samam - like sandal aguru and musk; samprapya - attaining; saurabham - fragrance.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Nanda happily burned Putana's monstrous body it became fragrant like sandal aguru and musk.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa va ka raksasi-rupa<br /><br />mune punyavati sati kena punyena tam drstva<br /><br />jagama krsna-mandiram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; sa - she; va - or; ka - who?; raksasi-rupa - in the form of a demonness; mune - O sage; punyavati - pious; sati - saintly; kena - by what?; punyena - piety; tam - Him; drstva - seeing; jagama - went; krsna-mandiram - to Lord Krsna's transcendentaì abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said O sage who was that woman in the form of a demoness¿ She must have been a great devotee By the power of what pious deeds was she able to see Lord Krsna and then go to His transcendentaì abode?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bali-yaje vamanasya<br /><br />drstva rupam manoharam bali-kanya ratnamala<br /><br />putra-sneham cakara tam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; bali - of Bali Maharaja; yaj e - in the yajna; vamanasya - of Lord Vamana; drstva - seeing; rupam - the form; manoharam - handsome; bali-kanya - Bali's duaghter; ratnamala - Ratnamala; putra - for a son; sneham - love; cakara - did; tam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said When King Bali's daughter Ratnamala‘ sau Lord Vamana's handsome form in the yaj a arena she at once felt for Him the love a mother feels for her son <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4² <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manasa manasam- cakre<br /><br />putrasya sadrso mama bhaved yadi stanam- dattva<br /><br />karomi tam- ca vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manasa - with the mind; manasam - mind; cakre - did; putrasya - of the son; sadrsah - like that; mama - of me; bhavet - may be; yadi - if; stanam - breast; dattva - giving; karomi - I do; tam - to Him; ca - and; vaksasi - on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> She thought If I had a son like Him I would cradle Him to my chest and give Him my breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4³ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> haris tan-manasam- j atva<br /><br />papau janmantare stanam dadau matr„-gatim- tasyai<br /><br />kama-pura-krpa-nidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harih - Lord Krsna; tan-manasam - her mind; j atva - understanding; papau - drank; janmantare - in another birth; stanam - breast; dadau - gave; matr„-gatim - the post of mother; tasyai - to her; kama - desires; pura - fulfilling; krpa - of mercy; nidhih - an ocean.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Understanding her mind in another birth Lord Krsna dranë from her breast An ocean of mercy that fulfills alì desires He made her His mother.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4´ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva visa-stanam- krsnam<br /><br />putana raksasi mune muktim- matr„-gatim- prapa<br /><br />kam- bhajami vina harim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - giving; visa-stanam - poison breast; krsnam - to Lord Krsna; putana - Putana; raksasi - the demoness; mune - O sage; muktim - liberation; matr - of a mother; gatim - the post; prapa - attained; kam - whom?; bhajami - I worship; vina - except for; harim - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the demoness Putana‘ gave a poison breast to Lord Krsna and stilì she attained liberation and became His mother Except for Lord Krsna whom should I worship?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4µ <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam- kathitam- vipra<br /><br />sri-krsna-guna-varnanam pade pade su-madhuram<br /><br />pravaram- kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; vipra - O brahmana; sri-krsna-guna-varnanam - the description of the qualities of Sri Krsna; pade - step; pade - after step; su-madhuram - very sweet; pravaram - best; kathayami - I tell; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmana thus I have described Lord Krsna’s transcendentaì qualities The pastimes I telì you are supremely sweet at every step.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Chapter Eleven<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Trnavarta-vadha The Killing of Trnavarta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada gokule sadhvi<br /><br />yasoda nanda-gehini grha-karmani samyukta<br /><br />krtva balam sva-vaksasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekada - one day; gokule - in Gokule; sadhvi - saintly; yasoda - Yasoda; nanda- gehini - Nanda's wife; grha-karmani - in her household duties; samyukta - engaged; krtva - doing; balam - boy; sva-vaksasi - at her chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said One day in Gokula Nanda's wife saintly Yasoda held infant Krsna to her chest as she performed her household duties.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vayu-rupam trnavartam<br /><br />agacchantam ca gokule sri-harir manasa jatva<br /><br />bhara-yukto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayu-rupam - the form of wind; trnavartam - Trnavarta; agacchantam - coming; ca - and; gokule - in Gokula; sri-harih - Lord Krsna; manasa - with the mind; j atva - knowing; bhara-yuktah - very heavy; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing the demon Trnavarta coming to Gokula as a whirlwind and understanding his intent infant Krsna made Himself suddenly very heavy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharakranta yasoda ca<br /><br />tatyaja balakam tada sayanam karayitva ca<br /><br />jagama yamunam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhara - by the burden; akranta - opressed; yasoda - Yasoda; ca - and; tatyaja - abandoned; balakam - the boy; tada - then; sayanam - asleep; karayitva - making; ca - and; jagama - went; yamunam - to the Yamuna; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Unable to hold Him Yasoda‘ put her boy down She put Him to sleeð and then she went to the Yamuna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />vayu-rupa-dharo 'surah adaya tam bhramayitva<br /><br />gatva ca sata-yojanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tatra - there; vayu-rupa-dharah - in the form of a whirlwind; asurah - the dmeon; adaya - taking; tam - Him; bhramayitva - whirling; gatva - going; ca - and; sata-yojanam - 80° miles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the whirlwind demon came grabbed Krsna and, whirling around and around tooë him eight hundred miles into the sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />babhaja vrksa-sakhas ca<br /><br />andhi-bhutam ca gokulam cakara sadyo mayavi<br /><br />punas tatra papata ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> babha ja - broke; vrksa-sakhas - the tree brasnches; ca - and; andhi-bhutam - blinded; ca - and; gokulam - Gokula; cakara - did; sadyah - at once; mayavi - magician; punah - again; tatra - there; papata - fell; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After breaking many tree branches and for the moment blinding Gokula the magician demon finally crashed to the ground <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />asuro 'pi hari-sparsat<br /><br />jagama hari-mandiram sundaram ratham aruhya<br /><br />krtva karma-ksayam svakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asurah - the demon; api - also; hari-sparsat - by the touch of Lord Krsna; jagama - wnet; hari-mandiram - to the Lord's abode; sundaram - beautiful; ratham - chariot; aruhya - ascending; krtva - doing; karma-ksayam - freedom from karma; svakam - own.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Free by Lord Krsna's touch of his past karma the demon mounted a beautifuì chariot and traveled to Lord Krsna's spirituaì abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />pandya-desodbhavo raja<br /><br />sapad durvasaso 'surah sri-krsna-carana-sparsat<br /><br />golokam sa jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pandya-desodbhavah - born in Pandy-desa; raja - king; sapat - by the curse; durvasasah - of Durvasa; asurah - a demon; sri-krsna - of Lord Krsna; carana-sparsat - by the touch of the feet; golokam - to Goloka; sa - he; jagama - went; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> This demon had been the king of Pandya-desa but by the curse of Durvasa‘ Muni he became a demon By the touch of Sri Krsna's feet he went to Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />vatya-rupena te gopa<br /><br />gopyas ca bhaya-vihvalah na drstva balakam tatra<br /><br />sayanam sayane mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vatya-rupena - in the form of a whirlwind; te - the; gopa - gopas; gopyas - gopis; ca - and; bhaya-vihvalah - frightened; na - not; drstva - seeing; balakam - the boy; tatra - there; sayanam - sleeping; sayane - in His cradle; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage the gopas and gopis frightened by the whirwind demon did not find the infant Krsna sleeping in His cradle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve nijaghnuh svam vaksah-<br /><br />sthalam sokatura bhayat kecin murcham avapus ca<br /><br />rurudus capi kevalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; nijaghnuh - beat; svam - own; vaksah„-sthalam - chests; sokatura - greiving; bhayat - from fear; kecit - some; murcham - fainbting; avapus - attained; ca - and; rurudus - cried; ca - and; api - also; kevalam - only.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overcome with grief everyone beat their chests Some cried piteously and some fainted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />anvesanam prakurvanto<br /><br />dadrsur balakam vrajah dhuli-dhusana-saröangam<br /><br />puspodyanantare sthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anvesanam - a search; prakurvantah - doing; dadrsuh - saw; balakam - the boy; vrajah - the people of Vraja; dhuli - with dust; dhusana - civered; sarva - all; angam - limbs; puspodyanantare - in a flower garden; sthitam - staying.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After a great search the people of Vraja found infant Krsna His limbs covered with dust sitting in a flower garden .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bahyaika-dese sarasas<br /><br />tire nira-samanvite pasyantam gaganam sasvad<br /><br />rudantam bhaya-kataram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bahya-eka-dese - outside; sarasah - of a lake; tire - by the shore; nira-samanvite - filled with water; pasyantam - looking; gaganam - at the sky; sasvat - always; rudantam - crying; bhaya- kataram - frightened.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> by a lake staring at the sky frightened and crying without stop.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />grhitva balakam nandah<br /><br />krtva vaksasi sa-tvaram darsam darsam mukham tasya<br /><br />ruroda ca sucanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grhitva - taking; balakam - the boy; nandah - Nanda; krtva - doing; vaksasi - on his chest; sa-tvaram - at once; darsam - looking; darsam - and looking; mukham - the face; tasya - of Him; ruroda - cried; ca - and; sucanvitah’ griefstricken.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Picking uð his son and pressing Him to his chest grieving Nanda gazed again and again at His face and wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda rohini sighram<br /><br />drstva balam ruroda ha krtva vaksasi tad-vaktram<br /><br />cucumba ca muhur muhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda - Yasoda; rohini - and Rohini; sighram - at once; drstva - gazing; balam - at the boy; ruroda - cried; ha - indeed; krtva - doing; vaksasi - to the chest; tad-vaktram - His face; cucumba - kissed; ca - and; muhuh - again; muhuh - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Yasoda‘ and Rohinia gazed at the boy wept pressed Him to their breast and kissed His face again and again. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />mangalam karayam asa<br /><br />snapayam asa balakam stanam dadau yasoda ca<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mangalam - auspiciousness; karayam asa - caused to do; snapayam asa - bathed; balakam - the boy; stanam - breast; dadau - gave; yasoda - Yasoda; ca - and; prasanna-vadaneksana - with happy face and eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Yasoda‘ bathed her boy had ceremonies performed to bring Him auspiciousness and her face and eyes filled with happiness gave Him her breast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham sasapa durvasah<br /><br />pandya-desodbhavam nrpam su-vicarya vada brahmann<br /><br />itihasam puratanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; katham - why?; sasapa - cursed; durvasah - Durvasa; pandya-desodbhavam - born in Pandya-desa; nrpam - king; su-vicarya - considering; vada - please tell; brahman - O brahmana; itihasam - history; puratanam - ancient.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Why did Durvasa‘ Muni curse the king of Pandya-desa¿ O brahmana please telì the story.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pandya-desodbhavo raja<br /><br />sahasraksah pratapavan stri-sahasram samadaya<br /><br />kama-bana-prapiditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; pandya- desodbhavah - born in Pandya-desa; raja - king; sahasraksah - Sahasraksa; pratapavan - powerful; stri-sahasram - a thousand wives; samadaya - taking; kama-bana-prapiditah - wounded by Kamadeva's arrows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said In the country of Pandya-desa there was a very powerfuì king named Sahasraksa who wounded by Kamadeva's arrows married a thousand wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />manohare nirjane ca<br /><br />parvate gandhamadane vijahara nadi-tire<br /><br />puspodyane manorame<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manohare - beautiful; nirjane - secluded; ca - and; parvate - on the mountain; gandhamadane - gandhamadana; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; nadi - of a river; tire - by the shore; puspodyane - in a flower garden; manorame - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In a beautifuì and secluded flower garden by a riverbanë on beautifuì Mount Gandhamadana he enjoyed with his wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-srngaram<br /><br />viparitadikam nrpah nakha-danta-ksatangam ca<br /><br />kamininam cakara sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara-srngaram - many kinds of conjugaì pastimes; viparitadikam - beginning with viparita; nrpah - the king; nakha- danta - teeth and nails; ksata - scratched; angam - bodies; ca - and; kamininam - of his wives; cakara - did; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Biting and scratching He enjoyed many conjugaì pastimes beginning with the pastime of viparita with his passionate wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva murti-sahasram ca<br /><br />yogindro nrpatisvarah krtva sthale viharam ca<br /><br />jala-kridam cakara sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; murti-sahasram - a thousand forms; ca - and; yogindrah - the king of yogis; nrpatisvarah - the king of kings; krtva - doing; sthale - in that place; viharam - pastiems; ca - and; jala- kridam - water pastimes; cakara - did; sah - he.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> A great yogi that king expanded himself into a thousand forms to enjoy pastimes on the land and in the water.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />naryo vivasanah sarva<br /><br />nagnas ca nrpa-murtayah vijahrus ca puspabhadra-<br /><br />nadi-tire manorame<br /><br /> <br /><br /> naryah - wives; vivasanah - unclothed; sarva - all; nagnas - naked; ca - and; nrpa-murtayah - the kings forms; vijahrus - enjoyed; ca - and; puspabhadra-nadi-tire - on the shore of the Puspabhadr river; manorame - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Expanded into a thousand forms the naked king enjoyed with his naked wives on the beautifuì shore of the Puspabhadra‘ river.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tena<br /><br />patha yati maha-munih sisya-laksaih parivrtah<br /><br />kailasam sankaram prati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; tena - by that; patha - path; yati - goes; maha-munih - great sage; sisya-laksaih - with a hundred thousand disciples; parivrtah - accompanied; kailasam - to Kailasa; sankaram - Lord Siva; prati - to.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that moment on his way to visit Lord Siva in Mount Kailasa and accompanied by a hundred thousand disciples Durvasa‘ Muni came by that path.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva munim maha-matto<br /><br />nottasthau na nanama ca vaca hastena raja tu<br /><br />sambhasam na cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; munim - the sgae; maha-mattah - wild with passion; na - not; uttasthau - stood; na - not; nanama - bowed; ca - and; vaca - with words; hastena - with hand; raja - the king; tu - indeed; sambhasam - conversation; na - not; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When he sa÷ the sage the king absorbed in his passionate activities did not stand up bo÷ down or greet him with pleasant words or a handshake.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva cukopa nrpatim<br /><br />sasapa sphuritadharah asuro bhava papistha<br /><br />yogad bhrasto bhuvam vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; cukopa - became angry; nrpatim - the king; sasapa - cursed; sphurita - trembling; adharah - lips; asurah - a demon; bhava - become; papistha - sinner; yogat - from yoga; bhrastah - fallen; bhuvam - to the earth; vraja - go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing this Durvasa‘ became angry and his lips trembling cursed the king Sinner become a demon! Lose your yoga powers and go to the earth!"<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharate laksa-varsam ca<br /><br />sthatavyam te naradhama tato hari-pada-sparsad<br /><br />golokam yasyasi dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharate - on the earth; laksa-varsam - for a hundred thousand years; ca - and; sthatavyam - should be stayed; te - of you; naradhama - O lowest of men; tatah - then; hari-pada-sparsat - by the touch of Lord Krsna's feet; golokam - to Goloka; yasyasi - you wilì go; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />O lowest of men you wilì live on the earth for a hundred thousand years and then because you wilì be touched by Lord Krsna's feet you wilì go to Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthane sthane he mahisyo<br /><br />janim labhata bharate rajendra-gehe rajendrad<br /><br />bhavisyatha manoharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthane sthane - in place after place; he - O; mahisyah - queens; janim - birth; labhata - attin; bharate - on the earth; rajendra - of great kings; gehe - in the home; rajendrat - from the great king; bhavisyatha - you wilì be; manoharah - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />O beautifuì queens you must take birth again and again in the royaì palaces of the different countries of the earth again and again the daughters of mighty kings."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva tu munindras ca<br /><br />jagama sankaralayam ha-ha-sabdam vicakrus ca<br /><br />sisya-sanghah krpalavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; tu - indeed; munindras - the great sage; ca - and; jagama - went; sankaralayam - to Lord Siva's abode; ha-ha- sabdam - sounds of Alas! Alas!¢ vicakruh - did; ca - and; sisya- sanghah - the many disciples; krpalavah - compassionate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Durvasa‘ Muni his compassionate disciples lamenting Alas! Alas!" continued on to Lord Siva's abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />gate munindre rajendro<br /><br />ruroda ca sarit-tate rurudu ramaniyas ca<br /><br />ramanyo virahaturah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gate - gone; munindre - the great sage; rajendrah - the great king; ruroda - wept; ca - and; sarit-tate - by the river shore; rurudu - wept; ramaniyah - the beautiful; ca - and; ramanyah - wives; virahaturah - tormented with separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Durvasa‘ Muni had departed the king wept by the riverside, and his beautifuì wives tormented by the thought of being separated from him also wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />he natha ramana-sresthety<br /><br />uccarya ca punah punah tvam vina va kva yasyamo<br /><br />vayam tvam va kva yasyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; natha - master; ramana-srestha - O best of lovers; iti - thus; uccarya - calling out; ca - and; punah - again; punah - and again; tvam - you; vina - without; va - or; kva - where?; yasyamah - we wilì go; vayam - we; tvam - you; va - or; kva - where?; yasyasi - you wilì go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again they lamented O master O best of lovers without you where wilì we go¿ Where wilì you go now?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />punar na viharisyamas<br /><br />tvaya sardham su-nirjane na karisyasi rajyam tvam<br /><br />na yasyamo grham vayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; na - not; viharisyamah - we wilì enjoy pastimes; tvaya - with you; sardham - with; su-nirjane - in a secluded place; na - not; karisyasi - you wilì perform; rajyam - kingdom; tvam - you; na - not; yasyamah - we wilì go; grham - home; vayam - we.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again wilì we enjoy pastimes with you in secluded places Never again wilì you rule your kingdom Never again wilì we return to our homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarac-candra-prabha-mustam<br /><br />na draksyamo mukham tava prasaritabhyam bahubhyam<br /><br />nanisyamas tvam urah„<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - autumn; candra - moon; prabha - light; mustam - robbing; na - not; draksyamah - we wilì see; mukham - face; tava - of you; prasaritabhyam - extended; bahubhyam - by arms; na - not; anisyamah - wilì we be led; tvam - to you; urah - the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Never again wilì we see your face which robs the moon of its splendor Never again wilì you embrace us with your arms and hold us to your chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva ruruduh sarvah<br /><br />puraskrtya naradhipam murcham avapus caranam<br /><br />dhrtva rajah sarit-tate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - saying; ruruduh - wept; sarvah - all; puraskrtya - placing before; naradhipam - the king; murcham - fainting; avapuh - attained; caranam - feet; dhrtva - holding; raj ah - of the king; sarit-tate - by the riverside.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking these words they gathered before him on the riverside grasped his feet wept and fainted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajagni-kundam nirmaya<br /><br />naribhih saha narada smrtva hari-padambhojam<br /><br />jvalad-agnau vivesa ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> raja - the king; agni - of fire; kundam - a lake; nirmaya - making; naribhih - with his wives; saha - with; narada - O Narada; smrtva - remembering; hari-padambhojam - Lord Krsna's lotus feet; jvalad-agnau - into the blazing fire; vivesa - entered; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada the king built a lake of fire and remembering Lord Krsna's lotus feet entered it with his wives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ha-ha-karam surah sarve<br /><br />pracakrur gagana-sthitah ity ucur munayas caiva<br /><br />daivam ca balavattaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ha-ha-karam - sounds of Alas! Alas!; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; pracakruh - did; gagana-sthitah - in the sky; ity - thus; ucuh - said; munayah - the sages; ca - and; eva - indeed; daivam - destiny; ca - and; balavattaram - the most powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Alì the demigods in the sky lamented Alas! Alas!¢ The sages commented Destiny is very powerful."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa ca raja trnavarto<br /><br />jagama hari-mandiram mahisyo bharate varse<br /><br />lebhire janma vachitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sah - he; ca - and; raja - the king; trnavartah - Trnavarta; jagama - went; hari-mandiram - to Lord Krsna's abode; mahisyah - the queens; bharate varse - on the earth; lebhire - attained; janma - a birth; va chitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> The king became Trnavarta and went to Lord Krsna's spirituaì abode The queens tooë birth on the earth and eventually attained the fulfillment of their desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />harer mahatmyam uttamam moksanam nrpates caiva<br /><br />munindra-sapa-hetukam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - all; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mahatmyam - the glories; uttamam - transcendental; moksanam - loveration; nrpateh - of the king; ca - and; eva - indeed; munindra-sapa-hetukam - caused by the sage's curse.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way I have told you everything of Lord Krsna's transcendentaì glories and I have told you hou a king became liberated by Durvasa‘ Muni's curse.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-87089374925143292082007-08-05T22:18:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:19:54.701-07:00part-IIIChapter Six<br /> <br /><br />Sri Radha-Krsna-samvada A Conversation of Sri Radha' and Sri Krsna<br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyatva stutva ca tisthanto<br /><br />devas te tejasah purah<br /><br />dadrsus tejaso madhye<br /><br />sariram kamaniyakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; dhyatva - mditating; stutva - praying; ca - and; tisthantah - standing; devah - the demigods; te - they; tejasah - of the light; purah - in front; dadrsuh - saw; tejasah - of the light; madhye - in the midst; sariram - body; kamaniyakam - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said Meditating and praying the demigods reverently stood before that light Then they sau a handsome form at the center of that light .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa-jalambhoda-varnabham<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam paramahladakam rupam<br /><br />trailokya-citta-mohanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa-jalambhoda-varnabham - splendid as a monsoon cloud; sa- smitam - smiling; su-manoharam - very handsome; paramahladakam - blissful; rupam - form; trailokya - of the three worlds; citta - the hearts; mohanam - charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a handsome blissful smiling form splendid as a monsoon cloud a form that enchants the three worlds .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ganda-sthala-kapolabhyam<br /><br />jvalan-makara-kundalam sad-ratna-nupurabhyam ca<br /><br />caranambhoja-rajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ganda-sthala-kapolabhyam - with cheeks; jvalan-makara- kundalam - splendid shark-earrings; sad-ratna - precious jewels; nupurabhyam - with anklets; ca - and; caranambhoja-rajitam - splendid lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form with shark-earrings glittering on its cheeks a form with lotus feet splendid with jewel anklets .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vahni-suddha-haridrabha-<br /><br />vastramulya-virajitam mani-ratnendra-saranam<br /><br />sveccha-kautuka-nirmitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahni - fire; suddha - purified; haridra - yellow; abha - splendor; vastra - garments; amulya - priceless; virajitam - splendid; mani- ratnendra-saranam - of precious jewels; sveccha-kautuka- nirmitaih - glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form splendid with precious jewel ornaments and priceless yellou garments pure like fire .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhusitam bhusanai ramyais<br /><br />tad-rupenaiva bhusitaih vinoda-murali-yukta-<br /><br />bimbadhara-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhusitam - decorated; bhusanai - with ornaments; ramyaih - beautiful; tad-rupena - with that form; eva - inded; bhusitaih - decorated; vinoda - pastimes; murali - flute; yukta - with; bimbadhara-manoharam - charming bimâ-fruit lips.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form decorated with beautiful ornaments a form that made its ornaments more beautiful becoming the ornament of its ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prasanneksana-pasyantam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram sad-ratna-gutika-yukta-<br /><br />kavatorah-sthalojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prasanna - joyous; iksana - eyes; pasyantam - looking; bhaktanugraha-kataram - agitated with mercy for the devotees; sad- ratna - with precious jewels; gutika - perls; yukta - with; kavata - door; urah„-sthala - chest; ujjvalam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form glancing with happy eyes a form overcome with kindness for the devotees a form with a great and splendid door- panel chest decorated with pearls and jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kaustubhasakta-sad-ratna-<br /><br />pradipta-tejasojjvalam atra tejasi carvangi<br /><br />dadrsu radhikabhidham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kaustubha - kaustubha gem; asakta - attached; sad-ratna - precious jewels; pradipta-tejasojjvalam - splendid; atra - here; tejasi - in splendor; caru - handsome; angim - limbs dadrsuh - saw; radhikabhidham - named Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form splendid with kaustubhas and other precious jewels In this way in the center of that light the demigods sau the beautiful form of Sri Radha <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pasyantam sa-smitam kantam<br /><br />pasyantim vakra-caksusa mukta-pankti-vinindaika-<br /><br />danta-pankti-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pasyantam - looking; sa-smitam - smiling; kantam - at Her lover; pasyantim - looking; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes; mukta- pankti - rows of pearls; vininda - eclipsing; eka-danta-pankti - with teeth; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At Sri Radha who with crooked eyes exchanged glances with Her smiling lover whose splendid teeth eclipsed many rows of perfect pearls .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />sarat-pankaja-locanam sarat-parvana-candrabha-<br /><br />vinindyasya-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isat - gently; hasya - smiling; prasanna - happy; asyam - face; sarat-pankaja-locanam - autumn-lotus eyes; sarat-parvana- candrabha - autumn moon; vinindya - eclipsing; asya - face; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose face was happy with a gentle smile whose eyes were autumn lotus flowers whose beautiful face eclipsed the autumn moon .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bandhujiva-prabha-musta-<br /><br />dharostha-ruciram varam ranan-majira-yugmena<br /><br />padambuja-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bandhujiva - of bandhujiva flowers; prabha - the splendor; musta - robbing; adharostha - lips; ruciram - beautiful; varam - beautiful; ranat - tinkling; majira-yugmena - with anklets; padambuja-virajitam - splendid lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose beautiful lips robbed the bandhujiva flowers of their glory whose lotus feet were splendid with tinkling anklets .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manindranam prabha-mosa-<br /><br />nakha-raji-virajitam kunkumabhasam acchadya-<br /><br />padadho-raga-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindranam - of the king of jewels; prabha - the splendor; mosa - robbing; nakha-raji - nails; virajitam - splendid; kunkumabhasam - splendid with kunkuma; acchadya - covering; padadhah - soles of Her feet; raga - red; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose fingernails and toenails eclipsed the glory of the king of jewels the soles of whose feet were anointed with kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-saranam<br /><br />pasaka-sreni-sobhitam hutasana-visuddhamsu-<br /><br />kamulya-jvalitojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya - priceless; ratna-saranam - of the best of jewels; pasaka-sreni - strings; sobhitam - decorated; hutasana - fire; visuddha - pure; amsuka - garments; amulya - priceless; jvalita- ujjvalam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was glorious with priceless jewel necklaces who was glorious with priceless garments pure as fire .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-manindra-saranam<br /><br />kinkini-madhya-samyutam sad-ratna-hara-keyura-<br /><br />kara-kankana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-manindra-saranam - of the kings of jewels; kinkini...- madhya-samyutam - with tinkling ornaments at Her waist; sad- ratna - jewels; hara - necklaces; keyura-kara-kankana - with bracelets and armlets; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who at Her waist wore tinkling ornaments made with the kings of jewels who was decorated with jewel bracelets armlets and necklaces .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-racitotkrsta-<br /><br />kapolojjvala-kundalam karnopari-manindranam<br /><br />karna-bhusana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra - the kings of jewels; racita - made; utkrsta - excellent; kapola - cheeks; ujjvala - splendid; kundalam - earrings; karnopari - on Her ears; manindranam - of the kings of jewels; karna-bhusana - with earrings; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose ears and cheeks were splendid with glorious earrings made from the kings of jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />khagendra-cacu-nasagra-<br /><br />gajendra-mauktikanvitam malati-malaya baddha-<br /><br />kavari-bhara-bibhratim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> khagendra - of the king of birds; cacu - beak; nasa - of the nose; agra - the tip; gajendra-mauktikanvitam - with an elephant pearl; malati...-malaya - with a graland of jasmine flowers; baddha - bound; kavari...-bhara-bibhratim - wearing braids.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose nose beautiful as the king of bird's beak was decorated with an elephant pearl whose braids were tied with a string of jasmine flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maninam kaustubhendranam<br /><br />vaksah-sthala-su-sobhitam parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalojjvalam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maninam - of jewels; kaustubhendranam - kaustubha; vaksah„- sthala - chest; su-sobhitam - splendid; parijata-prasunanam - of partijata flowers; mala - of garlands; jala - witha network; jujvalam - splendid; varam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose breast was splendid with many kaustubha jewels who was decorated with a network of parijata garlands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnanguriya-nikaraih<br /><br />karanguli-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnanguriya-nikaraih - with many jewel rings; karanguli- vibhusitam'decorated with rings. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose fingers were decorated with many jewel rings .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />divya-sankha-vikarais ca<br /><br />citra-rama-vibhusitaih suksma-sutra-krtai ramyair<br /><br />bhusitam sankha-bhusanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> divya - splendid; sankha - vikaraih - madeof conchshells; ca - and; citra-rama-vibhusitaih - wonderfully decorated; suksma - fine; sutra - threads; krtaih - made; ramyaih - beautiful; bhusitam - decorated; sankha-bhusanaih - conchshell ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with splendid conchshell ornaments strung with fine threads .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-gutika-<br /><br />rakta-sutrakta-sobhitam pratapta-svarna-varnabham<br /><br />acchadya caru-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-sara - the best of jewels; gutika - pearls; rakta - red; sutra - threads; akta-sobhitam - splendid; pratapta - molten; svarna - gold; varnabham - the color; acchadya - covering; caru-vigraham - beautiful form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with jewel necklaces strung with red threads whose beautiful form was glorious as molten gold .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nitamba-sroni-lalitam<br /><br />stana-pinonnatam natam bhusitam bhusanaih sarvais<br /><br />tat-saundaryena bhusitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nitamba-sroni-lalitam - with graceful hips and thighs; stana- pinonnatam - with full raised breasts; natam - bowed; bhusitam - decorated; bhusanaih - with ornaments; sarvaih - all; tat- saundaryena - with Her beauty; bhusitaih - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose thighs were graceful whose raised breasts were very full who was decorated with all ornaments and who was decorated with Her own sublime beauty .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vismitas tridasah sarve<br /><br />drstvesam isvarim varam tustuvus te surah sarve<br /><br />purna-sarva-manorathah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vismitah - filled with wonder; tridasah - the demigods; sarve - all; drstva - gazing; isam - the Lord; isvarim - the goddess; varam - beautiful; tustuvuh - offered prayers; te - they; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; purna-sarva-manorathah - all their desires fulfilled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the demigods filled with wonder gazed Then all their desires fulfilled the demigods offered prayers to Lord Krsna and Goddess Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tava carana-saroje man-manas-cacariko<br /><br />bhramatu satatam isa prema-bhaktya saroje bhavana-marana-rogyat pahi santy-ausadhena<br /><br />su-drdha-su-paripakvam dehi bhaktim ca dasyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma' said; tava - of You; carana- saroje - the lotus feet; man-manah - my mind; cacarikah - the bee; bhramatu - may wander; satatam - always; isa - O master; prema- bhaktya - with loving devotion; saroje - at the lotus; bhavana - of birth; marana - and death; rogyat - from the sickness; pahi - please rescue; santi - peace; ausadhena - with the medicine; su-drdha-su- paripakvam - very firm and ripe; dehi - give; bhaktim - devotion; ca - and; dasyam - service.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said O Lord may the bumblebee of my mind always lovingly stay at the lotus flower of Your feet Please give me the medicine that brings peace Please save me from the fever of repeated birth and death Please give me steady and mature devotional service to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-sankara uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhava-jaladhi-nimagnas citta-mino madiyo<br /><br />bhramati satatam asmin ghora-samsara-kupe visayam ati-vinindyam srsti-samhara-rupam<br /><br />apanaya tava bhaktim dehi padaravinde<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-sankara uvaca - Sri Siva said; bhava-jaladhi- nimagnah - drowning in the ocean of birth and death; citta-minah - the fish of the mind; madiyah - my; bhramati - wanders; satatam - always; asmin - here; ghora-samsara-kupe - in the horrible well of repeated birth and death; visayam ati-vinindyam - the wretched happiness of this world; srsti - creation; samhara - and annihilation; rupam - the from; apanaya - please remove; tava - of You; bhaktim - devotion; dehi - give; padaravinde - for the lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Siva said I am drowning in the ocean of birth and death The fish of my mind is trapped in the horrible narrou well of repeated birth and death O Lord please rescue me from this horrible world of birth and death and give me loving devotion for Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-dharma uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tava nija-jana-sardham sangamo me mad-isa<br /><br />bhavatu visaya-bandha-cchedane tiksna-khadgah tava carana-saroja-sthana-danaika-hetur<br /><br />janusi janusi bhaktim dehi padaravinde<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-dharma uvaca - Sri Yamaraja said; tava - of You; nija-jana- sardham - with the devotees; sangamah - company; me - of me; mad-isa - O my Lord; bhavatu - may be; visaya-bandha-cchedane - in the breaking of bondage to the material world; tiksna-khadgah - the sharp sword; tava - of You; carana-saroja - for the lotus feet; sthana - the place; dana - gift; eka - only; hetuh - reason; janusi - birth; janusi - after birth; bhaktim - devotional service; dehi - please give; padaravinde - for the lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Yamaraja said O my Lord may I have the association of Your devotees Association with them is a sharp sword that cuts the bonds of repeated birth and death Association with them is the only way to attain a place at Your lotus feet Please give me devotional service to Your lotus feet birth after birth. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam stavanam krtva<br /><br />paripurnaika-manasah kama-purasya puratas<br /><br />tisthanto radhika-pateh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ity - thus; evam - in this way; stavanam - prayer; krtva - having done; paripurna - full; eka - one; manasah - mind; kama-purasya - the fulfillment of desire; puratah - in the presence; tisthantah - standing; radhika-pateh - of Lord Krsna the husband of Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said After speaking these prayers the demigods their heart's desires fulfilled respectfully stood before Lord Krsna Sri Radha§ husband who fulfills the desires of His devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />suranam stavanam srutva<br /><br />tan uvaca krpa-nidhih hitam tathyam ca vacanam<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suranam - of the demigods; stavanam - the prayers; srutva - having heard; tan - to them; uvaca - said; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; hitam - good; tathyam - true; ca - and; vacanam - words; smeranana- saroruhah - His lotus face smiling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After listening to the demigods§ peayers Lord Krsna who is an ocean of mercy and whose lotus face had blossomed with a smile spoke the following auspicious and truthful words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tisthatagacchata purim<br /><br />madiyam natra samsayah sivasrayanam kusalam<br /><br />prastum yuktam asampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; tisthata - stay; agacchata - come; purim - to the city; madiyam - My; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt; siva - auspicious; asrayanam - of they who take shelter; kusalam - the welfare; prastum - to ask; yuktam - proper; asampratam - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said Please come to My palace I am always eager to ask about the welfare of they who take shelter of Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />niscinta bhavatatraiva<br /><br />ka cinta vo mayi sthite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niscinta - free from care; bhavata - please be; atra - here; eva - indeed; ka - what?; cinta - anxiety; vah - of you; mayi - while I; sthite - am present.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please be free of all troubles Hou could you be troubled while I am here?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />sthito 'ham sarva-bijesu<br /><br />pratyakso 'ham stavena vai yusmakam yad abhiprayam<br /><br />sarvam janami niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthitah - situated; aham - I; sarva - all; bijesu - in the seeds; pratyaksah - directly seen; aham - I am; stavena - with prayer; vai - indeed; yusmakam - of you; yat - what; abhiprayam - meaning; sarvam - all; janami - I know; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am present in everyone's heart I appear before they who offer prayers to Me I knou everything about why you have come.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />subhasubham ca yat karma<br /><br />kale khalu bhavisyati mahat ksudram ca yat karma<br /><br />sarvam kala-krtam surah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> subha - auspicious; asubham - inauspicious; ca - and; yat - what; karma - work; kale - in time; khalu - indeed; bhavisyati - will be; mahat - great; ksudram - small; ca - and; yat - what; karma - work; sarvam - all; kala-krtam - done by time; surah - O demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In time auspicious and inauspicious deeds will bear results O demigods all actions great and small bear results by the power of time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-sva-kale ca taravah<br /><br />phalinah puspinah sada paripakva-phalah kale<br /><br />kale 'pakva-phalanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-sva-kale - at their own time; ca - and; taravah - trees; phalinah - bear fruit; puspinah - bear flowers; sada - always; paripakva - ripe; phalah - fruits; kale - time; kale - after time; apakva - unripe; phala - fruits; anvitah - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the proper time trees bear fruits and flowers In some seasons the fruits are ripe In other seasons the fruits are not ripe yet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sukham duhkham vipat sampat<br /><br />sokas cinta subhasubham sva-karma-phala-nistham ca<br /><br />sarvam kale 'py upasthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukham - happiness; duhkham - unhappiness; vipat - calamity; sampat - good fortune; sokas - grief; cinta - anxiety; subha - auspicious; asubham - inauspicious; sva-karma-phala-nistham - the result of one's own work; ca - and; sarvam - all; kale - in time; api - also; upasthitam - situated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Happiness suffering calamity good fortune grief and anxiety which are the auspicious and inauspicious fruits of each person's work all come at the appropriate time <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi kasya priyah ko va<br /><br />vipriyo va jagat-traye kale karya-vasat sarve<br /><br />bhavanty evapriyah priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; kasya - of whom?; priyah - what is liked; kah - what?; va - or; vipriyah - not liked; va - or; jagat-traye - in the three worlds; kale - in time; karya - of action; vasat - by the control; sarve - all; bhavanty - zare; eva - indeed; apriyah - not liked; priyah - liked.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What is not pleasing in the three worlds¿ What is unpleasing in the three worlds¿ It is the power of time that makes things pleasing and unpleasing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rajano manavah prthvyam<br /><br />drsta yusmabhis tatra vai sva-karma-phala-pakena<br /><br />sarve kala-vasam gatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rajanah - kings; manavah - manus; prthvyam - on the earth; drsta - seen; yusmabhih - by you; tatra - there; vai - indeed; sva - own; karma - karma; phala - ripe; pakena - by the fruit; sarve - all; kala- vasam - the control of time; gatah - attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You have seen how when the fruits of their past deeds have become ripe kings and manus in this world are under the control of time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yusmakam adhunatraiva<br /><br />goloke yat ksanam gatam prthivyam yat-ksanenaiva<br /><br />sapta-manvantaram gatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yusmakam - of you; adhuna - now; atra - here; eva - indeed; goloke - in Goloka; yat - what; ksanam - a moment; gatam - gone; prthivyam - on the earth; yat-ksanena - by which moment eva - indeed; sapta- manvantaram - seven manvantaras; gatam - gone.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What is nou a single moment in Goloka is seven manvantaras in the material world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />indrah sapta gatas tatra<br /><br />devendras castamo 'dhuna kala-cakram bhramaty evam<br /><br />madiyam ca diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> indrah - Indras; sapta - seven; gatah - gone; tatra - there; devendras - kings of the demigods; ca - and; astamah - eight; adhuna - now; kala - time; cakram - the wheel; bhramaty - turns; evam - thus; madiyam - My; ca - and; diva-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seven Indras have come and gone Nou it is the time of the eighth Indra In this way My wheel of time turns day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />indras ca manavo bhupah<br /><br />sarve kala-vasam gatah kirtih prthvi punyam agham<br /><br />katha-matravasesitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> indrah - Indras; ca - and; manavah - manus; bhupah - kings; sarve - all; kala-vasam - the control of time; gatah„ - attained; kirtih„ - fame; prthvi - great; punyam - piety; agham - sin; katha - words; matra - only; avasesitah - remaining.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Indras manus and kings are all under the control of time Their fame piety and sins remain only as words in history.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhunapi ca rajano<br /><br />dustas ca hari-nindakah babhuvur bahavo bhumau<br /><br />maha-bala-parakramah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; api - even; ca - and; rajanah - kings; dustas - wicked; ca - and; hari-nindakah - offenders to Lord Krsna; babhuvuh - became; bahavah - many; bhumau - on the earth; maha-bala-parakramah - very powerful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even nou on the earth there are many powerful and wicked kings who revile the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve yasyanti kalena<br /><br />kalantaka-vasam dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve-all; yasyanti - will go; kalena - by time; kalantaka- vasam - the control of the end of time; dhruvam - indeed..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the course of time they also will submit to time's power.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />upasthito 'pi kalo 'yam<br /><br />vato vati nirantaram vahnir dahati suryas ca<br /><br />tapaty eva mamajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> upasthitah - situated; api - also; kalah - time; ayam - this; vatah - the wind; vati - blows; nirantaram - always; vahnih - fire; dahati - burns; suryah - the sun; ca - and; tapaty - shines; eva - indeed; mama - My; aj aya - by the order.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By My order time moves the wind blows fire burns and the sun shines.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vyadhayah santi dehesu<br /><br />mrtyus carati jantusu varsanty ete jaladharah<br /><br />sarve deva mamajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vyadhayah - diseases; santi - are; dehesu - in bodies; mrtyus - death; carati - moves; jantusu - among living entities; varsanty - rains; ete - they; jaladharah - clouds; sarve - all; deva - demigods; mama - My; aj aya - by the order..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O demigods by My order clouds scatter rain diseases strike material bodies and death moves among the conditioned souls <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanya-nista vipras ca<br /><br />tapo-nisthas tapo-dhanah brahmarsayo brahma-nistha<br /><br />yoga-nisthas ca yoginah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanya-nista - devoted to the brahmanas; vipras - the brahmanas; ca - and; tapo-nisthah - devoted to austerity; tapo- dhanah - they whose wealth is austerity; brahmarsayah - brahmana sages; brahma-nistha - devoted to Brahman; yoga-nisthas - devoted to yoga; ca - and; yoginah - yogis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahmanas are devoted to brahminical culture Sages whose wealth is austerity are devoted to austerity Brahmana sages are devoted to Brahman Yogis are devoted to yoga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43 <br /><br /> <br /><br />te sarve mad-bhayad bhitah<br /><br />sva-dharma-karma-tat-parah mad-bhaktas caiva nihsankah<br /><br />karma-nirmula-karakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; sarve - all; mad-bhayat - out of fear of Me; bhitah - frightened; sva-dharma-karma-tat-parah - devoted to duty; mad-bhaktah - My devotees; ca - and; eva - indeed; nihsankah - fearless; karma-nirmula-karakah - uprooting fruitive reactions.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They all perform their duties out of fear of Me Only My devotees who uproot the tree of karmic reactions are fearless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44 <br /><br /> <br /><br />devah kalasya kalo 'ham<br /><br />vidhata dhatur eva ca samhara-kartuh samharta<br /><br />patuh pata parat parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devah - O demigods; kalasya - of time; kalah - time; aham - I; vidhata - the creator; dhatuh - of the creator; eva - indeed; ca - and; samhara - destruction; kartuh - of the doer; samharta - the destroyer; patuh - of the protector; pata - the protector; parat - than the greatest; parah - greater.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O demigods I am the time of time the creator of the creator the protector of the protector the destroyer of the destroyer I am greater than the greatest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mamajayam samharta<br /><br />namna tena harah smrtah tam visva-srk srsti-hetoh<br /><br />pata dharmas ca raksanat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mamajayam - by My order; samharta - the destroyer; namna - by name; tena - by him; harah - Siva; smrtah - is considered; tam - to him; visva-srk - the freator of the universe; srsti-hetoh - because of creation; pata - the protector; dharmah - yamaraja; ca - and; raksanat - from protection.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By My order Brahma' creates Yamaraja protects and Siva destroys.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmadi-trna-paryantam<br /><br />sarvesam aham isvarah sva-karma-phala-dataham<br /><br />karma-nirmula-karakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmadi - beginning with Brahma; trna-paryantam - down to a blade of grass; sarvesam - of all; aham - I; isvarah - the master; sva- karma - own deeds; phala - the fruit; data - the giver; aham - I; karma- nirmula-karakah - uprooting the fruits of work.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the master of all from Brahma' down to the blades of grass I give the fruits of work I uproot the tree of karma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham yan samharisyami<br /><br />kas tesam api raksita yan aham palayisyami<br /><br />tesam hanta na ke 'pi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; yan - to whom; samharisyami - destroy; kah - who; tesam - of them; api - even; raksita - the protector; yan - to whom; aham - I; palayisyami - will protect; tesam - of them; hanta - indeed; na - not; ke api - anyone; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who can protect someone I would kill¿ Who can kill someone I would protect?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam api samharta<br /><br />srasta pataham eva ca naham saktas ca bhaktanam<br /><br />samhare nitya-dehinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; api - even; samharta - the destroyer; srasta - the creator; pata - the protector; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and; na - nor; aham - I; saktas - able; ca - and; bhaktanam - of the devotees; samhare - in the destruction; nitya-dehinam - of they whose bodies are eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the protector of all I am the destroyer of all Still I have no power to destroy the devotees Their bodies are eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta mamanuga nityam<br /><br />mat-padarcana-tat-parah aham bhaktantike sasvat<br /><br />tesam raksana-hetave<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktah - the devotees; mamanuga - My followers; nityam - always; mat-padarcana-tat-parah - devoted to worshiping My feet; aham - I; bhakta-antike - near the devotees; sasvat - always; tesam - of them; raksana-hetave - for protection.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The devotees are My followers They worship My feet eternally To protect them I always stay by their side.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarve nasyanti brahmande<br /><br />prabhavanti punah punah na me bhaktah pranasyanti<br /><br />nihsankas ca nirapadah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarve - all; nasyanti - perish; brahmande - in the universe; prabhavanti - are born; punah - again; punah - and again; na - not; me - of Me; bhaktah - devotees; pranasyanti - perish; nihsankas - fearless; ca - and; nirapadah - free form calamities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the material world everyone dies and everyone is reborn again and again But My devotees do not die They are fearless They never suffer.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato vipascitah sarve<br /><br />dasyam vachanti no varam ye mam dasyam prayacante<br /><br />dhanyas te 'nye ca vacitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - therefore; vipascitah - the wise; sarve - all; dasyam - devotional service; vachanti - desire; nah - of Us; varam - benediction; ye - who; mam - to Me; dasyam - d; prayacante - request; dhanyah - fortunate; te - they; anye - others; ca - and; va citah - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Every wise man yearns to serve Me They who pray for My service are fortunate They who do not are filled with material desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janma-mrtyu-jara-vyadhi-<br /><br />bhayam ca yama-tadana anyesam karminam asti<br /><br />na bhaktanam ca karminam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janma - birth; mrtyu - death; jara - old age; vyadhi - and disease; bhayam - fear; ca - and; yama-tadana - the punihsments of Yamaraja; anyesam - of others; karminam - engaged in fruitive work; asti - is; na - not; bhaktanam - of the devotees; ca - and; karminam - of the fruitive workers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Fruitive workers fear birth death old-age disease and Yama's punishments They who are My devotees do not fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta na liptah papesu<br /><br />punyesu sarva-karmanah aham dhunomi tesam ca<br /><br />karma-bhogams ca niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktah - devotees; na - not; liptah - touched; papesu - in sins; punyesu - in piety; sarva-karmanah - all deeds; aham - I; dhunomi - shake away; tesam - of them; ca - and; karma-bhogan - the enjoyments of fruitive work; ca - and; niscitam - concluded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My devotees are not touched by piety or sin I shake away their karma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham pranas ca bhaktanam<br /><br />bhaktah prana mamapi ca dhyayanti ye ca mam nityam<br /><br />tan smarami diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; pranas - the life-breath; ca - and; bhaktanam - of the devotees; bhaktah - the devotees; prana - the life-breath; mama - of Me; api - also; ca - and; dhyayanti - they meditate; ye - who; ca - and; mam - on Me; nityam - always; tan - them; smarami - I remember; diva-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am the devotees§ life The devotees are My life They meditate on Me always I think of them day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />cakram sudarsanam nama<br /><br />sodasaram su-tiksnakam yat-tejah-sodasamso 'pi<br /><br />nasti sarvesu jivisu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakram - disc; sudarsanam - Sudarsana; nama - named; sodasaram - 1¶ spokes; su-tiksnakam - very sharp; yat-tejah - whose splendor; sodasamsah - a sixteenth part; api - even; na - not; asti - is; sarvesu - in all; jivisu - living beings.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My sixteen-spoke Sudarsana disc is very sharp No living being has even one-sixteenth of its splendor and power.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktantike tu tac cakram<br /><br />dattva raksartham ipsitam tathapi na pratitir me<br /><br />yami tesam ca sannidhim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakta - the devotees; antike - near; tu - indeed; tat - that; cakram - disc; dattva - placing; raksartham - for protection; ipsitam - desired; tathapi - still; na - not; pratitih - belief; me - of Me; yami - I go; tesam - of them; ca - and; sannidhim - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To protect them I place My disc by the devotees§ side Still not confident of their protection I personally stand by My devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na me svasthyam ca vaikunthe<br /><br />goloke radhikantike yatra tisthanti bhaktas te<br /><br />tatra tisthamy ahar-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; me - of Me; svasthyam - happiness; ca - and; vaikunthe - in vaikuntha; goloke - and; radhika - Sri Radha; antike - near; yatra - where; tisthanti - stay; bhaktah - the devotees; te - they; tatra - there; tisthamy - I stay; ahar-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am not happy in Vaikuntha I am not happy in Goloka I am not happy by Sri Radha's side I am happy in the company of My devotees Wherever My devotees stay there I stay day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranebhyah preyasi radha<br /><br />sthitorasi diva-nisam yuyam pranadhika laksmir<br /><br />na me bhaktat para priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranebhyah - than life; preyasi - more dear; radha - Sri Radha; sthita - staying; urasi - on the chest; diva-nisam - day and night; yuyam - you; prana - than life; adhika - more dear; laksmih - Goddess Laksmi; na - not; me - of Me; bhaktat - than a devotee; para - more; priya - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha' is more dear to Me than life Day and night She rests on My chest You are also more dear to Me than life To Me the goddess of fortune is not more dear than My devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta-dattam ca yad dravyam<br /><br />bhaktyasnami suresvarah abhakta-dattam nasnami<br /><br />dhruvam bhunkte balih svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakta - by My devotee; dattam - given; ca - and; yat - what; dravyam - thing; bhaktya - with love; asnami - I eat; suresvarah - O demigods; abhakta - by a non-devotee; dattam - given; na - not; asnami - I eat; dhruvam - ever; bhunkte - eats; balih - the offering; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O demigods whatever a devotee offers Me with love I happily eat I do not eat what non-devotees offer They eat it alone.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />stri-putra-svajanams tyaktva<br /><br />dhyayanti mam ahar-nisam yusman vihaya tan nityam<br /><br />smaramy aham ahar-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stri...-putra-svajanan - wife children and relatives; tyaktva - renouncing; dhyayanti - meditate; mam - on Me; ahar-nisam - day and night; yusman - you; vihaya - abandoning; tan - them; nityam - always; smaramy - I remember; aham - I; ahar-nisam - day and night.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Renouncing wife children and relatives and ignoring you demigods My devotees meditate on Me day and night Day and night I think of them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 6± and 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvesta sada me bhaktanam<br /><br />brahmananam gavam api kratunam devatanam ca<br /><br />himsam kurvanti niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />tadaciram te nasyanti<br /><br />yatha vahnau trnani ca na ko 'pi raksita tesam<br /><br />mayi hantary upasthite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvesta - one who hates; sada - always; me - My; bhaktanam - devotees; brahmananam - the brahmanas; gavam - the cows; api - also; kratunam - the sacrifices; devatanam - the demigods; ca - and; himsam - violence; kurvanti - do; niscitam - indeed; tada - then; aciram - quickly; te - they; nasyanti - perish; yatha - as; vahnau - in a fire; trnani - straw; ca - and; na - not; ko 'pi - anyone; raksita - the protector; tesam - of them; mayi - in me; hantary - the killer; upasthite - situated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who harm My devotees brahmanas cows demigods and Vedic yajas quickly perish like strau thrust into a fire I destroy them Who can protect them?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasyami prthivim deva<br /><br />yata yuyam svam alayam yuyam caivamsa-rupena<br /><br />sighram gacchata bhu-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasyami - I will go; prthivim - to the earth; deva - O demigods; yata - go; yuyam - you; svam - own; alayam - abode; yuyam - you; ca - and; eva - indeed; amsa-rupena - by partial expansions; sighram - quickly; gacchata - go; bhu-talam - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will go to the earth O demigods first return to your homes and then by your amsa expansions quickly go to the earth <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva jagatam natho<br /><br />gopan ahuya gopikah uvaca madhuram satyam<br /><br />vakyam tat-samayocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; jagatam - of the universes; nathah - the master; gopan - the gopas; ahuya - calling; gopikah - the gopis; uvaca - said; madhuram - sweet; satyam - truthful; vakyam - words; tat-samayocitam'appropriate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking to the demigods Lord Krsna the master of the universes called the gopas and gopis and spoke to them words that were sweet truthful and appropriate. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa gopyas ca srnuta<br /><br />yata nanda-vrajam param vrsabhanu-grham ksipram<br /><br />gaccha tvam api radhike<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopa - O gopas; gopyas - O gopis; ca - and; srnuta - please hear; yata - please go; nanda-vrajam - to Nanda's Vraja; param - great; vrsabhanu - of King Vrsabhanu; grham - to the home; ksipram - quickly; gaccha - go; tvam - You; api - also; radhike - O Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O gopas and gopis please listen All of you please go to Nanda's land of Vraja O Radha please go at once to the home of King Vrsabhanu.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrsabhanu-priya sadhvi<br /><br />namna gopi kalavati subalasya suta sa ca<br /><br />kamalamsa-samudbhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrsabhanu-priya - dear to King Vrsabhanu; sadhvi - saintly; namna - by name; gopi - the gopi; kalavati - Kalavati; subalasya - of Subala; suta - the daughter; sa - she; ca - and; kamalamsa-samudbhava - a partial expansion of the goddess of fortune.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> King Vrsabhanu dear wife is the saintly gopi named Kalavati She is Subala-gopa's daughter She is a partial incarnation of the goddess of fortune.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitrnam manasi kanya<br /><br />dhanya manya ca yositam pura durvasasah sapaj<br /><br />janma tasya vraje grhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitrnam - of the pitas; manasi - in the mind; kanya - the daughter; dhanya - fortunate; manya - glorious; ca - and; yositam - of women; pura - before; durvasasah - of Durvasa; sapat - by teh curse; janma - birth; tasyah - of her; vraje - in Vraja; grhe - in the home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She is fortunate and glorious among women She was the mind- born daughter of the pitas but by Durvasa's curse she was born in a house in Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasyam labhasva tvam janma<br /><br />sighram nanda-vrajam vraja tvam aham bala-rupena<br /><br />grhnami kamalanane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasyam - in her; labhasva - please attain; tvam - You; janma - birth; sighram - quickly; nanda-vrajam - to Nanda's Vraja; vraja - please go; tvam - You; aham - I; bala-rupena - in the form of a boy; grhnami - will accaept; kamalanane - O girl with the lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At once go to Nanda's Vraja and take birth in her womb O girl with the lotus face I will assume the form of a small boy and I will marry You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam me pranadhike radhe<br /><br />tava pranadhiko 'py aham na kicid avayor bhinnam<br /><br />ekangam sarvadaiva hi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; me - to Me; pranadhike - more dear than life; radhe - O Radha; tava - of You; pranadhikah - more dear than life; api - also; aham - I; na - not; kicit - anything; avayoh - of Us; bhinnam - difference; ekangam - one body; sarvada - always; eva - indeed; hi - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha to Me You are more dear than life To You I am more dear than life also We are not different We are one body eternally.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutvaivam radhika tatra<br /><br />ruroda prema-vihvala papau caksus-cakorabhyam<br /><br />mukha-candram harer mune <br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; evam - thus; radhika - Radha; tatra - there; ruroda - wept; prema-vihvala - overcome with love; papau - drank; caksus - eyes; cakorabhyam - with the two cakora birds; mukha- candram - the moon of His face; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Listening Sri Radha' wept overcome with love O sage with Her cakora-bird eyes She drank the moonlight of Lord Krsna's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janur labhata gopas ca<br /><br />gopyas ca prthivi-tale gopanam uttamanam ca<br /><br />mandire mandire subhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> januh - birth; labhata - attain; gopas - O gopas; ca - and; gopyas - gopis; ca - and; prthivi...-tale - onthe earth; gopanam - of gopas; uttamanam - great; ca - and; mandire - in palace; mandire - after palace; subhe - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O gopas and gopis please take birth on the earth in the beautiful palaces of the noble gopas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare sarve<br /><br />dadrsu ratham uttamam mani-ratnendra-sarena<br /><br />hirakena paricchadam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - after this; sarve - all; dadrsu - saw; ratham - chariot; uttamam - great; mani-ratnendra-sarena - with the king of jewels; hirakena - a diamond; paricchadam - covering.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then everyone sau the arrival of a great chariot covered with diamonds the king of jewels <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sveta-camara-laksena<br /><br />sobhitam darpanayutaih suksma-kasaya-vastrena<br /><br />vahni-suddhena bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sveta-camara-laksena - with a hundred thousand white camaras; sobhitam - beautiful; darpanayutaih - with ten thousand mirrors; suksma - fine; kasaya-vastrena - with red cloth; vahni- suddhena - pure as fire; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot decorated with a hundred thousand white camaras ten thousand mirrors red cloth pure as fire .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-kalasanam ca<br /><br />sahasrena su-sobhitam parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-kalasanam - jewel domes; ca - and; sahasrena - with a thiusand; su-sobhitam - beautiful; parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with a network of garlands; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a thousand jewel domes and networks of parijata garlands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parsada-pravarair yuktam<br /><br />satakumbhamayam subham tejah-svarupam atulam<br /><br />sata-surya-sama-prabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parsada-pravaraih - with glorious associates; yuktam - endowed; satakumbhamayam - golden; subham - beautiful; tejah - splendor; svarupam - form; atulam - peeerless; sata-surya-sama-prabham - splendid as a hundred suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with glorious people made of gold beautiful without compare glorious and splendid as a hundred suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra-stham purusam syama-<br /><br />sundaram kamaniyakam sankha-cakra-gada-padma-<br /><br />dharam pitambaram param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra-stham - staying there; purusam - a person; syama - dark; sundaram - handsome; kamaniyakam - charming; sankha - conch; cakra - disc; gada - club; padma - and lotus; dharam - holding; pitambaram - wearing yellou garments; param - transcendental.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They also sau handsome and charming Lord Narayana who wore yellou garments held a conch disc club and lotus <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kiritinam kundalinam<br /><br />vana-mala-vibhusitam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kiritinam - wearing a crown; kundalinam - wearing earrings; vana-mala-vibhusitam'decorated with a forest garland; candanaguru- kasturi-kunkuma-drava-carcitam - anointed with candana aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> wore a glorious crown and glorious earrings was decorated with a forest garland and anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />catur-bhujam smera-vaktram<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram mani-ratnendra-saranam<br /><br />sara-bhusana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> catur-bhujam - had four arms; smera-vaktram - smiling face; bhaktanugraha-kataram - overcome with compassion for His devotees; mani-ratnendra-saranam - with the king of jewels; sara-bhusana- bhusitam - decorated with the best ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> had four arms smiled was overcome with compassion for His devotees and was decorated with the best ornaments made of the kings of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />devim tad-vamato ramyam<br /><br />suklavarnam manoharam venu-vina-grantha-hastam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-katara divyadhistatr-devim ca<br /><br /> jana-rupam sarasvatim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devim - goddess; tad-vamatah - atHis left; ramyam - beautiful; sukla-varnam - fair; manoharam - charming; venu - flute; vina - and vina; grantha - book; hastam - hand; bhaktanugraha-katara - overcome with compassion for her devotees; divyadhistatr„-devim - the queen of the spiritual world; ca - and; jana-rupam - the form of knowledge; sarasvatim - Goddess Sarasvati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At His left side they sau beautiful charming and fair Goddess Sarasvati who held a flute vina' and book in her hand who was the queen of the higher planets and who was knowledge personified.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aparam daksine ramyam<br /><br />sarac-candra-sama-prabham tapta-kacana-varnabham<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aparam - other; daksine - on the right; ramyam - beautiful; sarac- candra-sama-prabham'splendid as an autumn moon; tapta - molten; kacana - gold; varnabham - the color; sa-smitam - smiling; su-manoharam - very charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At His right they sau another beautiful and charming goddess who smiled sweetly and was fair as molten gold and splendid as the autumn moon .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-kundalabhyam ca<br /><br />su-kapola-virajitam amulya-ratna-khacita-<br /><br />mulya-vastrena bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-kundalabhyam - with jewel ortnaments; ca - and; su- kapola-virajitam - splendid cheeks; amulya-ratna - priceless jewels; khacita - studded; amulya - priceless; vastrena - with garments; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings who wore priceless garments and priceless jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-keyura-<br /><br />kara-kankana-sobhitam sad-ratna-sara-majira-<br /><br />kala-sabda-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna - with priceless jewels; keyura-kara-kankana- sobhitam - decorated with bracelets and armlets; sad-ratna- sara - with the best of jewels; majira - of anklets; kala- sabda-samanvitam - with tinkling sounds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with bracelets and armlets of priceless jewels who wore tinkling jewel anklets .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-vaksah-sthalojjvalam praphulla-malati-mala-<br /><br />samyukta-kavari-subham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala - garland; vaksah„-sthala - breast; ujjvalam - splendid; praphulla - blossoming; malati - of jasmine flowers; mala - garland; samyukta - with; kavari - braids; subham - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose breast was splendid with a parijata garland whose braids were beautiful with a jasmine garland .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarac-candra-prabha-musta-<br /><br />mukha-caru-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - autumn; candra - moon; prabha - splendor; musta - robbing; mukha - face; caru - beautiful; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose beautiful face robbed the autumn moon of its splendor .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kasturi-bindu-samyukta-<br /><br />sindura-tilakanvitam su-caru-kajjalasakta-<br /><br />sarat-pankaja-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasturi - musk; bindu - dot; samyukta - with; sindura - sindura; tilaka - tilaka; anvitam - with; su-caru - very beautiful; kajjala - mascara; asakta - attached; sarat-pankaja-locanam - autumn lotus eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was anointed with musk dots and red sindura tilaka whose beautiful autumn-lotus eyes were decorated with mascara .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-dala-samyukta-<br /><br />lila-kamala-samyutam narayanam ca pasyantam<br /><br />pasyantim vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra - thousand; dala - petals; samyukta - with; lila - pastime; kamala - lotus; samyutam - with; narayanam - Lord Narayana; ca - and; pasyantam - looking at; pasyantim - looking at; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who held a pastime lotus of a thousand petals and who with crooked eyes gazed at Lord Narayana as He gazed at her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya rathat turnam<br /><br />sa-strikah saha-parsadah jagama ca samam ramyam<br /><br />gopa-gopi-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; rathat - from th chariot; turnam - quickly; sa-strikah - with His wives; saha-parsadah - with His assaociates; jagama - went; ca - and; sabham - assembly; ramyam - berautiful; gopa- gopi...-samanvitam - of gopas and gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accompanied by His two wives and His many associates Lord Narayana quickly descended from the chariot and entered the beautiful assembly of gopas and gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88 <br /><br /> <br /><br />deva gopas ca gopyas cot-<br /><br />tasthuh prajalayo muda sama-vedokta-stotrena<br /><br />krtena ca surarsibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devah - O demigods; gopas - the gopas; ca - and; gopyas - gopis; ca - and; uttasthuh - rose; prajalayah - with folded hands; muda - happily; sama-vedokta-stotrena - with prayers of the Sama Veda; krtena - done; ca - and; surarsibhih - with the divine sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O demigods the gopas and gopis at once rose and with folded hands joyfully recited the divine sages§ prayers from the Sama Veda.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva narayano devo<br /><br />vilinah krsna-vigrahe drstva ca paramascaryam<br /><br />te sarve vismayam yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - having gone; narayanah - Narayana; devah - Lord; vilinah - merged; krsna-vigrahe - into the form of Lord Krsna; drstva - seeing; ca - and; paramascaryam - great wonder; te - they; sarve - all; vismayam - surprise; yayuh - attained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Narayana approached entered Lord Krsna's form and disappeared When they sau this everyone became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />satakumbhamayad rathat avaruhya svayam visnuh<br /><br />pata ca jagatam patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin - this; antare - after; tatra - there; satakumbhamayat - golden; rathat - from a chariot; avaruhya - descending; svayam--Himself; visnuh - Visnu; pata - the protector; ca - and; jagatam - of the universes; patih - Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Visnu the protector of the universes came and descended from His golden chariot.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 9± and 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagama catur-bahu-<br /><br />vana-mala-vibhusitah pitambara-dharah sriman<br /><br />sa-smitah su-manoharah<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvalankara-sobhadhyah<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabhah uttasthus te ca tam drstva<br /><br />tustuvuh pranata mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagama - approached; catur-bahu- - with four arms; vana-mala- vibhusitah - decorated with forest garlands; pitambara-dharah - wearing yellou garments; sriman - handsome; sa-smitah - smiling; su- manoharah - very charming; sarvalankara-sobhadhyah - glorious with all ornaments; surya-koti-sama-prabhah - splendid as ten million suns; uttasthuh - stood; te - they; ca - and; tam - Him; drstva - seeing; tustuvuh - offered prayers; pranata - bowed; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage when handsome smiling four-armed Lord Visnu decorated with forest garlands dressed in yellou garments glorious with all ornaments and splendid as ten million suns entered the assembly everyone rose gazed at Him bowed down and offered prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sa capi linas tatraiva<br /><br />radhikesvara-vigrahe te drstva mahad ascaryam<br /><br />vismayam paramam yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br />sah - He; ca - also; api - and; linah - merged; tatra - there; eva - indeed; radhikesvara-vigrahe - in the form of Lord Krsna; te - they; drstva - seeing; mahat - great; ascaryam - wonder; vismayam - surprise; paramam - great; yayuh - attained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Visnu also merged into the form of Lord Krsna Seeing this everyone became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 9´ and 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samviline harer ange<br /><br />svetadvipa-nivasini etasminn antare turnam<br /><br />ajagama tvaranvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br />suddha-sphatika-sankaso<br /><br />namna sankarsanah smrtah sahasra-sirsa purusah<br /><br />sata-surya-sama-prabhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samviline - merged; hareh - of Lord Krsna; ange - in thre body; svetadvipa-nivasini - the Lord who resides in Svetadvipa; etasmin - this; antare - after; turnam - at once; ajagama - came; tvaranvitah - quickly; suddha - pure; sphatika - crystal; sankasah - glorious; namna - by name; sankarsanah - Sankarsana; smrtah - considered; sahasra - a thousand; sirsah - headed; purusah - the purusa-avatara; sata-surya-sama-prabhah - splendid like a hundred suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the Lord's incarnation that resides in Svetadvipa also came and merged into Lord Krsna's body Then hastily came Lord Sankarsana the thousand-headed purusa-avatara who was splendid like pure cyrstal and effulgent like a hundred suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96 <br /><br /> <br /><br />agatam tustuvuh sarve<br /><br />drstva tam visnu-vigraham sa cagatya nata-skandhas<br /><br />tustava radhikesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> agatam - arrived; tustuvuh - offered prayers; sarve - all; drstva - seeing; tam - Him; visnu-vigraham - the form of Lord Visnu; sa - He; ca - and; agatya - approaching; nata-skandhah - with bowed neck; tustava - offered prayers; radhikesvaram - to the husband of Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing this incarnation of Lord Visnu everyone offered many prayers Then with bowed head He Himself offered prayers to Lord Krsna the husband of Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-murdhabhir bhaktya<br /><br />prananama ca narada avam ca dharma-putrau dvau<br /><br />nara-narayanabhidhau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra-murdhabhih - with a thousand heads; bhaktya - with devotion; prananama - bowed down; ca - and; narada - O Narada; avam - We; ca - and; dharma-putrau - the sons of Dharma; dvau - two; nara- narayanabhidhau - named Nara and narayana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada with His thousand heads He bowed down with devotion to Lord Krsna Then Nara and Narayana Rsi We two sons of Dharma Rsi also came <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98 <br /><br /> <br /><br />lino 'ham krsna-padabje<br /><br />babhuva phalguno narah brahmesa-sesa-dharmas ca<br /><br />tasthur ekatra tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> linah - merged; aham - I; krsna-padabje - in Lord Krsna's lotus feet; babhuva - became; phalgunah - Arjuna; narah - Nara; brahmesa-sesa-dharmah - Brahma Siva Sesa and Yama; ca - and; tasthuh - stood; ekatra - in one place; tatra - there; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I merged into Lord Krsna lotus feet and nara Rsi became Arjuna Then Brahma Siva Sesa and Yamaraja came to that place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare deva<br /><br />dadrsu ratham uttamam svarna-sara-vikaram ca<br /><br />nana-ratna-paricchadam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - then; deva - the demigods; dadrsu - saw; ratham - chariot; uttamam - great; svarna-sara-vikaram - made of the best gold; ca - and; nana-ratna-paricchadam - covered with many jewels..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There the demigods sau a great chariot of gold and jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-samyuktam<br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukanvitam sveta-camara-samyuktam<br /><br />bhusitam darpanayutaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-sara-samyuktam - made with the kings of jewels; vahni-suddhamsukanvitam - with cloth pure as fire; sveta-camara- samyuktam - with whitecamaras; bhusitam - decorated; darpanayutaih - with ten thousand mirrors.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot decorated with the kings of jewels cloth pure as fire many white camaras and ten thousand mirrors .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-sara-kalasa-<br /><br />samuhena virajitam parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalaih su-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-sara - with the best jewels; kalasa-samuhena - with many domes; virajitam - splendid; parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with networks of garlands; su- sobhitam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with many jewel domes beautiful with networks of parijata garlands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-cakra-samyuktam<br /><br />mano-yayi manoramam grisma-madhyahna-martanda-<br /><br />prabha-mosa-karam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra - a thousand; cakra - wheels; samyuktam - with; mano- yayi - goig as fast as the mind; manoramam - beautiful; grisma - summer; madhyahna - midday; martanda - sun; prabha-mosa- karam - robbing the splendor; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautiful with a thousand wheels fast as the mind robbing the splendor of the summer's midday sun .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103<br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-manikya-vajranam<br /><br />samuhena samujjvalam citra-puttalika-puspa-<br /><br />sarah-kanana-citritam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta - pearls; manikya - rubies; vajranam - and diamonds; samuhena - with multitudes; samujjvalam - splendid; citra - with pictures and designs; puttalika - statutes; puspa - flowers; sarah - lakes; kanana - and forests; citritam - wonderful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with many pearls rubies and diamonds wonderful with paintings designs statues flowers lakes and forests .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104<br /><br /> <br /><br />devanam danavanam ca<br /><br />rathanam pravaram mune yatnena sankara-pritya<br /><br />nirmitam visvakarmana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devanam - of the demigods; danavanam - and demons; ca - and; rathanam - of chariots; pravaram - the best; mune - O sage; yatnena - with effort; sankara-pritya - with the happiness of Siva; nirmitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot that was O sage the best of all chariots owned by demigods or demons a chariot Visvakarma' carefully made for Lord Siva's pleasure <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105<br /><br /> <br /><br />pacasad-yojanordhvam ca<br /><br />catur-yojana-vistrtam rati-talpa-samayuktaih<br /><br />sobhitam sata-mandiraih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pacasad-yojana - 40° miles; urdhvam - high; ca - and; catur-yojana-vistrtam - 80° miles wide; rati-talpa-samayuktaih - with many beautiful couches and beds; sobhitam - beautiful; sata- mandiraih - with a hundred palaces.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a chariot four hundred miles high and eigh hundred miles across and splendid with a hundred palaces gracefully appointed with many beautiful couches and beds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra-stham dadrsur devim<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitam pradagdha-svarna-saranam<br /><br />prabha-mosa-kara-dyutim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra-stham - staying there; dadrsuh - saw; devim - goddess; ratnalankara-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; pradagdha- svarna-saranam - molten gold; prabha-mosa - robbing the splendor; kara-dyutim - whose splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then they sau a goddess decorated with jewel ornaments her splendor robbing molten gold of its glory .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br />tejah-svarupam atulam<br /><br />mula-prakrtim isvarim sahasra-bhuja-samyuktam<br /><br />nanayudha-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejah„-svarupam - splendid; atulam - peerless; mula-prakrtim - the root of material nature; isvarim - goddess; sahasra-bhuja - a thousand arms; samyuktam - with; nanayudha-samanvitam - armed with various weapons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a goddess who was very splendid peerless the root of material nature the controller of material nature with a thousand arms holding many weapons .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br />isad-dhasya-prasannasyam<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram ganda-sthala-kapolabhyam<br /><br />sad-ratna-kundalojjvalam ratnendra-sara-racita<br /><br /> kvanan-majira-rajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> isad-dhasya-prasannasyam - with a gently smiling face; bhaktanugraha-kataram - overcoiem with compassion for her devotees; ganda-sthala-kapolabhyam - with cheeks; sad-ratna-kundala - with jewel earrings; ujjvalam - - splendid; ratnendra-sara - with the kings of jewels; racita - made; kvanat - tinkling; ma jira - anklets; rajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gently smiling overcome with compassion for her devotees her cheeks splendid with jewel earrings splendid with tinkling anklets made of the kings of jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-mekhala-yukta-<br /><br />madhya-desa-su-sobhanam sad-ratna-sara-keyura-<br /><br />kara-kankana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra - of the kings of jewels; mekhala - with a belt; yukta - endowed; madhya-desa - waist; su-sobhanam - beautiful; sad- ratna-sara - of the best of jewels; keyura-kara-kankana- bhusitam - decorated with bracelets and armlets.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with jewel bracelets and armlets her graceful waist decorated with a jewel belt .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br />mandara-puspa-malabhir<br /><br />urah-sthala-samujjvalam nitamba-kathina-sroni-<br /><br />pinonnata-kucanatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mandara-puspa-malabhih - with mandara garlands; urah„- sthala - breast; samujjvalam - splendid; nitamba- kathina-sroni - with firm thighs; pinonnata-kucanatam - and full raised breasts.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> her chest glorious with many mandara garlands her thighs firm and her raised breasts full .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-sudhakarabhasa-<br /><br />vinindasya-manoharam kajjalojjvala-rekhakta-<br /><br />sarat-pankaja-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - autumn; sudhakara - moon; abhasa - splendor; vininda - eclipsing; asya - face; manoharam - beautiful; kajjala - mascara; ujjvala - splendid; rekha - line; akta - anointed; sarat-pankaja-locanam - autumn-lotus eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> her beautiful face eclipsing the autumn moon's splendor her autumn-lotus eyes splendid with graceful mascara .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112<br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />citra-patraka-bhusitam navina-bandhujivabham<br /><br />osthadhara-su-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi - with sandal aguru and musk; citra- patraka-bhusitam - decorated with pictures and designs; navina - new; bandhujiva - bandhujiva flower; abham - splendor; osthadhara-su- sobhitam - with splendid lips..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with pictures and designs drawn in sandal aguru and musk her beautiful lips splendid like neu bandhujiva flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113<br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-pankti-prabha-musta-<br /><br />danta-raji-virajitam praphulla-malati-mala-<br /><br />samsakta-kavarim varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta-pankti-prabha-musta - roobing the pears of their splendor; danta-raji-virajitam - splendid teeth; praphulla - blossoming; malati - jasmine; mala - garland; samsakta - decorated; kavarim - braids; varam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> her teeth robbing pearls of their splendor her braids decorated with blossomed jasmine flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114<br /><br /> <br /><br />paksindra-cacu-nasagra-<br /><br />gajendra-mauktikanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paksindra - of the king of birds; cacu - beak; nasa - nose; agra - tip; gajendra-mauktikanvitam - decorated with an elephant pearl.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> an elephant pearl decorating the tip of her nose graceful like the bird king's beak .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115<br /><br /> <br /><br />vahni-suddhamsukasara-<br /><br />jvalitena samujjvalam simha-prstha-samarudham<br /><br />sutabhyam sahitam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vahni-suddha - pure as fire; amsuka - garments; asara - best; jvalitena - splendid; samujjvalam - splendid; simha-prstha - on a lion's back; samarudham - riding; sutabhyam - two sons; sahitam - with; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a goddess splendid with garments pure as fire and accompanied by her two sons as she cheerfully rode on a lion's back.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116<br /><br /> <br /><br />avaruhya rathat purnam<br /><br />sri-krsnam prananama ca sutabhyam sahasa devi<br /><br />samuvasa varasane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avaruhya - descending; rathat - from the chariot; purnam - full; sri...-krsnam - Sri Krsna; prananama - bowed down; ca - and; sutabhyam - sons; sahasa - at once; devi - the goddess; samuvasa - sat; varasane - on a throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Descending from the chariot, the goddess and her sons at once bowed down before Lord Krsna the perfect Supreme Personality of Godhead Then she sat on a great throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117<br /><br /> <br /><br />ganesah karttikeyas ca<br /><br />natva krsnam parat param nanama sankaram dharmam<br /><br />anantam kamalodbhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ganesah - Ganesa; karttikeyas - Karttikeya; ca - and; natva - bowing down; krsnam - Sri Krsna; parat - than the greatest; param - greater; nanama - bowed down; sankaram - to Lord Siva; dharmam - to Yamaraja; anantam - to Sesa; kamalodbhavam - to Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ganesa and Karttikeya bowed down first to Lord Krsna who is greater than the greatest and then to Siva Yamaraja Sesa and Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118<br /><br /> <br /><br />uttasthur arat te deva<br /><br />drstva tau tridasesvarau asisam ca dadur deva<br /><br />vasayam asa sannidhau tabhyam saha sadalapam-<br /><br /> cakrur deva mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uttasthuh - stood; arat - bearby; te - they; deva - the demigods; drstva - seeing; tau - them; tridasesvarau - the demigods; asisam - blessing; ca - and; daduh - gave; deva - the demigods; vasayam asa - ghave a place to stay; sannidhau - near; tabhyam - by them; saha - with; sada - always; alapam - talking; cakruh - did; deva - the demigods; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods rose Seeing the two boys the demigods blessed them had them sit in their midst and happily began to talk with them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasthur devah sabha-madhye<br /><br />devi ca purato hareh gopa gopyas ca bahuso<br /><br />babhuvur vismayakulah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasthuh - stood; devah - the demigods; sabha-madhye - in the midst of the assembly; devi - the goddess; ca - and; puratah - before; hareh - Lord Krsna; gopa - the gopas; gopyas - gopis; ca - and; bahusah - many; babhuvuh - were; vismayakulah - filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the goddess and the demigods stood before Lord Krsna in the assembly the many gopas and gopis became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120<br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca kamalam krsnah<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah tvam gaccha bhismaka-grham<br /><br />nana-ratna-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - spoke; kamalam - to the goddess of fortune; krsnah - Lord Krsna; smeranana-saroruhah - His lotus face smiling; tvam - you; gaccha - go; bhismaka-grham - to the house of King Bhismaka; nana- ratna-samanvitam - made of many jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then His lotus face smiling Lord Krsna said to Goddess Laksmi Please go to King Bhismaka's jewel palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121<br /><br /> <br /><br />vaidarbhya udare janma<br /><br />labha devi sanatani tava panim grahisyami<br /><br />gatvaham kundinam sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaidarbhya - of the queen of Vidarbha; udare - in the womb; janma - birth; labha - attain; devi - O goddess; sanatani - eternal; tava - of you; panim - the hand; grahisyami - will take; gatva - going; aham - I; kundinam - to Kundina; sati - O saintly one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Eternal goddess please take birth in Queen Vidarbhi's womb O saintly one I will go to Kundina and take your hand in marriage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ta devyah parvatim drstva<br /><br />samutthapya tvaranvitah ratna-simhasane ramye<br /><br />vasayam asur isvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tah - they; devyah - the demigoddesses; parvatim - Parvati; drstva - seeing; samutthapya - rising; tvaranvitah - quickly; ratna - jewel; simhasane - on a throne; ramye - beautiful; vasayam asuh - had sit; isvarim - the goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Goddess Parvati the demigoddess quickly rose and had her sit on a beautiful jewel throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123 <br /><br /> <br /><br />viprendra parvati laksmir<br /><br />vag-adhisthatr-devata tasthur ekasane tatra<br /><br />sambhasya ca yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viprendra - O king of brahmanas; parvati - Parvati; laksmih - Laksmi; vag-adhisthatr„-devata - Sarasvati the goddess of eloquent speech; tasthuh - stood; ekasane - on one throne; tatra - there; sambhasya - talking; ca - and; yathocitam - appropriately.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of brahmanas Parvati Laksmi and Sarasvati sat together and talked among themselves.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tas ca sambhasayam asuh<br /><br />sampritya gopa-kanyakah usur gopalikah kascin<br /><br />muda tasam ca sannidhau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tah - they; ca - and; sambhasayam asuh - talked; sampritya - happily; gopa-kanyakah - the gopis; usuh - stayed; gopalikah - gopis; kascin - some; muda - happily; tasam - of them; ca - and; sannidhau - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis happily talked with the three goddesses Some gopis happily sat by their side.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnah parvatim tatra<br /><br />samuvaca jagat-patih devi tvam amsa-rupena<br /><br />vraja nanda-vrajam subhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsnah - Lord Krsna; parvatim - to Parvati; tatra - there; samuvaca - said; jagat-patih - the master of the universes; devi - O goddess; tvam - you; amsa-rupena - by a partial expansion; vraja - please go; nanda-vrajam - to Nanda's Vraja; subhe - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sri Krsna the master of the universes said to Parvati O beautiful goddess in an amsa incarnation please go to Nanda's Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126 <br /><br /> <br /><br />udare ca yasodayah<br /><br />kalyani nanda-retasa labha janma maha-maye<br /><br />srsti-samhara-karini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> udare - in the womb; ca - and; yasodayah - of Yasoda; kalyani - O beautiful one; nanda-retasa - by the semen of Nanda; labha - attain; janma - birth; maha-maye - O goddess Maha'-maya; srsti-samhara- karini - O creater and destroyer of the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one O goddess of material nature O creator and destroyer of the worlds please take birth in Yasoda's womâ from Nanda's seed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grame grame ca pujam te<br /><br />karayisyami bhu-tale kartsne mahi-tale bhaktya<br /><br />nagare nagaresu ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grame grame - in village after village; ca - and; pujam - worship; te - of you; karayisyami - I will cause; bhu-tale - on the earth; kartsne - complete; mahi...-tale - on the earth; bhaktya - with devotion; nagare - in city; nagaresu - after city; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will arrange that in every village and city on the earth the people will worship you with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam tatradhisthatr-devim<br /><br />pujayisyanti manavah dravyair nana-vidhair divyair<br /><br />balibhis ca mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - you; tatra - there; adhisthatr„-devim - the controller; pujayisyanti - willworship; manavah - the people; dravyaih - with things; nana-vidhaih - many kinds; divyaih - splendid; balibhis - with offerings; ca - and; mudanvitah - happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Offering you many splendid gifts the people will worship you as their goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvayi bhu-sparsa-matrena<br /><br />sutika-mandire sive pita mam tatra samsthapya<br /><br />tvam adaya gamisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvayi - you; bhu-sparsa-matrena - touching the earth; sutika- mandire - in the maternity room; sive - O auspicious one; pita - the father; mam - Me; tatra - there; samsthapya - placing; tvam - you; adaya - taking; gamisyati - will go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O auspicious wife of Lord Siva the moment you touch the earth My father will take you from the maternity room and place Me in your stead.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamsa-darsana-matrena<br /><br />gamisyasi sivantikam bharavataranam krtva<br /><br />gamisyami svam asramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamsa-darsana-matrena - simply by seeing Kamsa; gamisyasi - you will go; sivantikam - to Lordf Siva; bharavataranam - removing the earth's burden; krtva - doing; gamisyami - I will go; svam - own; asramam - abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a moment you will see Kamsa and then you will return to Lord Siva Then I will remove the earth's burden and return to My own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva sri-haris turnam<br /><br />uvaca ca sad-ananam amsa-rupena vatsa tvam<br /><br />gamisyasi mahi-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; uktva - speaking; sri...-harih - Lord Krsna; turnam - at once; uvaca - said; ca - and; sad-ananam - to Karttikeya; amsa'-rupena - by a partial incarnation; vatsa - child; tvam - you; gamisyasi - will go; mahi...- talam - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna said to Karttikeya Child in an amsa incarnation you will go to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jambavatyas ca garbhe ca<br /><br />labha janma suresvara amsena devatah sarva<br /><br />gacchantu dharani-talam bhara-haram karisyami<br /><br /> vasudhayas ca niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jambavatyah - of Jambavati; ca - and; garbhe - in the womb; ca - and; labha - attain; janma - birth; suresvara - O master of the demigods; amsena - by a partial incarnation; devatah - the demigods; sarva - all; gacchantu - should go; dharani-talam - to the earth; bhara- haram - removal of the burden; karisyami - I will do; vasudhayah - of the earth; ca - and; niscitam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great demigod then you should take birth in Jambavati's womb All the demigods should go in amsa incarnations to the earth Then I will remove the earth's burden.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva radhika-nathas<br /><br />tasthau simhasane vare tasthur devas ca devyas ca<br /><br />gopa gopyas ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; radhika-nathah - the Lord of Radha; tasthau - sat; simhasane - on a throne; vare - beautiful; tasthuh - sat; devah - demigods; ca - and; devyas - demigoddesses; ca - and; gopa - gopas; gopyah - gopis; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after speaking these words Lord Krsna the husband of Radha sat on His beautiful throne and the demigods demigoddesses gopas and gopis also sat in His company.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134 <br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare brahma<br /><br />samuttasthau hareh pura putajalir jagan-natham<br /><br />uvaca vinayanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin - that; antare - after; brahma - Brahma; samuttasthau - stood; hareh - of Lord Krsna; pura - in the presence; putajalih - with folded hands; jagan-natham - to the master of the universes; uvaca - spoke; vinayanvitah - humble.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma' stood up and with folded hands humbly addressed Lord Krsna the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />avadhanam kuru vibho<br /><br />kinkarasya nivedane ajam kuru maha-bhaga<br /><br />kasya kutra sthalam bhuvi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahma - Sri Brahma; uvaca - said; avadhanam - attention; kuru - please give; vibhah - O almighty Lord; kinkarasya - of a servant; nivedane - the prayer; ajam - order; kuru - please do; maha- bhaga - O great one; kasya - of whom?; kutra - where?; sthalam - place; bhuvi - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said O Lord please hear Your servant's request O great one hou and where we should descend to the earth¿ Please give us Your command.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharta patoddhara-karta<br /><br />sevakanam prabhuh sada sa-bhrtyah sarvada bhakta<br /><br />isvarajam karoti yah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bharta - maintainer; pata - protector; uddhara-karta - savior; sevakanam - of the servants; prabhuh - the Lord; sada - always; sa- bhrtyah - with servants; sarvada - in all respects; bhakta - devotees; isvara - of the Lord; ajam - the command; karoti - does; yah - one who.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A proper master always maintains protects and rescues his servants A proper servant always devotedly follows his master's commands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ke devah kena rupena<br /><br />devyas ca kalaya kaya kutra kasyabhidheyam ca<br /><br />visayam ca mahi-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ke - which?; devah - demigods; kena - in what; rupena - forms; devyas - demigoddesses; ca - and; kalaya - by a partial expansion; kaya - what?; kutra - where?; kasya - of ehat?; abhidheyam - the name; ca - and; visayam - the sphere of action; ca - and; mahi...-tale - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> What demigods and demigoddesses in what forms in what incarnations with what names and performing what actions should descend to the earth?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmano vacanam srutva<br /><br />pratyuvaca jagat-patih yasya yatravakasam ca<br /><br />kathayami vidhanatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - of Brahma; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; pratyuvaca - replied; jagat-patih - the master of the universes; yasya - of whom; yatra - where; avakasam - opportunity; ca - and; kathayami - I tell; vidhanatah - properly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Brahma's words Lord Krsna the master of the universes replied Nou I will tell you all of this.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamadevo raukmineyo<br /><br />ratir mayavati sati sambarasya grhe ya ca<br /><br />cchaya-rupena samsthita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsnah uvaca - Sri Krsna said; kamadevah - Kamadeva; raukmineyah - the son of Rukmini; ratih - Rati; mayavati - mayavati; sati - saintly; sambarasya - of Sambara; grhe - in the house; ya - who; ca - and; cchaya-rupena - in a reflected form; samsthita - situated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said Kamadeva will become Rukmini's son Pradyumna Rati will be reflected in Sambarasura's house as saintly Mayavati.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 140 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam tasya putro bhavita<br /><br />namnaniruddha eva ca bharati sonita-pure<br /><br />bana-putri bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - you; tasya - of him; putrah - the son; bhavita - will be; namna - by the name; aniruddhah - Aniruddha; eva - indeed; ca - and; bharati - Sarasvati; sonita-pure - in Sonita-pura; bana-putri - the daughter of Bana; bhavisyati - will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You will become Pradyumna's son Aniruddha Sarasvati will go to Sonitapura and become Banasura's daughter Usa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 141 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ananto devaki-garbhad<br /><br />rauhineyo jagat-patih mayaya garbha-sankarsan<br /><br />namna sankarsanah smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anantah - Sesa; devaki...-garbhat - from Devaki's womb; rauhineyah - the son of Rohini; jagat-patih - the Lord of the universes; mayaya - by the Maya' potency; garbha - from the womb; sankarsan - being pulled; namna - by name; sankarsanah - sankarsana; smrtah - considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Sesa the master of the universes will go to Devaki's womb Then Yogamaya' will pull (sankars(c) Him into Rohini's womb For this reason He will be called Sankarsana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 142 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalindi surya-tanaya<br /><br />gangamsena mahi-tale ardhamsenaiva tulasi<br /><br />laksmana raja-kanyaka<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalindi - Kalindi; surya-tanaya - the Yamuna; ganga - the Ganga; amsena - by a partial incarnation; mahi...-tale - on the earth; ardhamsena - by half; eva - certainly; tulasi - Tulasi; laksmana - Laksmana; raja-kanyaka - princess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ganga' will come to the earth in a partial incarnation as Yamuna Tulasi will appear in a half-incarnation as princess Laksmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 143 <br /><br /> <br /><br />savitri veda-mata ca<br /><br />namna nagnajiti sati vasundhara satyabhama<br /><br />saibya devi sarasvati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> savitri - Savitri; veda-mata - the mother of the Vedas; ca - and; namna - by name; nagnajiti - Nagnajiti; sati - saintly; vasundhara - Vasundhara; satyabhama - Satyabhama; saibya - Saibya; devi - goddess; sarasvati - Sarasvati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly Savitri the mother of the Vedas will be named Nagnajiti Vasundhara' will become Satyabhama Goddess Sarasvati will become Saibya.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 144 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rohini mitravinda ca<br /><br />bhavita raja-kanyaka surya-patni ratnamala<br /><br />kalaya ca jagad-guroh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rohini - Rohini; mitravinda - Mitravinda; ca - and; bhavita - will become; raja-kanyaka - princess; surya-patni - the wife of the sun- god; ratnamala - Ratnamala; kalaya - by an expansion; ca - and; jagad- guroh - of the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rohini will become Princess Mitravinda', and the sun-god's wife will partially appear as Ratnamala.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svahamsena susila ca<br /><br />rukminy-adyah striyo nava durgardhamsa jambavati<br /><br />mahisinam dasa smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svaha-Svaha; amsena - by a part; susila - Susila; ca - and; rukminy-adyah - beginning with Rukmini; striyah - wives; nava - - nine; durga - Durga; ardha - half; amsa - a part; jambavati - Jambavati; mahisinam - of queens; dasa - ten; smrtah - considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Svaha' will partially appear as Susila In this way beginning with Rukmini I will have nine wives Goddess Durga' will partially appear as Jambavati Including her I will have ten queens.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ardhamsena saila-putri<br /><br />yatu jambavato grham kailase sankaraja ca<br /><br />babhuva parvatim prati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ardhamsena - by half; saila-putri - Parvati; yatu - should go; jambavatah - of Jambavan; grham - to the hom; kailase - in Kailasa; sankara - of Lord siva; aja - the order; ca - and; babhuva - was; parvatim - parvati; prati - to.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One day on Mount Kailasa Lord Siva ordered Parvati By a partial incarnation Parvati must go to Jambavan's house.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kailasa-gaminam visnum<br /><br />svetadvipa-nivasinam alinganam dehi kante<br /><br />nasti doso mamajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kailasa-gaminam - going to Kailasa; visnum - Lord Visnu; svetadvipa-nivasinam - Residing in svetadvip; alinganam - an embrace; dehi - please give; kante - O belved; na - not; asti - is; dosah - fault; mama - of me; ajaya - by the order.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beloved you must embrace Lord Visnu who stays in Svetadvipa and who once came to Mount Kailasa Because I command you to do this there will be no sin on your part.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham sivaja tam devim<br /><br />babhuva radhika-pate visnoh sambhasane purvam<br /><br />svetadvipa-nivasinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma' said; katham - why?; siva - of Lord Siva; aja - by the order; tam - to her; devim - the goddess; babhuva - was; radhika-pate - O husband of Radha; visnoh - of Lord Visnu; sambhasane - in the conversation; purvam - before; svetadvipa-nivasinah - residing in Svetadvipa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said O Krsna O husband of Radha why did Lord Siva give this command to Parvati that she should approach Lord Visnu who resides in Svetadvipa?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura ganesam drastum ca<br /><br />prajagmuh sarva-devatah svetadvipat svayam visnur<br /><br />jagama sankara-stavat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; pura - before; ;ganesam - Ganes" drastum - to see; ca - and; prajagmuh - went; sarva - all; devatah - the demigods; svetadvipat - from Svetadvipa; svayam - personally; visnuh - Lord Visnu; jagama - went; sankara-stavat - becauase of Lord Siva's prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said When all the demigods came to see the newborn infant Ganesa on Lord Siva's request Lord Visnu also came from Svetadvipa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva ganesam muditah<br /><br />samuvasa sukhasane sukhena dadrsuh sarve<br /><br />trailokya-mohanam vapuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; ganesam - Ganesa; muditah - happy; samuvasa - stayed; sukhasane - on a comfortable seat; sukhena - happily; dadrsuh - saw; sarve - all; trailokya-mohanam - charming the three worlds; vapuh - form.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Visnu happily sau Ganesa and then sat on a comfortable seat Then all the demigods blissfuly gazed on Lord Visnu whose form enchanted the three worlds .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kiritinam kundalinam<br /><br />pitambara-dharam varam sundaram syama-rupam ca<br /><br />nava-yauvana-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kiritinam - wearing a crown; kundalinam - with earrings; pitambara-dharam - wearing yellou garments; varam - excellent; sundaram - handsome; syama - dark; rupam - form; ca - and; nava-yauvana- samyutam - youthful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who wore yellou garments a crown and earrings whose youthful dark from was very handsome .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 152 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-samyutam ratnalankara-sobhadhyam<br /><br />smeranana-saroruham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi...-kunkuma-drava-samyutam - anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; ratnalankara - jewel ornaments; sobhadhyam - glorious; smeranana-saroruham - smiling lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma who was decorated with jewel ornaments whose lotus face smiled .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 153 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />parsadaih pariöestitam vanditam ca suraih sarvaih<br /><br />sivena pujitam stutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a jewel throne; ca - and; parsadaih - with associates; parivestitam - surrounded; vanditam - offered obeisances; ca - and; suraih - by teh demigods; sarvaih - all; sivena - by Lord Siva; pujitam - worshiped; stutam - offered prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sat on a jewel throne who was surrounded by His associates to whom whom all the demigods offered obeisances to whom Lord Siva offered worship and prayers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam drstva parvati visnum<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksana mukham acchadanam cakre<br /><br />vasasa vridaya sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - Him; drstva - seeing; parvati - Parvati; visnum - to Lord Visnu; prasanna-vadaneksana - with happy face and eyes; mukham - face; acchadanam - covering; cakre - did; vasasa - with her garment; vridaya - with shyness; sati - chaste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Parvati sau Lord Visnu she became filled with a happiness that showed in her face and eyes Embarrassed chaste Parvati covered her face with her sari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 15µ and 156 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ativa-sundaram rupam<br /><br />darsam darsam punah punah dadarsa mukham acchadya<br /><br />nimesa-rahita sati<br /><br /> <br /><br />paramadbhuta-vesam ca<br /><br />sa-smita vakra-caksusa sukha-sagara-sammagna<br /><br />babhuva pulakacita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ativa-sundaram - very handsome; rupam - form; darsam - looking; darsam - and looking; punah - again; punah - and again; dadarsa - saw; mukham - face; acchadya - covering; nimesa - blinking; rahita - without; sati - chaste; parama - very; adbhuta - wonderful; vesamgarments; ca - and; sa-smita - smiling; vakra-caksusa - with crooked eyes; sukha- sagara - into an ocean of happiness; sammagna - plunged; babhuva - became; pulakacita - the hairs erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her face covered with unblinking crooked eyes chaste Parvati gazed again and again at Lord Visnu's very handsome wonderfully dressed form The hairs of her body erect she became plunged in an ocean of bliss.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 157 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam dadarsa pacasyam<br /><br />subhra-varnam tri-locanam trisula-pattisa-dharam<br /><br />kandarpa-koti-sundaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - for a moment; dadarsa - saw; pacasyam - Lord Siva who has five faces; subhra-varnam - splendid; tri-locanam - three eyes; trisula - a trident; pattisa - and ax; dharam - holding; kandarpa- koti-sundaram - more handsome than ten million Kamadevas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a moment she gazed at splendid Lord Siva more handsome than ten million Kamadevas grasping a trident and ax and three eyes on each of his five faces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 158 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanam dadarsa syamam tam<br /><br />ekasyam ca dvi-locanam catur-bhujam pita-vastram<br /><br />vana-mala-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanam - fro a moment; dadarsa - saw; syamam - dark; tam - Him; ekasyam - one face; ca - and; dvi-locanam - two eyes; catuh - four; bhujam - arms; pita-vastram - yellou garments; vana-mala- vibhusitam - decorated with a forest garland.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the next moment she gazed at dark Lord Visnu wearing yellou garments decorated with a forest garland with one face and four arms.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 159 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekam brahma murti-bhedam<br /><br />abhedam va nirupitam drstva babhuva sa maya<br /><br />sa-kama visnu-mayaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekam - one; brahma - Supreme; murti-bhedam - many forms; abhedam - not different; va - or; nirupitam - described; drstva - seeing; babhuva - was; sa - she; maya - the goddess of material nature; sa-kama - filled with desire; visnu-mayaya - by the yogamaya' potency of Lord Visnu.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at the one Supreme Lord who appears in many forms Goddess Parvati the controller of material bewilderment fell under the control of Lord Visnu's spiritual power of bewilderment She became filled with passionate desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 160 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mad-amsas ca trayo deva<br /><br />brahma-visnu-mahesvarah tabhyam utkarsa-patac ca<br /><br />srestha-sattva-gunatmakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mat - My; amsah - parts; ca - and; trayah - the three; deva - demigods; brahma-visnu-mahesvarah - Brahma Visnu and Siva; tabhyam - of them; utkarsa-patat - because of being most exalted; ca - and; srestha - best; sattva-guna - the mode of goodness; atmakah - the self.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She thought The three demigods Brahma Visnu and Siva are my partial incarnations Still Visnu is best for He is in the mode of goodness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 161 <br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tam parvati bhaktya<br /><br />pulakacita-vigraha manasa pujayam asa<br /><br />paramatmanam isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; tam - Him; parvati - Parvati; bhaktya - with devotion; pulakacita-vigraha - her hairs erect; manasa - with the mind; pujayam asa - worshiped; paramatmanam - the Suprersoul the Supreme Personality of Godhead; isvaram - the supreme controller.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Parvati gazed at Lord Visnu and in her thoughts devotedly worshiped Him the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul in everyone's heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162 <br /><br /> <br /><br />durgantarabhiprayam ca<br /><br />bubudhe sankarah svayam sarvantaratma bhagavan<br /><br />antaryami jagat-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durga - of Parrvati; antara - within; abhiprayam - the thought; ca - and; bubudhe - understood; sankarah - Lord Siva; svayam - personally; sarva - all; antara - within; atma - the heart; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; antaryami - within the heart; jagat- patih - the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva who was also the Personality of Godhead the master of the universes and the Supersoul in everyone's heart kneu what Parvati was thinking.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 163 <br /><br /> <br /><br />durgam ca nirjani-bhuya<br /><br />tam uvaca harah svayam bodhayam asa vividham<br /><br />hitam tathyam akhanditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durgam - to Parvati; ca - and; nirjani-bhuya - taking to a secluded place; tam - to her; uvaca - said; harah - Lord Siva; svayam - personally; bodhayam asa - taught; vividham - various; hitam - auspicious; tathyam - truths; akhanditam - complete.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Taking her to a secluded place Lord Siva spoke to Parvati He taught her all that was auspicious and true.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 164 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-sankara uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />nivedanam madiyam ca<br /><br />nibodha saila-kanyake srngaram dehi bhadram te<br /><br />haraye paramatmane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-sankara uvaca - Sri Siva said; nivedanam - words; madiyam - my; ca - and; nibodha - please understand; saila-kanyake - O Parvati; srngaram - love; dehi - please give; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - to you; haraye - to Lord Visnu; paramatmane - the Supreme Lord and the Supersoul.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Siva said O Parvati please understand my words You must become the passionate lover of Lord Visnu the all-pervading Supersoul and Supreme Personality of Godhead. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 165 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham brahma ca visnus ca<br /><br />brahmaikam ca sanatanam devaiko bheda-rahito<br /><br />visayan murti-bhedakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; brahma - Brahma; ca - and; visnuh - Visnu; ca - and; brahma - Supreme; ekam - one; ca - and; sanatanam - eternal; deva - Lord; ekah - one; bheda-rahitah - without difference; visayan - manifesting; murti-bhedakah - different forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Visnu Brahma and I are the one eternal Supreme Lord We are not different We are the one Lord manifest in different forms.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 166 <br /><br /> <br /><br />eka prakrtih sarvesam<br /><br />mata tvam sarva-rupini svayambhuvas ca vani tvam<br /><br />laksmir narayanorasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> eka - one; prakrtih - nature; sarvesam - of all; mata - the mother; tvam - you; sarva-rupini - all forms; svayambhuvah - of Brahma; ca - and; vani - sarasvati; tvam - you; laksmih - Laksmi; narayana - of Lord narayana; urasi - on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the potency of the Supreme Lord You are the mother of all You appear in many forms You are Brahma's wife Sarasvati You are Goddess Laksmi who rests on Lord Narayana's chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 167 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mama vaksasi durga tvam<br /><br />nibodhadhyatmakam sati sivasya vacanam srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca suresvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; vaksasi - on the chest; durga - Parvati; tvam - you; nibodha - understand; adhyatmakam - the truth; sati - O saintly one; sivasya - of Siva; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tam - to him; uvaca - said; suresvari - the queen of the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one you are also Parvati who rests on my chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing Lord Siva's words Parvati the queen of the demigods spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 168 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-parvaty uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />dina-bandho krpa-sindho<br /><br />tava mam akrpa katham su-ciram tapasa labdho<br /><br />nathas tvam jagatam maya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-parvaty uvaca - Sri Parvati said; dina-bandhah - O friend of the poor; krpa-sindhah - O ocean of mercy; tava - of you; mam - to me; akrpa - merciless; katham - why?; su-ciram - for a long time; tapasa - by austerities; labdhah - attained; nathah - master; tvam - you; jagatam - of the universes; maya - by me.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Parvati said O friend of the poor O ocean of mercy why have you no mercy for to me¿ For a long time I performed austerities to attain you the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 169 <br /><br /> <br /><br />madrsim kinkarim natha<br /><br />na parityaktum arhasi ayogyam idrsam vakyam<br /><br />mam ma vada mahesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madrsim - like me; kinkarim - a servant; natha - O Lord; na - not; parityaktum - to abandon; arhasi - desrve; ayogyam - improper; idrsam - like this; vakyam - words; mam - to me; ma - don't; vada - speak; mahesvara - O Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord you cannot reject a servant like me O Siva please do not speak these improper words to me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 170 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tava vakyam maha-deva<br /><br />karisyamy eva palanam dehantare janma labdha<br /><br />bhavisyami harim hara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of you; vakyam - the words; maha-deva - O Lord; karisyamy - I will do; eva - indeed; palanam - protection; dehantare - in another body; janma - birth; labdha - obtained; bhavisyami - I will b3; harim - to Lord Visnu; hara - O Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord I will obey your command I will take birth in another body Then I will become Lord Visnu's lover.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 171 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam vacanam srutva<br /><br />virarama mahesvarah uccair jahasabhayadah<br /><br />parvatyai cabhayam dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; vacanam - words; srutva - hearing; virarama - stopped; mahesvarah - Lord Siva; uccaih - loudly; jahasa - laughed; abhaya - fearlessness; dah - giving; parvatyai - to Parvati; ca - and; abhayam - fearlesness; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing these words Lord Siva burst into laughter In this way he reassured Parvati and removed her fears.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 172 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-pratija-palanaya<br /><br />parvati jambavad-grhe labhisyati janur dhatar<br /><br />namna jambavati sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-pratija-palanaya - to keep her promise; parvati - Parvati; jambavad-grhe - in Jambavan's house; labhisyati - will attain; januh - birth; dhatah - O Brahma; namna - by name; jambavati - Jambavati; sati - chaste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To keep her word chaste Parvati will take birth in Jambavan's house O Brahma she will be named Jambavati.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 173 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhumau kati-vidhe bhupe<br /><br />samsthite parvati katham lalabha bharate janma<br /><br />nandite bhalluke grhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma' said; bhumau - on earth; kati- vidhe - many kinds; bhupe - kings; samsthite - situated; parvati - Parvati; katham - why?; lalabha - attained; bharate - in Bharata-varsa; janma - birth; nandite - delighted; bhalluke - a bear; grhe - in the home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said On the earth there are many different kinds of kings Why will Parvati take birth in the home of a bear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 174 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ramavatare tretayam<br /><br />devamsas ca yayur mahim himayalamso bhalluko<br /><br />jambavan rama-kinkarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; ramavatare - in the incarnation of Lord rama; tretayam - in Treta'-yuga; devamsah - a part of the Lord; ca - and; yayuh - went; mahim - to earth; himayalamsah - a part of Himalaya; bhallukah - a bear; jambavan - Jambavan; rama-kinkarah - a servant of Lord Rama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said In Treta'-yuga during the incarnation of Lord Rama the demigods incarnated on the earth At that time the king of the Himalaya's incarnated as the bear Jambavan a great servant of Lord Rama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 175 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ramasya vara-danena<br /><br />cira-jivi sriya yutah koti-simha-baladhanam<br /><br />vidhatte ca maha-balah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ramasya - of Lord Rama; vara-danena - by a boon; cira-jivi - long living; sriya - with handsomeness; yutah - endowed; koti-simha - of ten million lions; bala - the strength; adhanam - gift; vidhatte - placed; ca - and; maha-balah - very powerful..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because of a boon from Lord Rama Jambavan is long-lived handsome and strong like ten million lions.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 176 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pitur amsa-grham gatva<br /><br />jagamamsena bhu-talam evam purvasya vrttantam<br /><br />kathitam srnu man-mukhat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pituh - of the father; amsa - of an incarnation; grham - to the home; gatva - going; jagama - went; amsena - by a part; bhu-talam - to the earth; evam - thus; purvasya - previous; vrttantam - example; kathitam - spoken; srnu - please hear; man-mukhat - from My mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way Parvati will go to the earth and take birth in the house of Jamabavan who is an incarnation of her father the king of the Himalayas Nou please hear more explanations from My mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 177 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam ca suranam cai-<br /><br />vamsa gacchantu bhu-talam nrpa-putra mat-sahaya<br /><br />bhavisyanti rane vidhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; ca - and; suranam - demigods; ca - and; eva - indeed; amsa - incarnations; gacchantu - should go; bhu-talam - to the earth; nrpa-putra - princes; mat-sahaya - to help Me; bhavisyanti - will be; rane - in battle; vidhe - O Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All the demigods should partially incarnate on the earth O Brahma as warrior-princes they will assist Me in battle.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 178 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kamala-kalaya sarva<br /><br />bhavantu nrpa-kanyakah man-mahisyo bhavisyanti<br /><br />sahasranam ca sodasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kamala - of Laksmi; kalaya - by an incarnation; sarva - all; bhavantu - may be; nrpa-kanyakah - princesses; man-mahisyah - My queens; bhavisyanti - will be; sahasranam- ca sodasa - 16,000.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Goddess Laksmi will partially incarnate as 16,00° princesses who will become My queens.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 179 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmo 'yam amsa-rupena<br /><br />pandu-putro yudhisthirah vayor amsad bhimaseno<br /><br />vajry-amsad arjunah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharmah - Yama; ayam - he; amsa-rupena - by an incarnation; pandu-putrah - the son of pandu; yudhisthirah - Yudhisthira; vayoh - of vayu; amsat - by an incarnation; bhimasenah - Bhimasena; vajry-amsat - by an incarnation of Indra; arjunah - Arjuna; svayam - himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Yamaraja will partially incarnate as Pandu's son Yudhisthira Vayu will partially incarnate as Bhimasena Indra will partially incarnate as Arjuna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 180 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nakulah sahadevas ca<br /><br />svair-vaidyamsa-samudbhavah suryamsah karna-viras ca<br /><br />vidurah samanah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nakulah - Nakula; sahadevas - sahadeva; ca - and; svair-vaidyamsa- samudbhavah - an incarnation of the Asvini-kumaras; suryamsah - an incarnation of Surya; karna-virah - the warrior Karna; ca - and; vidurah - Vidura; samanah - Yamaraja; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The Asvini-kumaras will partially incarnate as Nakula and Sahadeva Surya will partially incarnate as the heroic warrior Karna Yamaraja will personally appear as Vidura.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 181 <br /><br /> <br /><br />duryodhanah kaler amsah<br /><br />samudramsas ca santanuh asvatthama sankaramso<br /><br />drono vahny-amsa-sambhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duryodhanah - Duryodhana; kaleh - of Kali; amsah - incarnation; samudramsas'incarnation of Samudra; ca - and; santanuh„ - Santanu; asvatthama - Asvatthama; sankaramsah - incarnation of Siva; dronah - Drona; vahny-amsa-sambhavah - incarnation of Agni.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kali will partially incarnate as Duryodhana Varuna will partially incarnate as Santanu Siva will partially incarnate as Asvatthama Agni will partially incarnate as Dronacarya.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candramso 'py abhimanyus ca<br /><br />bhismas caiva svayam vasuh vasudevah kasyapamso<br /><br />'py adity-amsa ca devaki<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candramsah - incarnation of Candra; api - also; abhimanyuh - Abhimanyu; ca - and; bhimsas - Bhima; ca - and; eva - indeed; svayam - personally; vasuh - Vasu; vasudevah - Vasudeva; kasyapamsah - partial incarnation of Kasyapa; api - also; adity- amsa - partial incarnation of Aditi; ca - and; devaki - Devaki.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Candra will partially incarnate as Abhimanyu Vasu will partially incarnate as Bhisma Kasyapa will partially incarnate as Vasudeva Aditi will partially incarnate as Devaki.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 183 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasv-amso nanda-gopas ca<br /><br />yasoda vasu-kamini draupadi kamalamsa ca<br /><br />yaja-kunda-samudbhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasö-amsah - incarnation of Vasu; nanda-gopas - the gopa Nanda; ca - and; yasoda - Yasoda; vasu-kamini - vasu's wife; draupadi - Draupadi; kamalamsa - incarnation of Laksmi; ca - and; yaja-kunda- samudbhava - born from the yajna pond.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Vasu will partially incarnate as Nanda-gopa Vasu's wife will partially incarnate as Yasoda Laksmi will partially incarnate as Draupadi who was born from a yaja pond.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 184 <br /><br /> <br /><br />hutasanamso bhagavan<br /><br />dhrstadyumno maha-balah subhadra satarupamsa<br /><br />devaki-garbha-sambhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> hutasanamsah - incarnation of Agni; bhagavan - Lord; dhrstadyumnah - Dhrstadyumno; maha-balah - very powerful; subhadra - Subhadra; satarupamsa - incarnation of satarupa; devaki...- garbha-sambhava - born from Devaki's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Agni will partially incarnate as noble and powerful Dhrstadyumna Satarupa' will partiually incarnate as Subhadra born from Devaki's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 185 <br /><br /> <br /><br />deva gacchantu prthivim<br /><br />amsena bhara-harakah kalaya deva-patnyas ca<br /><br />gacchantu prthivi-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> deva - the demigods; gacchantu - should go; prthivim - to the earth; amsena - by parts; bhara-harakah - removing the burden; kalaya - by a part; deva - of the demigods; patnyah - the wives; ca - and; gacchantu - should go; prthivi...-talam - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way the demigods must go by their partial expansions to the earth and help to remove its burden The demigods§ wives must also go by their partial expnnsions to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 186 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva bhagavan<br /><br />virarama ca narada sarvam nivaranam srutva<br /><br />tatrovasa praja-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; uktva - having spoken; bhagavan - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; virarama - stopped; ca - and; narada - O Narada; sarvam - all; vivaranam - words; srutva - hearing; tatra - there; uvasa - stood; praja-patih - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that point Lord Krsna stopped speaking O Narada Brahma' stood there listening.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 187 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnasya vame vag-devi<br /><br />daksine kamalalaya purato devatah sarvah<br /><br />parvati capi narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; vame - on the left; vag-devi - sarasvati; daksine - on the right; kamalalaya - laksmi; puratah - before; devatah - the demigods; sarvah - all; parvati - Parvati; ca - and; api - also; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sarasvati was at Lord Krsna's left and Laksmi at His right Parvati and all the demigods were before Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 188 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopyo gopas ca purato<br /><br />radha-vaksah-sthala-sthita etasminn antare sa ca<br /><br />tam uvaca vrajesvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopyah - the gopis; gopas - and gopas; ca - and; puratah - before; radha - Radha; vaksah„-sthala-sthita - resting on His chest; etasmin - there; antare - after; sa - She; ca - and; tam - to Him; uvaca - said; vrajesvari - the queen of Vraja..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gopis and gopas were before Him Sri Radha' rested on His chest At that moment Sri Radha the queen of Vraja spoke to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 189<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu natha pravaksyami<br /><br />kinkari-vacanam prabho prana dahanti satatam<br /><br />andolayati me manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha' said; srnu - please hear; natha - O Lord; pravaksyami - I will tell; kinkari-vacanam - the words of Your maidservant; prabhah - O Lord; prana - life; dahanti - burns; satatam - always; andolayati - swings to and fro; me - My; manah - mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha' said O Lord please hear the words of Your maidservant My life has become a blazing fire that burns without stop My mind trembles swinging to and fro.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 190<br /><br /> <br /><br />caksur-nimilanam kartum<br /><br />asakta tava darsane tvaya vina katham natha<br /><br />yasyami dharani-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caksuh - eyes; nimilanam - closing; kartum - to do; asakta - unable; tava - of You; darsane - in the sight; tvaya - You; vina - without; katham - how?; natha - O Lord; yasyami - I will go; dharani-talam - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I look at You I cannot even blink O Lord hou can I go to the earth without You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 191<br /><br /> <br /><br />kati-kalantaram bandho<br /><br />melanam me tvaya saha pranesvara bruhi satyam<br /><br />bhavisyaty eva gokule<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kati-kalantaram - after hou long?; bandhah - O friend; melanam - meeting; me - of Me; tvaya - You; saha - with; pranesvara - O master of My life; bruhi - please tell; satyam - the truth; bhavisyaty - will be; eva - indeed; gokule - in Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O friend hou much time must pass before I will meet You again in Gokula¿ O master of My life please tell the truth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 192 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nimesam ca yuga-satam<br /><br />bhavita me tvaya vina kam draksyami kva yasyami<br /><br />ko va mam palayisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimesam - a blink; ca - and; yuga-satam - a hundred yugas; bhavita - will become; me - of Me; tvaya - You; vina - without; kam - what?; draksyami - will I see; kva - where?; yasyami - will I go; kah - who?; va - or; mam - Me; palayisyati - will protect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> An eyeblink without You will be a hundred yugas for Me What will I look on¿ Where will I go¿ Who will protect Me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 193 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mataram pitaram bandhum<br /><br />bhrataram bhaginim sutam tvaya vinaham pranesa<br /><br />cintayami na kam ksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mataram - mother; pitaram - father; bandhum - friend; bhrataram - brother; bhaginim - sister; sutam - child; tvaya - You; vina - without; aham - I; pranesa - O master of My life; cintayami - think; na - not; kam - what?; ksanam - moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of My life hou can I for a moment think of mother father relatives friends brother sister or children when You are gone?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 194 <br /><br /> <br /><br />karosi mayayacchannam<br /><br />mam cen mayesa bhu-tale vismrtam vibhavam dattva<br /><br />satyam me sapatham kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karosi - You do; mayaya - with Your maya' potency; acchannam - covered; mam - Me; cet - if; mayesa - O master of maya; bhu- tale - on the earth; vismrtam - forgotten; vibhavam - glory; dattva - giving; satyam - truth; me - to Me; sapatham - promise; kuru - please do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O master of illusions please promise me that when I am on the earth You will not cover Me with illusion and make Me forget Your glories.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 195 <br /><br /> <br /><br />anuksanam mama mano<br /><br />madhupo madhusudana karotu bhramanam nityam<br /><br />sa-madhvike padambuje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anuksanam - at every moment; mama - My; manah - mind; madhupah - a bee; madhusudana - O Krsna; karotu - please do; bhramanam - wandering; nityam - always; sa-madhvike - filled with honey; pada - fdeet; ambuje - lotus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna please turn My mind into a bumblebee always wandering among the nectar lotus-flowers of Your feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 196 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatra tatra ca yasyam va<br /><br />yonau janma bhavatö idam tvam svasya smaranam dasyam<br /><br />mahyam dasyasi vachitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatra tatra - wherever; ca - and; yasyam - which; va - or; yonau - womb; janma - birth; bhavatv - may be; idam - this; tvam - You; svasya - own; smaranam - memory; dasyam - service; mahyam - to Me; dasyasi - will give; vachitam - desired.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wherever I may be born please give Me service to You and remembrance of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 197 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnas tvam radhikaham ca<br /><br />prema-saubhagyam avayoh na vismarami bhumau ca<br /><br />dehi mahyam param varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnah - Krsna; tvam - You; radhika - Radha; aham - I; ca - and; prema- saubhagyam'the good fortune of love; avayoh„ - of Us; na - not; vismarami - I remember; bhumau - on the earth; ca - and; dehi - please give; mahyam - to Me; param - great; varam - blessing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are Krsna and I am Radha When I am on the earth may I never forget the glory of Our love O Lord please give Me this benediction.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 198 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha tanva saha pranah<br /><br />sariram chayaya saha tathavayor janma yatu<br /><br />dehi mahyam varam vibho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; tanva - the body; saha - with; pranah - life; sariram - body; chayaya - with a shadow; saha - with; tatha - so; avayoh - of Us; janma - birth; yatu - may attain; dehi - please give; mahyam - to Me; varam - boon; vibhah - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As breath always stays with the body and as the body always stays with its shadow may We Two always stay together when We take birth O Lord please give Me this benediction.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 199 <br /><br /> <br /><br />caksur-nimesa-vicchedo<br /><br />bhavita navayor bhuvi tatragatyapi kutrapi<br /><br />dehi mahyam varam prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caksur-nimesa-vicchedah - an eyeblink; bhavita - will be; na - not; avayoh - of Us; bhuvi - on the earth; tatra - there; agatya - going; api - even; kutrapi - somewhere; dehi - please give; mahyam - to Me; varam - benediction; prabhah - OLord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When We are on the earth let Us not be separated for even an eyeblink O Lord please give Me this benediction.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 200 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mama pranais tava tanuh<br /><br />kena va varyate hare atmano murali-padau<br /><br />manasa va vinirmitau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; pranaih - with life; tava - of You; tanuh - the body; kena'by what?; va - or; varyate - is made; hare - O Krsna; atmanah - own; murali - flute; padau - feet; manasa - with the mind; va - or; vinirmitau - made.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who was it that used My life-breath to create Your body feet and flute?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 201<br /><br /> <br /><br />striyah kati-vidhah santi<br /><br />purusa va puru-stutah nasti kutrapi kanta va<br /><br />kantasakta ca madrsi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> striyah - women; kati-vidhah - hou many kinds; santi - are; purusa - men; va - or; puru-stutah - glorious; na - not; asti - is; kutrapi - anywhere; kanta - beloved; va - or; kantasakta - attached to her beloved; ca - and; madrsi - like Me..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou many kinds of women are there¿ Hou many kinds of glorious men praised again and again¿ No woman is attached to her lover as I am to You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 202 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tava dehardha-bhagena<br /><br />kena vaham vinirmita idam evavayor bhedo<br /><br />nasty atas tvayi me manah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of You; dehardha-bhagena - by half the body; kena - how?; va - or; aham - I; vinirmita - made; idam - this; eva - indeed; avayoh - of Us; bhedah - difference; na - not; asti - is; atah - then; tvayi - to You; me - of Me; manah - the mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou is it that I was created from half of Your body¿ There is no difference between Us That is why My mind always thinks of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 203 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mamatma-manasa-pranams<br /><br />tvayi samsthapya kena va tavatma-manasa-prana<br /><br />mayi vasam sthita api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; atma - self; manasa - mind; pranan - life; tvayi - in You; samsthapya - situated; kena - how?; va - or; tava - of You; atma - self; manasa - mind; pranah - and life; mayi - in Me; vasam - residence; sthita - situated; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou is it that My mind heart and life were placed in Your body, and Your mind heart and life were placed in Mine?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 204 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato nimesa-viraha-<br /><br />datmano viklavam manah pradagdham santatam prana<br /><br />dahanti viraha-srutau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - therefore; nimesa - an eyeblink; viraha - separation; da - giving; atmanah - of the self; viklavam - calamity; manah - the mind; pradagdham - burned; santatam - always; prana - life; dahanti - burns; viraha-srutau - hearing of separation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> That is why an eyeblink's separation from You brings a great catastrophe to My mind That is why when it hears that We may be separated My life-force burns in an unending fire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 205 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sa devi<br /><br />tatraiva sura-samsadi bhuyo bhuyo rurodoccair<br /><br />dhrtva tac-caranambuje<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sa - She; devi - the goddess; tatra - there; eva - indeed; sura-samsadi - in the assmbly of the demigods; bhuyah - again; bhuyah - and again; ruroda - wept; uccaih - loudly; dhrtva - holding; tac-caranambuje - His lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words in the assembly of demigods again and again Sri Radha' grasped Lord Krsna lotus feet and loudly wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 206 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krode krtva ca tam krsno<br /><br />mukham sammrjya vasasa bodhayam asa vividham<br /><br />satyam tathyam hitam vacah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krode - on His lap; krtva - placing; ca - and; tam - Her; krsnah - Krsna; mukham - face; sammrjya - wiping; vasasa - with a cloth; bodhayam asa - taught; vividham - many; satyam - truths; tathyam - true; hitam - auspicious; vacah - words.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then placing Her on His lap and with His own garment wiping the tears from Her face Lord Krsna spoke many true and beneficial words.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 207 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />adhyatmikam param yogam<br /><br />soka-cchedana-karanam srnu devi pravaksyami<br /><br />yogindranam ca durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; adhyatmikam - spiritual; param - great; yogam - yoga; soka-cchedana - brekaing grief; karanam - the cause; srnu - please hear; devi - O goddess; pravaksyami - I will tell; yogindranam - of the kings of the yogis; ca - and; durlabham - difficult to attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said Goddess please listen and I will describe to You the yoga of the Supreme a yoga even the kings of the yogis cannot understand a yoga that cuts grief into many pieces.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 208 <br /><br /> <br /><br />adharadheyayoh sarvam<br /><br />brahmandam pasya sundari adhara-vyatirekena<br /><br />nasty adheyasya sambhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhara - the resting place; adheyayoh - and that which rests; sarvam - all; brahmandam - the universe; pasya - look; sundari - O beautiful one; adhara - from the resting place; vyatirekena - with separation; na - not; asty - is; adheyasya - of that which rests; sambhavah - is possible.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one consider this The entire universe is constructed of two things resting places and things that rest in them It is not possible for a resting thing to be separated from its resting place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 209 <br /><br /> <br /><br />phaladharam ca puspam ca<br /><br />puspadharas ca pallavah skandhas ca pallavadharah<br /><br />skandhadharas taruh svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> phala - of fruit; adharam - the resting place; ca - and; puspam - flower; ca - and; puspadharas - the resting place of the flower; ca - and; pallavah - twig; skandhas - branch; ca - and; pallavadharah - the resting place of the twig; skandhadharah - the resting place of the branch; taruh - the tree; svayam - itself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For the fruit the resting place is the flower For the flower the resting place is the twig For the twig the resting place is the branch For the branch the resting place is the tree itself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 210 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrksadharo 'py ankuras ca<br /><br />bija-sakti-samanvitah astir evankuradharas<br /><br />casty adharo vasundhara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrksa - of the tree; adharah - the resting place; api - also; ankurah - the seedling; ca - and; bija-sakti-samanvitah - with the power of the seed; astih - the seed; eva - indeed; ankuradharah - the resting place of the seedling; ca - and; asty - is; adharah - the resting place; vasundhara - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For the tree the resting place is the sapling For the sapling which is manifest from the seed the resting place is the seed For the seed the resting place is the earth <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 211 <br /><br /> <br /><br />seso vasundharadharah<br /><br />sesadharo hi kacchapah vayus ca kacchapadharo<br /><br />vayv-adharo 'ham eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sesah - Lord Sesa; vasundharadharah - the resting place of the earth; sesadharah - the resting place of Sesa; hi - indeed; kacchapah - the tortoise; vayuh - wind; ca - and; kacchapadharah - the resting place of the tortoise; vayö-adharah - the resting place of the wind; aham - I; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For the earth the resting place is Lord Sesa For Lord Sesa the resting place is the great tortoise beneath Him For the tortoise the resting place is the wind For the wind the resting place is I Myself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 212 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mamadhara-svarupas tvam<br /><br />tvayi tisthami sasvatam tvam ca sakti-samuha ca<br /><br />mula-prakrtir isvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; adhara - the resting place; svarupah - personified; tvam - You; tvayi - in You; tisthami - I stand; sasvatam - always; tvam - You; ca - and; sakti-samuha - the host of potencies; ca - and; mula-prakrtih - the root of nature; isvari - the goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For Me the resting place is You I always rest in You You have all powers You are the root from which the material nature has sprung You are the Supreme Goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 213 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam sarira-svarupasi<br /><br />tri-gunadhara-rupini tavatmaham nirihas ca<br /><br />cestavams ca tvaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - You; sarira-svarupa - the resting place of bodies; asi - are; tri-gunadhara-rupini - the resting place of the three modes of nature; tava - of You; atma - the Self; aham - I; nirihah - inactive; ca - and; cestavan - active; ca - and; tvaya - You; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the resting place of all bodies You are the resting place of the three modes of nature You are the resting place of Me for I am Your heart Without You I cannot act Only by Your grace have I the power to act.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 214 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purusad viryam utpannam<br /><br />viryat santatir eva ca tayor adhara-rupa ca<br /><br />kamini prakrteh kala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purusat - from the man; viryam - seed; utpannam - manifested; viryat - from the seed; santatih - children; eva - indeed; ca - and; tayoh - of them both; adhara - the resting place; rupa - the form; ca - and; kamini - woman; prakrteh - of matter; kala - a part.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From the man the seed is manifest From the seed children are manifest The resting place of both seed and children is the woman who is manifest from material nature.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 215 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vina dehena kutratma<br /><br />kva sariram vinatmana pradhanyam ca dvayor devi<br /><br />vina dvabhyam kuto bhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vina - without; dehena - a body; kutra - where; atma - the self; kva - where?; sariram - the body; vina - without; atmana - the self; pradhanyam - the primordial stage of matter; ca - and; dvayoh - of both; devi - O goddess; vina - without; dvabhyam - with both; kutah - where?; bhavah - the birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou can the spirit-soul exist without the body¿ Hou can the body exist without the spirit-soul¿ They are both the first cause O goddess hou can the creation be manifest without them both?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 216 <br /><br /> <br /><br />na kutrapy avayor bheda<br /><br />radhe samsara-bijayoh yatratma tatra dehas ca<br /><br />na bhedo vinayena kim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; kutrapy - anywhere; avayoh - of Us; bheda - difference; radhe - O Radha; samsara - of the material world; bijayoh - and the seed; yatra - where; atma - the self; tatra - there; dehah - the body; ca - and; na - not; bhedah - difference; vinayena - with humbleness; kim - what is the need?<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha We are not different We are the seed and the world grown from the seed I am the soul and You are the body Where the soul is present there also is the body We are not different Why must You be so humble?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 217 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha ksire ca dhavalyam<br /><br />dahika ca hutasane bhumau gandho jale saityam<br /><br />tatha tvayi mama sthitih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; ksire - in milk; ca - and; dhavalyam - whiteness; dahika - heat; ca - and; hutasane - in fire; bhumau - in earth; gandhah - fragrance; jale - in water; saityam - coolness; tatha - so; tvayi - in You; mama - of Me; sthitih - the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As whiteness is present in milk as heat is present in fire as fragrance is present in earth and as coolness is present in fire so I am always present in You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 218 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhavalya-dugdhayor aikyam<br /><br />dahikanalayor yatha bhu-gandha-jala-saityanam<br /><br />nasti bhedas tathavayoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhavalya - of whiteness; dugdhayoh - of milk; aikyam - oneness; dahika - of heat; analayoh - and fire; yatha - so; bhu - earth; gandha - fragrance; jala - water; saityanam - coolness; na - not; asti - is; bhedah - difference; tatha - so; avayoh - of Us.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As milk and its whiteness fire and its heat earth and its fragrance and water and its coolness are one and cannot be separated We are one also We cannot be separated.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 219 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya vina tvam nirjiva<br /><br />cadrsyo 'ham tvaya vina tvaya vina bhavam kartum<br /><br />nalam sundari niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - Me; vina - without; tvam - You; nirjiva - lifeless; ca - and; adrsyah - invisible; aham - I; tvaya - You; vina - without; tvaya - You; vina - without; bhavam - existence; kartum - to do; na - not; alam - able; sundari - O beautiful one; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Without Me You are lifeless Without You I am invisible O beautiful one without You I cannot exist.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 220 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vina mrda ghatam kartum<br /><br />yatha nalam kulalakah vina svarnam svarna-karo<br /><br />'lankaram kartum aksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vina - without; mrda - clay; ghatam - a pot; kartum - to make; yatha - as; na - not; alam - able; kulalakah - a potter; vina - without; svarnam - gold; svarna-karah - a goldsmith; alankaram - an ornament; kartum - to make; aksamah - unable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Without clay a potter cannot make a pot Without gold a goldsmith cannot make a gold ornament.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 221 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svayam atma yatha nityas<br /><br />tatha tvam prakrtih svayam sarva-sakti-samayukta<br /><br />sarvadhara sanatani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svayam - personally; atma - the soul; yatha - as; nityah - always; tatha - so; tvam - You; prakrtih - nature; svayam - personally; sarva - all; sakti - power; samayukta - with; sarvadhara - the resting place of everything; sanatani - eternal.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the spirit-soul is eternal You are also eternal You are the material nature You are all-powerful You are the eternal resting place of everything.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 222 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mama prana-sama laksmir<br /><br />vani ca sarva-mangala brahmesananta-dharmas ca<br /><br />tvam me pranadhika priya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; prana - life; sama - equal; laksmih - Laksmi; vani - sarasvati; ca - and; sarva-mangala - all-auspicious; brahma - Brahma; isa - Siva; ananta - Ananta; dharmah - Yama; ca - and; tvam - You; me - to Me; pranadhika - more than life; priya - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Laksmi all-auspicious Sarasvati Brahma Siva Sesa and Yamaraja are dear as life to Me But You are more dear than life to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 223 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samipa-stha ime sarve<br /><br />sura devyas ca radhike etebhyo 'py adhika no cet<br /><br />katham vaksah-sthala-sthita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samipa-stha - nearby; ime - they; sarve - all; sura - demigods; devyas - demigoddesses; ca - and; radhike - O Radha; etebhyah - than them; api - even; adhika - greater; nah - not; cet - if; katham - how?; vaksah„- sthala-sthita - staying on the chest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If this were not so then why do the demigods and demigoddesses stay nearby but You rest on My chest O Radha?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 224 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tyajasru-moksanam radhe<br /><br />bhrantim ca nisphalam sati vihaya sankham nihsanke<br /><br />vrsabhanu-grham vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tyaja - abandon; asru - of tears; moksanam - shedding; radhe - O Radha; bhrantim - mistake; ca - and; nisphalam - fruitless; sati - O saintly one; vihaya - placing; sankham - doubt; nihsanke - free from doubt; vrsabhanu-grham - to Vrsabhanu's home; vraja - go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha give up Your tears O saintly one give up this fruitless and mistaken worry and go to King Vrsabhanu's house.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 225 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kalavatyas ca jathare<br /><br />masanam nava sundari vayuna purayitva ca<br /><br />garbham rodhaya mayaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalavatyah - of kalavati; ca - and; jathare - in the womb; masanam - of months; nava - nine; sundari - O beautiful one; vayuna - by the wind; purayitva - having fulfilled; ca - and; garbham - the embryo; rodhaya - please stop; mayaya - by the maya' potency.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one use Your powers to create an artifical pregnancy in Kalavati For nine months fill her womâ with air.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 226 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dasame samanuprapte<br /><br />tvam avirbhava bhu-tale atma-rupam parityajya<br /><br />sisu-rupam vidhaya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dasame - when the tenth month; samanuprapte - has come; tvam - You; avirbhava - appear; bhu-tale - on the earth; atma-rupam - in Your own form; parityajya - abandoning; sisu-rupam - the form of an infant; vidhaya - accepting; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the tenth month comes leave Your natural form behind accept the form of an infant girl and go to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 227 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vayu-nihsarane kale<br /><br />kalavatyah samipatah bhumau vivasani-bhuya<br /><br />patitva rodisi dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayu-nihsarane kale - at the time of giving birth; kalavatyah - of Kalavati; samipatah - near; bhumau - on the ground; vivasani - without garments; bhuya - becoming; patitva - fall; rodisi - cry; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the time of giving birth place Your form of a naked infant on the ground by Kalavati and cry like a newborn child.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 228 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ayoni-sambhava tvam ca<br /><br />bhavita gokule sati ayoni-sambhavo 'ham ca<br /><br />navayor garbha-samsthitih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ayoni-sambhava - not born from a mother's womb; tvam - You; ca - and; bhavita - will be; gokule - in Gokula; sati - O saintly one; ayoni-sambhavah - not born from a mother's womb; aham - I; ca - also; na - not; avayoh - of Us; garbha-samsthitih - staying in a womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O saintly one in this way without entering a mother's womb You will appear in Gokula I also will appear without entering a mother's womb You and I do not enter a mother's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 229 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhumistha-matrat tato mam<br /><br />gokulam prapayisyati tava hetor gamisyami<br /><br />krtva kamsa-bhaya-cchalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhumistha-matrat - from the moment of coming to the earth; tatah - then; mam - me; gokulam - to Gokula; prapayisyati - will bring; tava - of You; hetoh - for the sake; gamisyami - I will come; krtva - having done; kamsa-bhaya-cchalam - on the pretext of fearing Kamsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The moment I come to earth Vasudeva will carry Me to Gokula Pretending to fear Kamsa I will go there for Your sake.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 230 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yasoda-mandire mam ca<br /><br />sanandam nanda-nandanam nityam draksyasi kalyani<br /><br />samaslesana-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasoda-mandire - in the home of Yasoda; mam - Me; ca - and; sanandam - blissful; nanda-nandanam - the son of Nanda; nityam - eternal; draksyasi - You will see; kalyani - O beautiful one; samaslesana- purvakam - an embrace.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will be Nanda's son in Yasoda's house O beautiful one again and again You will happily see me and tightly embrace Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 231 <br /><br /> <br /><br />smrtis te bhavita kale<br /><br />varena mama radhike svacchandam viharisyami<br /><br />nityam vrndavane vane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> smrtih - memory; te - of You; bhavita - will be; kale - at the time; varena - by the boon; mama - of Me; radhike - O Radha; svacchandam - independent; viharisyami - I will enjoy pastimes; nityam - always; vrndavane - in Vrndavana; vane - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha because of the benediction I give You You will remember everything Following My own wish I will enjoy pastimes with You in Vrndavana forest again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 232 <br /><br /> <br /><br />trih-sapta-sata-kotibhir<br /><br />gopibhir gokulam vraja trayas-trimsad-vayasyabhih<br /><br />su-siladibhir eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trih„-sapta-sata-kotibhih - twenty one billion; gopibhih - with gopis; gokulam - to Gokula; vraja - go; trayas- trimsat - 33; vayasyabhih - with close friends; su- siladibhih - virtuous; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Therefore accompanied by thirty-three virtuous friends and twenty-one billion gopi-associates please go to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 23³ and 234 <br /><br /> <br /><br />samsthapya sankhya-rahita<br /><br />gopir goloka eva ca samasvasya prabodhais ca<br /><br />mitaya ca sudha-gira<br /><br /> <br /><br />aham gopan asankhyams ca<br /><br />samsthapyatraiva radhike vasudevasrayam pascad<br /><br />yasyami mathuram purim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> samsthapya - placing; sankhya-rahita - numberless; gopih - gopis; goloka - in Gokula; eva - indeed; ca - and; samasvasya - comforting; prabodhaih - with explanations; ca - and; mitaya - with eloquent; ca - and; sudha - nectar; gira - words; aham - I; gopan - the gopas; asankhyan - numberless; ca - and; samsthapyatraiva - placing; radhike - O Radha; vasudeva - of Vasudeva; asrayam - to the shelter; pascat - then; yasyami - I will go; mathuram - to Mathura; purim - City.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha after comforting with eloquent nectar words the numberless gopas and gopis left behind in Goloka I will go to Vasudeva's home in Mathura' City.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 235 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrajam vrajantu kridartham<br /><br />mama sange priyat priyah ballavanam grhe janma<br /><br />labhantu gopa-kotayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrajam - to Vraja; vrajantu - should go; kridartham - to enjoy pastimes; mama - of Me; sange - in the company; priyat - than the dear; priyah - moreu dear; ballavanam - of the gopas; grhe - in the home; janma - birth; labhantu - should attain; gopa-kotayah - ten million gopas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The ten million gopas most dear to Me should take birth in the homes of the gopas To enjoy pastimes with Me they should go to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 236 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsno<br /><br />virarama ca narada usur devas ca devyas ca<br /><br />gopa gopyas ca tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sri...-krsnah - Sri Krsna; virarama - stopped; ca - and; narada - Narada; usuh - stayed; devah - the demigods; ca - and; devyah - demigoddesses; ca - and; gopa - gopas; gopyas - gopis; ca - and; tatra - there; vai - indeed..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada then Lord Krsna stopped speaking The demigods demigoddesses gopas and gopis were silent.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 237 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmesa-dharma-sesas ca<br /><br />sri-krsnam tat-parat param siva-padma-sarasvatyas<br /><br />tustuvuh paraya muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmesa-dharma-sesah - Brahma Siva Yama and Sesa; ca - and; sri...-krsnam - to Sri Krsna; tat-parat - than the greatest; param - greater; siva-padma-sarasvatyah - Parvati Laksmi and Sarasvati; tustuvuh - offered prayers; paraya - with great; muda - joy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma Siva Yama Sesa Parvati Laksmi and Sarasvati joyfully offered prayers to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 238 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakta gopas ca gopyas ca<br /><br />viraha-jvala-katarah tatra samstuya sri-krsnam<br /><br />pranemuh prema-vihvalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktah - devoted; gopas - gopas; ca - and; gopyas - gopis; ca - and; viraha-jvala-katarah - tormented by the fires of separation; tatra - there; samstuya - offering prayers; sri...-krsnam - to Sri Krsna; pranemuh - bowed down; prema-vihvalah - overcome with love.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overcome with love and burning in the flames of imminent separation the devoted gopas and gopis offered prayers to Lord Krsna and bowed down before Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 239 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhikam priyam kantam<br /><br />radha purna-manoratha paritustava bhaktya ca<br /><br />viraha-jvala-katara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranadhikam - more than life; priyam - dear; kantam - beloved; radha - Radha; purna-manoratha - Her desires fulfilled; paritustava - offered prayers; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; viraha-jvala-katara - tortured by the fires of separation..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Burning in the flames of imminent separation even though Her desires were all fulfilled Sri Radha' devotedly offered prayers to Her lover Krsna who is more dear to Her than life <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 240 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sasru-purnati-dinam ca<br /><br />drstva radham bhayakulam prabodha-vacanam satyam<br /><br />uvaca tam harih svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sasru-purna - filled with tears; ati-dinam - very pitiful; ca - and; drstva - seeing; radham - Sri Radha; bhayakulam - frightened; prabodha-vacanam - words of enlightenment; satyam - true; uvaca - spoke; tam - to Her; harih - Lord Krsna; svayam - Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing that Sri Radha' was weeping many tears of distress Lord Krsna spoke to Her truthful words of enlightenment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 241 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranadhike maha-devi<br /><br />sthira bhava bhayam tyaja yatha tvam ca tathaham ca<br /><br />ka cinta te mayi sthite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-krsna uvaca - Sri Krsna said; pranadhike - more dear than life; maha-devi - O goddess; sthira - steady; bhava - become; bhayam - fear; tyaja - abandon; yatha - as; tvam - You; ca - and; tatha - so; aham - I; ca - and; ka'what?; cinta - worry; te - of You; mayi - in Me; sthite - situated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Krsna said O goddess more dear than life please be peaceful Give up Your fears What You feel I also feel Why should You be unhappy while I am with You <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 242 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kintu te kathayisyami<br /><br />kicid evasty amangalam varsanam satakam purnam<br /><br />tvad-vicchedo maya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kintu - however; te - to You; kathayisyami - I will tell; ki cit - something; eva - indeed; asti - is; amangalam - inauspicious; varsanam - of years; satakam - a hundred; purnam - full; tvad- vicchedah - Your separation; maya - me; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> However I will tell You something that is not good You will be separated from Me for a hundred years.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 243 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sridama-sapa-janyena<br /><br />karma-bhogena sundari bhavisyaty eva mama ca<br /><br />mathura-gamanam tatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridama-sapa-janyena - caused by Sridama's curse; karma- bhogena - the result of work; sundari - O beautiful one; bhavisyaty - will be; eva - indeed; mama - of Me; ca - and; mathura-gamanam - going to Mathura; tatah - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one I will go to Mathura' and because of Sridama's curse We will be separated.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 244 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra bharavataranam<br /><br />pitror bandhana-moksanam malakara-tantra-vaya-<br /><br />kubjikayas ca moksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; bharavataranam - removing the earth's burden; pitroh - of My parents; bandhana-moksanam - release from bandage; malakara - of the florist; tantra-vaya - a tailor; kubjikayah - and a hunchbak girl; ca - and; moksanam - liberation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Mathura' I will remove the earth's burden release My parents from bondage and give liberation to a florist a tailor and a hunchback girl.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 245 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ghatayitva ca yavanam<br /><br />mucukundasya moksanam dvarakayas ca nirmanam<br /><br />rajasuyasya darsanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ghatayitva - killing; ca - and; yavanam - a yavana; mucukundasya - of Mucukunda; moksanam - liberation; dvarakayah - of Dvaraka; ca - and; nirmanam - building; rajasuyasya - of the Rajasuya-yajna; darsanam - the sight.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I will kill Kalayavana deliver Mucukunda build the city of Dvaraka and see a Rajasuya-yaja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 246 <br /><br /> <br /><br />udvaham raja-kanyanam<br /><br />sahasranam ca sodasa dasadhika-satasyapi<br /><br />satrunam damanam tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> udvaham - wedding; raja-kanyanam - of princesses; sahasranam- ca sodasa dasadhika-satasya - 16,100; api - also; satrunam - of enemies; damanam - stopping; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I will marry 16,10° princesses and defeat many enemies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 247 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mitropakaranam caiva<br /><br />varanasyas ca dahanam harasya jrmbhanam tatra<br /><br />banasya bhuja-karttanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mitra - of friends; upakaranam - help; ca - and; eva - indeed; varanasyah - of Varanasi; ca - and; dahanam - burning; harasya - of Lord Siva; jrmbhanam - yawning; tatra - there; banasya - of Bana; bhuja - arms; karttanam - cutting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I will help My friends burn Varanasi make Siva yawn and cut Banasura's arms.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 248 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijatasya haranam<br /><br />yad yat karmanyad eva ca gamanam tirtha-yatrayam<br /><br />muni-sangha-pradarsanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijatasya - of the parijata flower; haranam - stealing; yat - what; yat - and; karma - deed; anyat - another; eva - and; ca - and; gamanam - going; tirtha-yatrayam - on pilgrimage; muni-sangha- pradarsanam - seeing the assembly of sages.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I will forcibly take the Parijata tree see many saintly sages when I go on pilgrimage and perform many other activities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 249 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sambhasanam tu bandhunam<br /><br />yaja-sampadanam pituh subha-ksane punas tatra<br /><br />tvaya sardham pradarsanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sambhasanam - conversation; tu - and; bandhunam - of friends and relatuves; yaja-sampadanam - performing the yajna; pituh - of My father; subha-ksane - at an auspicious moment; punah - again; tatra - there; tvaya - You; sardham - with; pradarsanam - seeing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> While on pilgrimage I will speak with My friends and relatives help My father perform a yaja and at an auspicious moment see You again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 250 <br /><br /> <br /><br />karisyami ca tatraiva<br /><br />gopikanam ca darsanam tubhyam adhyatmikam dattva<br /><br />punah satyam tvaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> karisyami - i will do; ca - and; tatra - there; eva - indeed; gopikanam - of the gopis; ca - and; darsanam - sight; tubhyam - to You; adhyatmikam - transcendental knowledge; dattva - giving; punah - again; satyam - truth; tvaya - You; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There I will also see the gopis and again I will teach You the truth of spiritual philosophy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 251 <br /><br /> <br /><br />diva-nisam avicchedo<br /><br />maya sardham atah param bhavisyati tvaya sardham<br /><br />punar agamanam vrajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> diva - day; nisam - and night; avicchedah - without separation; maya - Me; sardham - with; atah - then; param - then; bhavisyati - will be; tvaya - You; sardham - with; punah - again; agamanam - return; vrajam - to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From that time We will never really be separated for even a moment of the day or night Then after some time I will return to Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 252 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kante viccheda-samaye<br /><br />varsanam satake sati nityam sammilanam svapne<br /><br />bhavisyati tvaya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kante - O beloved; viccheda-samaye - at the time of separation; varsanam - of years; satake - a hundred; sati - being so; nityam - always; sammilanam - meeting; svapne - in dream; bhavisyati - will be; tvaya - You; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beloved during the hundred years We are separated We will meet in Our dreams again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 253 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mama narayanamso yas<br /><br />tasya yanam ca dvarakam sata-varsantare sadhyam<br /><br />etany eva su-niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; narayanamsah - the expansion of Lord Narayana; yah - who; tasya - of Him; yanam - journey; ca - and; dvarakam - to Dvaraka; sata - a hundred; varsa - years; antare - after; sadhyam - to be attained; etany - they; eva - indeed; su-niscitam - determined.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In My Narayana form I will go to Dvaraka' for those hundred years In that way I will enjoy My pastimes there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 254 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavisyati punas tatra<br /><br />vane vasam tvaya saha punah pitros ca gopanam<br /><br />soka-sammarjanam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhavisyati - willbe; punah - again; tatra - there; vane - in the forest; vasam - residence; tvaya - You; saha - with; punah - again; pitros - of My parents; ca - and; gopanam - of the gopas; soka - the grief; sammarjanam - wiping away; param - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then I will return to live with You in the forest Then I will wipe away all the sufferings of My parents and the gopas and gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 255 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva bharavataranam<br /><br />punar agamanam mama tvaya sahapi golokam<br /><br />gopair gopibhir eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - doing; bharavataranam - the removeal of the burden; punah - again; agamanam - return; mama - of me; tvaya - You; saha - with; api - also; golokam - to Goloka; gopaih - with the gopas; gopibhih - and gopis; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I have removed the earth's burden I will return to Goloka with the gopas gopis and You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 256 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mama narayanamsasya<br /><br />vanya ca padmaya saha vaikunthagamanam radhe<br /><br />nityasya paramatmanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; narayanamsasya - the expansion of Narayana; vanya - Sarasvati; ca - with; padmaya - laksmi; saha - with; vaikuntha - to Vaikuntha; agamanam - return; radhe - O Radha; nityasya - eternal; paramatmanah - the Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Radha in My form as eternal Lord Narayana I will return to Vaikuntha with Laksmi and Sarasvati.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 257 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svetadvipam dharma-geham<br /><br />amsanam ca bhavisyati devanam caiva devinam<br /><br />amsa yasyanti svaksayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svetadvipam - Svetadvipa; dharma-geham - the home of religon; amsanam - of incarnations; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be; devanam - of the demigods; ca - and; eva - indeed; devinam - of the demigoddesses; amsa - the incarnations; yasyanti - will go; svaksayam - to their own abodes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My various incarnations will return to svetadvipa the home of religon and the partial incarnations of the demigods and demigoddesses will all return to their respective abodes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 258 <br /><br /> <br /><br />punah samsthitir atraiva<br /><br />goloke me tvaya saha ity evam kathitam sarvam<br /><br />bhavisyam ca subhasubham maya nirupitam yat tat<br /><br /> kante kena nivaryate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punah - again; samsthitih - staying; atra - here; eva - indeed; goloke - in Goloka; me - of Me; tvaya - with You; saha - with; ity - thus; evam - thus; kathitam - told; sarvam - all; bhavisyam - will be; ca - and; subhasubham - auspicious and inauspicious; maya - by Me; nirupitam - described; yat - what; tat - that kante - O beloved; kena - by whom?; nivaryate - will be stopped.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then You and I will again live in Goloka Beloved nou I have told You everything both good and bad Who can stop from happening what I have foretold?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 259 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva sri-krsnah<br /><br />krtva radham sva-vaksasi tasthau tasthuh surah sarve<br /><br />sura-patnyas ca vismitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - thus; uktva - speaking; sri...-krsnah - Sri Krsna; krtva - doing; radham - Radha; sva-vaksasi - on His chest; tasthau - stayed; tasthuh - stayed; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; sura-patnyas - the wives of the demigods; ca - and; vismitah - surprised.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Lord Krsna had Radha' rest against His chest All the demigods and their wives were astonished.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 260 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca sri-harir devan<br /><br />devis ca samayocitam deva gacchata karyartham<br /><br />svalayam visayocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; sri...-harih - Lord Krsna; devan - to the demigods; devis - demigoddesses; ca - and; samayocitam - appropriate; deva - O demigods; gacchata - go; karyartham - for the mission; svalayam - to your own abodes; visayocitam - respective.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Lord Krsna said to the demigods and demigoddesses O demigods please return to your homes and prepare for your mission.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 261 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gaccha parvati kailasam<br /><br />sutabhyam svamina saha maya niyojitam karma<br /><br />sarvam kale bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gaccha - go; parvati - O Parvati; kailasam - to Kailasa; sutabhyam - sons; svamina - husband; saha - with; maya - by Me; niyojitam - engaged; karma - duty; sarvam - all; kale - in time; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Parvati please go to Mount Kailasa with your husabnd and sons At the proper time you will execute the mission I have given you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 262 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhavita kalaya janma<br /><br />sarvesam ca mayoditam ksudranam caiva mahatam<br /><br />devam lambodaram vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhavita - will be; kalaya - with a partial incarnation; janma - birth; sarvesam - of all; ca - and; maya - by Me; uditam - said; ksudranam - of the small; ca - and; eva - also; mahatam - of the great; devam - the Lord; lambodaram - Ganesa; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As I have said you will take birth as a partial incarnation You will not be accompanied by Ganesa who is the lord of the great and the small.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 26³ and 264 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya sri-harim devah<br /><br />svalayam prayayur muda laksmim sarasvatim bhaktya<br /><br />pranamya purusottamam<br /><br /> <br /><br />harina yojitam karma<br /><br />kartum vyagra mahim yayuh bhartra nirupitam sthanam<br /><br />devanam api durlabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing; sri...-harim - to Lord Krsna; devah - the demigods; svalayam - own abodes; prayayuh - went; muda - happily; laksmim - to Laksmi; sarasvatim - Sarasvati; bhaktya - with devotion; pranamya - bowing; purusottamam - to the Supreme Personality of Godhead; harina - by Lord krsna; yojitam - engaged; karma - work; kartum - to do; vyagrah - eager; mahim - to the earth; yayuh - uent; bhartra - by the Lord; nirupitam - decribed; sthanam - place; devanam - by the demigods; api - and; durlabham'unattainable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bowing before Lord Krsna the demigods happily returned to their homes Then bowing again before Lord Krsna and before Laksmi and Sarasvati they went eager to execute their mission to the earth Then Lord Krsna described Sri Radha's mission a mission beyond what the demigods can attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 265 <br /><br /> <br /><br />uvaca radhikam krsno<br /><br />vrsabhanu-grham vraja gopa-gopi-samuhais ca<br /><br />saha purvair nirupitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uvaca - said; radhikam - to Radha; krsnah - Sri Krsna; vrsabhanu- grham - to the home of King Vrsabhanu; vraja - go; gopa-gopi - of gopas and gopis; samuhaih - with hosts; ca - and; saha - with; purvaih - before; nirupitaih - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna said to Sri Radha Accompanied by the many gopas and gopis I have already named please go to King Vrsabhanu's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 266 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham yasyami mathuram<br /><br />vasudevalaye priye pascat kamsa-bhaya-vyajad<br /><br />gokulam tava sannidhim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; yasyami - will go; mathuram - to Mathura; vasudeva - of Vasudeva; alaye - in the home; priye - O beloved; pascat - then; kamsa - of Kamsa; bhaya - of fear; vyajat - on the pretext; gokulam - to Gokula; tava - You; sannidhim - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beloved first I will go to Vasudeva's home in Mathura' and then on the pretext of fearing Kamsa I will go to Gokula where You will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 267 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha pranamya sri-krsnam<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locana bhrsam ruroda puratah<br /><br />prema-viccheda-katara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha - Sri Radha; pranamya - bowing; sri...-krsnam - to Sri Krsna; rakta-pankaja-locana - with red lotus eyes; bhrsam - greatly; ruroda - wept; puratah - in the presence; prema - love; viccheda - separation; katara - distressed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Radha' bowed down before Lord Krsna Tormented with the thought of being separated from Her love She wept Her eyes nou red lotus flowers again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 268 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svayam svayam kvacid yanti<br /><br />gatva gatva punah punah punah punah samagatya<br /><br />darsam darsam harer mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svayam - personally; svayam - personally; kvacit - wherever; yanti - going; gatva - gone; gatva - gone; punah - again; punah - again; punah - again; punah - again; samagatya - returning; darsam - gazing; darsam - gazing; hareh - of Lord Krsna; mukham - at the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She began to go and then She returned Again and again and again and again She left returned and gazed and gazed at Lord Krsna's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 269 <br /><br /> <br /><br />papau caksus-cakorabhyam<br /><br />nimesa-rahita sati sarat-parvana-candrabha-<br /><br />sudha-purnam prabhor mukham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papau - drank; caksus"-cakorabhyam - with the cakora birds of Her eyes; nimesa-rahita - unblinking; sati - saintly; sarat-parvana - autumn; candra - moon; abha - light; sudha-purnam - filled with nectar; prabhoh - of the Lord; mukham - the face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With the cakora birds of Her unblinking eyes saintly Radha' drank the nectar moonlight of Lord Krsna's face.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 270 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatah pradaksini-krtya<br /><br />saptadha paramesvari pranamya saptadha caiva<br /><br />punas tasthau hareh purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; pradaksini...-krtya - circumambulating; saptadha - seven times; paramesvari - the supreme goddess; pranamya - bowing; saptadha - seven times; ca - and; eva - indeed; punah - again; tasthau - stood; hareh - of Lord Krsna; purah - in the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seven times the supreme goddess Radha' circumambulated Lord Krsna Seven times She bowed down and respectfully stood before Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 271 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ajagmur gopikanam ca<br /><br />trih-sapta-sata-kotayah ajagama ca gopanam<br /><br />samuhah koti-sankhayakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ajagmuh - came; gopikanam - of gopis; ca - and; trih„-sapta-sata- kotayah - twenty-one billion; ajagama - came; ca - and; gopanam - of gopas; samuhah'a host; koti-sankhayakah - ten million.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then twenty-one billion gopis and ten million gopas came there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 272 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopanam gopikanam ca<br /><br />samuhaih saha radhika punah pranamya tam radha<br /><br />tatra tasthau ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopanam - of the gopas; gopikanam - and gopis; ca - and; samuhaih - the hosts; saha - with; radhika - Sri Radha; punah - again; pranamya - bowed; tam - to Him; radha - Radha; tatra - there; tasthau - stood; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada accompanied by the multitudes of gopas and gopis Sri Radha' bowed down before Lord Krsna and respectfully stood before Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 273 <br /><br /> <br /><br />trayas-trimsad-vayasyabhir<br /><br />gopibhih saha sundari gopanam ca samuhais ca<br /><br />pranamya prayayau mahim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trayas-trimsad-vayasyabhih - with thirty-three friends; gopibhih - gopis; saha - with; sundari - beautiful; gopanam - of gopas; ca - and; samuhaih - with multitudes; ca - and; pranamya - bowing down; prayayau - went; mahim - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accompanied by Her thirty-three close friends and by the many gopas and gopis beautiful Radha' bowed down before Lord Krsna and then went to the earth. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 274 <br /><br /> <br /><br />harina yojitam sthanam<br /><br />prajagmur nanda-gokulam vrsabhanu-grham radha<br /><br />gopi gopa-grham yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harina - by Lord Krsna; yojitam - arranged; sthanam - place; prajagmuh - went; nanda-gokulam - nanda's Gokula; vrsabhanu - of King Vrsabhanu; grham - to the home; radha - Radha; gopi - gopi; gopa-grham - the home of a gopa; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Radha'-gopi went to Vrsabhanu-gopa's home the place Lord Krsna arranged for Her in Nanda's Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 275 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mahim gatayam radhayam<br /><br />gopibhih saha gopakaih babhuva sri-harih satyah<br /><br />prthivi-gamanonmukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mahim - to the earth; gatayam - gone; radhayam - Sri Radha; gopibhih - the gopis; saha - with; gopakaih - the gopas; babhuva - was; sri...- harih - Sri Krsna; satyah - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; prthivi...-gamanonmukhah - eager to go to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Radha' went with the gopas and gopis to the earth Lord Krsna became eager to go there also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 276 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sambhasya gopan gopis ca<br /><br />niyojya sviya-karmani mano-yayi jagan-natho<br /><br />jagama mathuram harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sambhasya - speaking; gopan - to the gopas; gopis - gopis; ca - and; niyojya - engaging; sviya-karmani - in duties; mano-yayi - fast as the mind; jagan-nathah - thre Lord of the universes; jagama - went; mathuram - to mathura; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking to the gopas and gopis and giving them their various duties Lord Krsna the master of the universes traveling as fast as the mind went to Mathura.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 277 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purvam yad yad prasutam ca<br /><br />devaki-vasudevayoh babhuva sadyas tat kamsah<br /><br />putra-satkam jaghana ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purvam - before; yat - what; yat - what; prasutam - born; ca - and; devaki...-vasudevayoh - of Devaki and Vasudeva; babhuva - was; sadyah - at once; tat - that; kamsah - Kamsa; putra-satkam - siø sons; jaghana - killed; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Before all this Vasudeva and Devaki had siø sons and Kamsa killed each one as soon as they were born.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 278 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sesamsam saptamam garbham<br /><br />mayayakrsya gokule nidhaya rohini-garbhe<br /><br />jagama cajaya hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sesa - of Lord Sesa; amsam - the part; saptamam - seventh; garbham - embryo; mayaya - by yogamaya; akrsya - pulled; gokule - in Gokula; nidhaya - placing; rohini...-garbhe - in the wombof Rohini; jagama - went; ca - and; ajaya - by the order; hareh - of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By Lord Krsna’s order Yogamaya’ pulled from Devaki’s womâ the seventh embryo who was an incarnation of Lord Sesa and placed it in RohinI's womb in Gokula.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Canto Four, Volume Three<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Eight<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Janmastami-vrata-pujopavasa-nirupana Vows Worship and Fasting on Sri Janmastami<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />janmastami-vratam bruhi<br /><br />vratanam vratam uttamam phalam jayanti-yogasya<br /><br />samanyena ca sampratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; janmastami-vratam - the vou of Janmastami; bruhi - please tell; vratanam - of vows; vratam - the vow; uttamam - the best; phalam - the result; jayanti-yogasya - of Jayanti- yoga; samanyena - in general; ca - and; sampratam - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Nou please tell me of the vou of Janmastami which is the great vou of vows Please tell me the result attained by following the ceremony of Jayanti-yoga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ko va doso 'py akarane<br /><br />bhojane va maha-mune upavasa-phalam kim va<br /><br />jayantyam ca sammatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kah - what?; va - or; dosah - the fault; api - also; akarane - in not following; bhojane - in eating; va - or; maha-mune - O great sage; upavasa-phalam - the result of fasting; kim - what?; va - or; jayantyam - on Jayanti-yoga; ca - and; sammatam - considered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage what sinful reaction does one meet by not following this vou or by eating on that day¿ What pious result does one attain by fasting on that day?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrata-puja-vidhanam ca<br /><br />samyamasya ca sampratam upavasa-paranayoh<br /><br />su-vicarya vada prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrata-puja-vidhanam - following the vow; ca - and; samyamasya - of the day before the vow; ca - and; sampratam - now; upavasa - of fasting; paranayoh - and breaking the fast on the following day; su- vicarya - considering; vada - please tell; prabhah - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O lord please describe the result of following this vow including the rules governing the day before the fast fasting and breaking the fast on the following day.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva havisyam saptamyam<br /><br />samyatah parane tatha arunodaya-velayam<br /><br />samutthaya pare 'hani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; krtva - having done; havisyam - havisya; saptamyam - on the seventh day; samyatah - observing; parane - on the next day; tatha - so; arunodaya- velayam - at dawn; samutthaya - rising; pare - the following; ahani - day.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said On the saptami (seventh day) and on the day after the fast (the navami or ninth day) one should eat havisya (rice and ghee) only On the day of Janmastami (the eighth day) one should rise at dawn.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pratah-krtyam samvidhaya<br /><br />snatva sankalpam acaret vratopavasayor brahman<br /><br />sri-krsna-priti-hetukam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pratah„-krtyam - morning duties; samvidhaya - performing; snatva - bathing; sankalpam - determination; acaret - one should do; vrata - of the vow; upavasayoh - and the fast; brahman - O brahmana; sri…-krsna-priti-hetukam - to pleaseSri Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana one should rise early bathe perform his morning duties and be determined to follou the vou and the fast for the pleasure of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />manv-adi-divase prapte<br /><br />yat phalam snana-pujanaih phalam bhadra-pade 'stamyam<br /><br />bhavet koti-gunam dvija<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manö-adi-divase - in a manvantara; prapte - attained; yat - what; phalam - result; snana-pujanaih„ - by bathing and worship; phalam - result; bhadra-pade - in the month of Bhadra (August-September); astamyam - on the eigth day; bhavet - is; koti-gunam - multiplied ten million times; dvija - O brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana by bathing and worshiping the Lord during the eighth day (Janmastami) of the month of Bhadra (August-September) one attains the result of bathing and worshiping the Lord for a manvantara.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasyam tithau vari-matram<br /><br />pitrnam yah prayacchati gaya-sraddham krtam tena<br /><br />satabdham natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasyam - on that; tithau - day; vari-matram - only water; pitrnam - of the pitas; yah - one who; prayacchati - offers; gaya - in Gaya; sraddham - sraddha; krtam - done; tena - by him; satabdham - for a hundred years; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If on this day one offers only a little water to the pitas, he attains the result of performing sraddha at Gaya‘ for a hundred years.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />snatva nitya-kriyam krtva<br /><br />nirmaya sutika-grham lauha-khadgam vahni-jalair<br /><br />yuktam raksaka-sanghakaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> snatva - bathing; nitya-kriyam - regular duties; krtva - performing; nirmaya - making; sutika-grham - a maternity-room; lauha - iron; khadgam - sword; vahni - with fire; jalaih - and water; yuktam - endgaged; raksaka-sanghakaih - with guards.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On that day after bathing and performing his regular duties a wise person should arrange for a maternity-room place in it water fire and an iron sword post guards .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra dravyam bahu-vidham<br /><br />nadi-cchedana-karttanim dhatri-svarupam narim ca<br /><br />yatnatah sthapayed budhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; dravyam - something; bahu-vidham - many kinds; nadi-cchedana-karttanim’to cut the umbilical cord; dhatri-svarupam- narim - a midwife; ca - and; yatnatah - carefully; sthapayet - should place; budhah - wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> place many things there place there an instrument for cutting the umbilical cord have a midwife there .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puja-dravyani caruni<br /><br />sopacarani sodasa phalany astau ca mistani<br /><br />dravyany eva hi narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puja-dravyani - things for worship; caruni - beautiful; sopacarani - with worship; sodasa - sixteen; phalany - fruits; astau - eight; ca - and; mistani - sweet; dravyany - things; eva - indeed; hi - indeed; narada - O narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> place there O Narada sixteen articles for worshiping the Lord eight fruits and candies .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jati-phalam ca kakkolam<br /><br />dadimbam sriphalam tatha narikelam ca jambiram<br /><br />kusmandam ca manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jatiphalam - jatiphala; ca - and; kakkolam - kakkola; dadimbam - pomegranate; sriphalam - Sriphala; tatha - so; narikelam - coconut; ca - and; jambiram - jambira; kusmandam - kusmanda; ca - and; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the eight fruits and candies being jatiphala kakkola pomegranate sriphala coconut jambira kusmanda and manohara .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 12 and 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam vasanam padyam<br /><br />madhuparkam tathaiva ca arghyam acamaniyam ca<br /><br />snaniyam sayanam tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />gandha-puspam ca naivedyam<br /><br />tambulam anulepanam dhupa-dipau bhusanam cai-<br /><br />vopcarani sodasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - a seat; vasanam - garments; padyam - padya; madhuparkam - madhuparka; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and; arghyam - arghya; acamaniyam - acamana water; ca - and; snaniyam - water for bathing; sayanam - a bed; tatha - so; gandha-puspam - fragrances and flowers; ca - and; naivedyam - offering of food; tambulam - betelnust; anulepanam - ointments; dhupa - incense; dipau - lamps; bhusanam - oprnaments; ca - and; upcarani - articles; sodasa - sixteen.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and the sixteen articles for worship being a sitting place garments padya madhuparka arghya water for acamana water for bathing a bed fragrances flowers food-offerings betelnuts ointments incense lamps and ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pada-praksalanam krtva<br /><br />dhrtva dhaute ca vasasi acamya casane sthitva<br /><br />svasti-vacana-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pada-praksalanam - washing the feet; krtva - doing; dhrtva - taking; dhaute - clean; ca - and; vasasi - garments; acamya - sipping water; ca - and; asane - on the seat; sthitva - sitting; svasti-vacana- purvakam - saying the word svasti.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> wash his feet put on clean clothes perform acamana say the word svasti" sit on the seat .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ghatasyaropanam krtva<br /><br />sampujya paca devatah ghata avahanam krtva<br /><br />sri-krsnam paramesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ghatasya - of a pot; aropanam - placing; krtva - having done; sampujya - worshiping; paca devatah - the five deities; ghate - on the pot; avahanam - inviting; krtva - doing; sri…-krsnam - - Sri Krsna; paramesvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> place a pot there worship the five deities invite Sri Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead to appear there .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasudevam devakim ca<br /><br />yasodam nandam eva ca rohinim baladevam ca<br /><br />sasthi-devim vasundharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasudevam - Vasudeva; devakim - Devaki; ca - and; yasodam - Yasoda; nandam’Nanda; eva - indeed; ca - and; rohinim - Rohini; baladevam - Balarama; ca - and; sasthi-devim - Goddess ssti; vasundharam - the earthê- goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> invite Vasudeva Devaki Yasoda, Nanda Rohini Balarama Goddess Sasthi Goddess Vasundhara .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />rohinim caiva brahmanam<br /><br />astamim sthana-devatam asvatthama-bali caiva<br /><br />hanumantam vibhisanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rohinim - Rohini; ca - and; eva - indeed; brahmanam - Brahma; astamim - Asthami; sthana-devatam - the goddess of that place; asvatthama - Asvatthama; bali - Bali; ca - and; eva - indeed; hanumantam - Hanuman; vibhisanam - Vibhisana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rohini Brahma Asthami the Sthana-devata Asvatthama Bali Hanuman Vibhisana .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />krpam parasuramam ca<br /><br />vyasadevam mrkandujam sarvam avahanam krtva<br /><br />dhyanam kuryad dhares tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krpam - Krpacarya; parasuramam - Parasurama; ca - and; vyasadevam - Vyasadeva; mrkandujam - Markandeya; sarvam - all; avahanam - manifestation; krtva - doing; dhyanam - meditation; kuryat - should do; dhareh - of Lord Krsna; tatha - thus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krpacarya Parasurama Vyasadeva and Markandeya and then meditate on Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puspakam mastake nyasya<br /><br />punar dhyayed vicaksanah dhyanam ca sama-vedoktam<br /><br />srnu vaksyami narada brahmana kathitam purvam-<br /><br /> kumaraya mahatmane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspakam - a flower; mastake - to the head; nyasya - placing; punah - again; dhyayet - should meditate; vicaksanah - wise; dhyanam - meditation; ca - and; sama-vedoktam - spoken in the Sama Veda; srnu - please listen; vaksyami - I will speak; narada - O Narada; brahmana - by Brahma; kathitam - spoken; purvam - before; kumaraya - to the Kumara; mahatmane - the great soul.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then a wise person should place a flower to his head and meditate on the description of the Lord spoken in the Sama Veda O Narada please listen and I will tell you that description which Lord Brahma‘ told the Kumaras in ancient times.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />balam nilambudabham atisaya-ruciram smera-vaktrambujam tam<br /><br />brahmesananta-dharmaih kati kati divasaih stuyamanam param yat dhyanasadhyam rsindrair muni-manuja-varaih siddha-sanghair asadhyam<br /><br />yogindranam acintyam atisayam atulam saksi-rupam bhaje 'ham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> balam - a child; nilambudabham - splendid as a dark monsoon cloud; atisaya-ruciram - very handsome; smera-vaktrambujam - His lotus face smiling; tam - to HIm; brahmesananta-dharmaih - by Brahma Siva Sesa and Yama; kati kati - hou many?; divasaih - with days; stuyamanam - being praised; param - great; yat - what; dhyana - by meditation; asadhyam - unattainable; rsindraih - by the kings of sages; muni-manuja-varaih - by the best of sages and human beings; siddha-sanghaih - by the siddhas; asadhyam - unattainable; yogindranam - of the kings of yogis; acintyam - untinkable; atisayam - great; atulam - incomparable; saksi-rupam - the witness; bhaje - worship; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is an infant boy who is splendid as a dark monsoon cloud who is very handsome whose lotus face is smiling whom Brahma Siva Sesa and Yama glorified for hou many days? whom the kings of sages cannot approach in their meditations whom the munis siddhas and sons of Manu cannot attain whom the kings of the yogis cannot imagine in their thoughts who is the greatest who is without peer who is all-seeing witness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyatva puspam ca dattva tu<br /><br /> tat sarvam mantra-purvakam dattva vrati vratam kuryac<br /><br />chrnu mantram yatha-kramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyatva - meditating; puspam - the flower; ca - and; dattva - placing; tu - inded; tat - that; sarvam - all; mantra-purvakam - previous mantra; dattva - placing; vrati - following the vow; vratam - the vow; kuryat - should do; srnu - please hear; mantram - the mantra; yatha- kramam - the sequence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The follower of this vou should thus meditate on the Lord Then reciting mantras he should offer the flower and all the other articles to the Lord Please hear these mantras.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asanam sarva-sobhadhyam<br /><br />sad-ratna-mani-nirmitam vicitritam ca citrena<br /><br />grhyatam sobhanam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asanam - a seat; sarva-sobhadhyam - all-beautiful; sad-ratna- mani-nirmitam - made of precious jewels; vicitritam - wonderful; ca - and; citrena - with pictures and designs; grhyatam - please accept; sobhanam - beautiful; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Here are the mantras O Lord Krsna please accept this all- beautiful jewel throne wonderfully decorated with graceful and colorful pictures and designs.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vasanam vahni-saucam ca<br /><br />nirmitam visvakarmana pratapta-svarna-khacitam<br /><br />citritam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasanam - garments; vahni - fire; saucam - pure; ca - and; nirmitam - made; visvakarmana - by Visvakarma; pratapta- svarna-khacitam - studded with pure gold; citritam - wonderful and colorful; grhyatam - please accept; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept these wonderful and colorful garments pure as fire and made by Visvakarma‘ from threads of pure gold <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pada-praksalanartham ca<br /><br />svarna-patra-sthitam jalam pavitram nirmalam caru<br /><br />puspam padyam ca grhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pada-praksalanartham - to wash the feet; ca - and; svarna- patra-sthitam - a golden pot; jalam - water; pavitram - pure; nirmalam - free of impurity; caru - beautiful; puspam - flower; padyam - for the feet; ca - and; grhyatam - please accept..<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this golden pot filled with water to wash Your feet Please accept this pure padya water and this beautiful flower.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />madhu-sarpir-dadhi-ksira-<br /><br />sarkara-samyutam param svarna-patra-sthitam deyam<br /><br />sadharam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> madhu - honey; sarpih - ghee; dadhi - yogurt; ksira - milk; sarkara - sugar; samyutam - endowed; param - great; svarna - golden; patra - pot; sthitam - situated; deyam - should be given; sadharam - with a resting place; grhyatam - should be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept these gold pots of honey ghee yogurt milk and sugar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />durvaksatam sukla-puspam<br /><br />svaccha-toya-samanvitam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />sahitam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durva - durva grass; aksatam - whole rice; sukla-puspam - white flower; svaccha-toya-samanvitam - with clear water; candanaguru-kasturi…-sahitam - with sandal aguru and musk; grhyatam - should be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this durva‘ grass whole rice white flower clear water sandal aguru and musk.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-svadu svaccha-toyam ca<br /><br />vasitam gandha-vastuna suddham acamaniyam ca<br /><br />grhyatam paramesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-svadu - very sweet; svaccha-toyam - celar water; ca - and; vasitam - scented; gandha-vastuna - with fragrance; suddham - pure; acamaniyam - acaman water; ca - and; grhyatam - should be acctepted; paramesvara - O Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Lord please accept this clear pure sweet scented acamana water.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />gandha-dravya-samayuktam<br /><br />visnu-tailam su-vasitam amalakya dravam caiva<br /><br />snaniyam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandha-dravya-samayuktam - scented; visnu-tailam - Visnu oil; su-vasitam - scented; amalakya - with amalaki; dravam - thing; ca - and; eva - indeed; snaniyam - water fro bathing; grhyatam - should be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this scented Visnu-oil amalaki paste and bath water. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-mani-sarena<br /><br />racitam su-manoharam chaditam suksma-vastrena<br /><br />sayyam grhana te hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-mani-sarena - with the best of jewels; racitam - made; su-manoharam - very beautiful; chaditam - covered; suksma- vastrena - with fine cloth; sayyam - bed; grhana - please accept; te - of You; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this beautiful bed made of the best of jewels and covered with exquisite cloth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />curnam ca vrksa-bhedanam<br /><br />mulanam drava-samyutam kasturi-rasa-samyuktam<br /><br />gandham grhana he hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> curnam - crushed; ca - and; vrksa-bhedanam - of different trees; mulanam - of the roots; drava-samyutam - paste; kasturi…-rasa- samyuktam - with musk; gandham - perfume; grhana - please accept; he - O; hare - Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this scented paste made of musk the powdered tree-roots.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puspam su-ganda-samyuktam<br /><br />vanaspati-samudbhavam su-priyam sarva-devanam<br /><br />grhyatam paramesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspam - flower; su-ganda-samyuktam - fragrant; vanaspati- samudbhavam - from a tree; su-priyam - dear; sarva-devanam - of all the demigods; grhyatam - may be accepted; paramesvara - O Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Lord please accept this fragrant flower so dear to all the demigods and grown from a blossoming tree.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarkara-svastikaktam ca<br /><br />mista-dravya-samanvitam su-pakva-phala-samyuktam<br /><br />naivedyam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarkara - sugar candy; svastika-aktam - and svastyika sweets; ca’and; mista-dravya-samanvitam - many sweets; su-pakva - ripe; phala-samyuktam - with fruits; naivedyam - offering of food; grhyatam - should be accapted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this offering of ripe fruits sugar-candy svastika‘ candy and other candies.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />laddukam modakam caiva<br /><br />sarpih ksiram gudam madhu navoddhrtam dadhi takram<br /><br />naivedyam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laddukam - laddus; modakam - modaka; ca - and; eva - indeed; sarpih - ghee; ksiram - milk; gudam - molasses; madhu - honey; navoddhrtam - fresh; dadhi - yogurt; takram - buttermilk; naivedyam - offering of food; grhyatam - should be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this laddu modaka ghee milk molasses honey fresh yogurt and buttermilk.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tambulam bhoga-saram ca<br /><br />karpuradi-samanvitam maya niveditam bhaktya<br /><br />grhyatam paramesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tambulam - betelnuts; bhoga-saram - delicious; ca - and; karpuradi-samanvitam - with camphotr and other scents; maya - by me; niveditam - offered; bhaktya - with devotion; grhyatam - may be accepted; paramesvara - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept these betelnuts mixed with camphor and other things which I offer to You with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-samyutam avira-curnam ruciram<br /><br />grhyatam paramesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi…-kunkuma-drava-samyutam - with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; avira-curnam - paste; ruciram - beautiful; grhyatam - may be accepted; paramesvara - O Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Lord please accept this beautiful avira powder made with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />taru-bheda-rasotkarso<br /><br />gandha-yukto 'gnina saha su-priyah sarva-devanam<br /><br />dhupo 'yam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> taru-bheda-rasotkarsah - with the nectar of various trees; gandha-yuktah - fragrant; agnina - fire; saha - with; su-priyah„ - very dear; sarva-devanam - to all the demigods; dhupah - incense; ayam - this; grhyatam - should be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this incense made by cooking the nectars of many trees incense very dear to all the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ghorandhakara-nasaika-<br /><br />hetur eva subhavahah su-pradipto dipta-karo<br /><br />dipo 'yam grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ghorandhakara - horrible blinding darkness; nasa - destruction; eka-hetuh - one cause; eva - indeed; subhavahah - bringing auspiciousness; su-pradiptah - splendid; dipta-karah - illuminating; dipah - lamp; ayam - this; grhyatam - should be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this splendid and auspicious lamp that destroys the terrible blinding darkness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pavitram nirmalam toyam<br /><br />karpuradi-su-vasitam jivanam sarva-jivanam<br /><br />panartham grhyatam hare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pavitram - pure; nirmalam - spotless; toyam - water; karpuradi-su- vasitam - fragrant with camphor and other scents; jivanam - the life; sarva - of all; jivanam - living entities; panartham - for drinking; grhyatam - shoudl be accepted; hare - O Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna please accept this pure drinking-water scented with camphor and other fragrances water that is the life of all living entities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-puspa-samayuktam<br /><br />grathitam suksma-tantuna sarira-bhusana-varam<br /><br />malyam ca pratigrhyatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-puspa-samayuktam - with various flowers; grathitam - strung; suksma-tantuna’with a fine thread; sarira - body; bhusana-varam - ornament; malyam - excellent garland; ca - and; pratigrhyatam - should be accepted.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Krsna as an ornament for Your transcendental body please accept this garland of many flowers on a fine thread <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40 <br /><br /> <br /><br />phalani taru-bijani<br /><br />svaduni sundarani ca vamsa-vrddhi-karany eva<br /><br />grhyatam paramesvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> phalani - fruits; taru-bijani - the seeds of trees; svaduni - sweet; sundarani - berautiful; ca - and; vamsa-vrddhi- karany - eincreasing the family; eva - indeed; grhyatam - should be accepted; paramesvara - O Supreme Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Supreme Lord please accept these fruits which are the seeds of trees and which make one's dynasty prosper.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dattva deyani dravyani<br /><br />pujopayogitani ca vrata-sthana-sthitam dravyam<br /><br />haraye deyam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dattva - having given; deyani - worthy to be given; dravyani - things; pujopayogitani - proper for worship; ca - and; vrata- sthana-sthitam - staying in the place of the vow; dravyam - thing; haraye - to Lord Krsna; deyam - should be given; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way at that place one should offer many appropriate things to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42 <br /><br /> <br /><br />avahitams ca devams ca<br /><br />pratyekam pujayed vrati sampujya bhakti-bhavena<br /><br />dadyat puspajali-trayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> avahitan - placed there; ca - and; devan - deities; ca - and; pratyekam - each; pujayet - should worship; vrati - following the vow; sampujya’worshiping; bhakti-bhavena - with love; dadyat - should place; puspa jali-trayam - three palmfuls of flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The person following this vou should then devotedly worship the many deities there and then offer them all three palmfuls of flowers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 43-45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sunanda-nanda-kumudan<br /><br />gopan gopis ca radhikam ganesam karttikeyam ca<br /><br />brahmanam ca sivam sivam<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksmim sarasvatim caiva<br /><br />dik-palams ca grhams tatha sesam sudarsanam caiva<br /><br />parsada-pravarams tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />sampujya sarva-devams ca<br /><br />pranamya dandavad bhuvi brahmanebhyas ca naivedyam<br /><br />dattva dadyac ca daksinam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sunanda-nanda-kumudan - Sunanda nanda and Kumuda; gopan - gopas; gopis - gopis; ca - and; radhikam - Radha; ganesam - Ganesa; karttikeyam - Karttikeya; ca - and; brahmanam - Brahma; ca - and; sivam - Siva; sivam - Parvati; laksmim - Laksmi; sarasvatim - Sarasvati; ca - and; eva - indeed; dik-palan - the dik-palas; ca - and; grahan - the planets; tatha - so; sesam - Sesa; sudarsanam - Sudarsana; ca - and; eva - indeed; parsada-pravaramh - the liberated associates; tatha - so; sampujya - worshiping; sarva-devams - all the deities; ca - and; pranamya - bowing; dandavat - like a stick; bhuvi - on the ground; brahmanebhyas - to the brahmanas; ca - and; naivedyam - offering of food; dattva - giving; dadyac - should give; ca - and; daksinam - daksina.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way one shoudl worship Sunanda Nanda Kumuda the gopas the gopis Sri Radha Ganesa Karttikeya Brahma Siva Parvati Laksmi Sarasvati the dik-palas the planets Sesa Sudarsana the liberated associates of the Lord and all the demigods and one should offer obeisances to them falling to the ground like a stick Then one should offer food and daksina‘ to the brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham ca janmadhyayoktam<br /><br />srnuyad bhakti-bhavatah tada kusasane sthitva<br /><br />kuryaj jagaranam vrati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - the story; ca - and; janmadhyayoktam - spoken iun the chaopter about the Lord's birth; srnuyat - should hear; bhakti- bhavatah - with devotion; tada - then; kusasane - on a kusa seat; sthitva - sitting; kuryaj - should do; jagaranam - all-night vigil; vrati - following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the person following this Janmastami vou should hear the chapter of scripture describing Lord Krsna's birth and then he should sitting on a seat of kusa grass keep an all-night vigil.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prabhate cahnikam krtva<br /><br />sampujya sri-harim sada brahmanan bhojayitva ca<br /><br />cakara hari-kirtanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prabhate - at dawn; cah - and; ahnikam - daily duties; krtva - doing; sampujya - worshiping; sri…-harim - Lord Krsna; sada - always; brahmanan’the brahmanas; bhojayitva - feeding; ca - and; cakara - did; hari-kirtanam - the glorification of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At dawn he should perform his regular duties and then he should worship Lord Krsna Then he should feed the brahmanas and then he should chant the glories of Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 4¸ and 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vrata-kala-vyavastham ca<br /><br />vedoktam sarva-sammatam vedangam ca samalocya<br /><br />samhitam ca puratanim<br /><br /> <br /><br />upavase jagarane<br /><br />vrate va kim phalam bhavet kim va papam tatra bhuktva<br /><br />vada veda-vidam vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; vrata-kala-vyavastham - the occasion of this vow; ca - and; vedoktam - descrived in the Vedas; sarva-sammatam - concluded; vedangam - the Vedangas; ca - and; samalocya - seeing; samhitam - scripture; ca - anbd; puratanim - ancient; upavase - in fasting; jagarane - in an all-night vigil; vrate - in the vow; va - and; kim - what?; phalam - result; bhavet - is; kim - whjat?; va - or; papam - sin; tatra - there; bhuktva - eating; vada - please tell; veda- vidam - of knowers of the Vedas; vara - O best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said When a person follows the Janmastami vow fasts and keeps the all-night vigil what result does he attain¿ What is the sin one commits by eating on this holy day¿ O best of the knowers of the Vedas referring to the Vedas Vedangas and ancient Samhitas please please describe this.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />astami pada-samyukta<br /><br />ratry-ardhe yadi drsyate sa eva mukhya-kalas ca<br /><br />tatra jatah svayam harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; astami - the eighth day; pada-samyukta - witha fourth; ratry-ardhe - in the half of the night; yadi - if; drsyate - is seen; sa - that; eva - indeed; mukhya- kalas - prminent time; ca - and; tatra - there; jatah - born; svayam - personally; harih - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said If (in the dark fortnight of the month of Bhadra) even only a quarter of the astami is present at midnight that day is considered Janmastami the time when Lord Krsna was born.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51 <br /><br /> <br /><br />jayam punyam ca kurute<br /><br />jayanti tena sa smrta tatroposya vratam krtva<br /><br />kuryaj jagaranam budhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jayam - victory; punyam - piety; ca - and; kurute - does; ;jayanti - Jayanti tena - by that; sa - it; smrta - considered; tatra - then; uposya - fasting; vratam - vow; krtva - doing; kuryat - one should do; jagaranam - all-night vigil; budhah - wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because it brings victory (jaya) and piety this day is called Jayanti A wise person should fast follou the Janmastami vow and keep an all-night vigil on this day.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvapavadah kalo 'yam<br /><br />pradhanah sarva-sammatah iti veda-vidam vani<br /><br />cety ukta vedhasa pura<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva - all; apavadah - exception; kalah - tim; ayam - this; pradhanah - beest; sarva-sammatah - considered by all; iti - thus; veda - of the Vedas; vidam - of the knowers; vani - the words; ca - and; iti - thus; ukta - said; vedhasa - by Brahma; pura - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> This is the most auspicious of all times The demigod Brahma‘ and knowers of the Vedas say this.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra jagaranam krtva<br /><br />coposya yad vratam bhavet koti-janmarjitat papan<br /><br />mucyate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - then; jagaranam - all-night vigil; krtva - doing; ca - and; uposya - fasting; yat - what; vratam - vow; bhavet - should be; koti - ten million; janma - births; arjitat - accumulated; papan - freom the sins; mucyate - is freed; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who fasts follows the Janmastami vow and keeps an all- night vigil on this day becomes freed from the sins of ten million births Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54 <br /><br /> <br /><br />varjaniya prayatnena<br /><br />saptami-sahitastami sa sarksapi na kartavya<br /><br />saptami-sahitastami<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varjaniya - should be rejected; prayatnena - with care; saptami - the saptami; sahita - with; astami - astami; sa - this; sa - with; rksa - the star; api - also; na - not; kartavya - should be done; saptami - the saptami; sahita - with; astami - the astami.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One should not celebrate Janmastami on an astami mixed with the saptami Even if the star Rohini (is conjoined with the moon) this astami is not considered Janmastami.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />aviddhayam tu sarksayam<br /><br />jato devaki-nandanah veda-vedanga-gupte 'ti-<br /><br />visiste mangale ksane vyatite rohinirkse ca<br /><br /> vrati kuryac ca paranam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aviddhayam - not mixed with the saptami; tu - indeed; sa - with; rksayam - the star; jatah - born; devaki…-nandanah - the son of Devaki; veda-vedanga - in the Vedas and Vedangas; gupte - hidden; ati- visiste - exalted; mangale - auspicious; ksane - moment; vyatite - passed; rohinirkse - the star Rohini; ca - and; vrati - following the vow; kuryat - should do; ca - and; paranam - breaking the fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna the son of Devaki was born on an astami unmixed with the saptami an astami when the star Rohini was conjoined with the moon When this most auspicious moment an astami when the moon is conjoined with Rohini is passed a person who has followed the Janmastami vou should break his fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tithy-ante ca harim smrtva<br /><br />krtva devasurarcanam paranam pavanam pumsam<br /><br />sarva-papa-pranasanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tithy-ante - at the end of the tithi; ca - and; harim - Lord Krsna; smrtva - remembering; krtva - doing; devasurarcanam - worship of the devas and asuras; paranam - breaking the fast; pavanam - purity; pumsam - of people; sarva-papa-pranasanam - destroying all sins.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When the tithi of Janmastami is over one should remember Lord Krsna worship the devas and asuras and break his fast Breaking the fast in this way is very purifying and destroys all sins.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />upavasanga-bhutam ca<br /><br />phala-dam suddhi-karanam sarvesv evopavasesu<br /><br />diva paranam isyate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> upavasa - fast; anga - part; bhutam - born; ca - and; phala-dam - giving result; suddhi-karanam - purifying; sarvesv - in all; eva - indeed; upavasesu - fasts; diva - by day; paranam - the breaking of the fast; isyate - is said.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Breaking the fast in this way an essential part of the fast brings purification and the attainment of other results The breaking of the fast should be performed during daytime.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />anyatha phala-hanih syad<br /><br />vrata-dharana-paranam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anyatha - otherwise; phala-hanih - the destruction of the results; syat - is; vrata-dharana-paranam - following the vou and breaking the fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Otherwise if the fast is not broken during the daytime the results of fasting following the Janmastami vow and breaking the fast are all destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />na ratrau paranam kuryad<br /><br />rte vai rohini-vratat nisayam paranam kuryad<br /><br />varjayitva maha-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - nopt; ratrau - at night; paranam - the breaking of the fast; kuryat - should be done; rte - except; vai - indeed; rohini…-vratat - from the vou of Rohini; nisayam - at night; paranam - breaking of the fast; kuryat - sgould be; varjayitva - except for; maha-nisam - midnight.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One should not break the fast at night The only exception is the Rohini-vrata when the fast may be broken at night but not at midnight.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />purvahne paranam sastam<br /><br />krtva vipra-surarcanam sarvesam sammmatam kuryad<br /><br />rte vai rohini-vratam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purvahne - in the morning; paranam - breaking the fast; sastam - glorious; krtva - doing; vipra-surarcanam - worshiping the brahmanas and demigods; sarvesam - of all; sammmatam - considered; kuryat - should do; rte - except; vai - indeed; rohini…-vratam - rohini…- vrata.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the morning one should worship the brahmanas and demigods and then break the fast All the sainlty persons agree this is the best time to break the fast Only in the Rohini-vrata is it not the best time.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />budha-soma-samayukta<br /><br />jayanti yadi labhyate na kuryad garbha-vasam ca<br /><br />tatra krtva vratam vrati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> budha - Mercury; soma - the moon; samayukta - with; jayanti - jayanti; yadi - if; labhyate - is attained; na - not; kuryat - should do; garbha - in the womb; vasam - residence; ca - and; tatra - there; krtva - having done; vratam - vow; vrati - follower of a vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If follows the Janmastami vou on a Janmastami when Mercury is conjoined with the moon he will never again enter a mother's womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 62 and 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />udaye castami kicin<br /><br />navami sakala yadi bhaved budhendu-samyukta<br /><br />prajapatyarksa-samyuta<br /><br /> <br /><br />api varsa-satenapi<br /><br />labhyate va na labhyate vrati ca tad-vratam krtva<br /><br />pumsam kotih samuddharet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> udaye - in the rising; ca - and; astami - the astami; ki cit - something; navami - the navami; sakala - all; yadi - if; bhavet - is; budha - Mercury; indu - the moon; samyukta - with; prajapatya - rksa-samyuta - with the star Rohini; api - even; varsa- satena - with a hundred years; api - even; labhyate - is attained; va - or; na - not; labhyate - attained; vrati - following a vow; ca - and; tad- vratam - that vow; krtva - doing; pumsam - of people; kotih - ten million; samuddharet - delivers.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If on a certain Janmastami the navami begins at sunrise and the moon is conjoined with Mercury or the star Rohini that Janmastami is very auspicious Such a Janmastami occurs perhaps in a hundred years One who follows the Janmastami vow on that day delivers ten million of his relatives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nrnam vina vratenapi<br /><br />bhaktanam vitta-varjitat krtenaivopavasena<br /><br />prito bhavati madhavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nrnam - of people; vina - without; vratena - a vow; api - even; bhaktanam - of devotees; vitta-varjitat - without wealth; krtena - done; eva - indeed; upavasena - by fasting; pritah - pleased; bhavati’becomes; madhavah - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna is pleased with His devotees that observe the fast of Janmastami even though because of not having sufficient wealth, they cannot perform the Janmastami vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktya nanopacarena<br /><br />ratrau jagaranena ca phalam dadati daityarir<br /><br />jayanti-vrata-sambhavam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktya - with devotion; nana - various; upacarena - with paraphernalia; ratrau - at night; jagaranena - with the vigil; ca - and; phalam - result; dadati - gives; daityarih - Lord Krsna the enemy of the demons; jayanti-vrata-sambhavam - born from the Janmastami vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To one who follows the vow worshiping the Lord with various articles and keeping an all-night vigil Lord Krsna the enemy of the demons gives the result of following the Janmastami vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vitta-sathyam akurvanah<br /><br />samyak phalam avapnuyat kurvano vitta-sathyam ca<br /><br />labhate 'sadrsam phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vitta - of wealth; sathyam - cheating; akurvanah - not doing; samyak’properly; phalam - fruit; avapnuyat - should attain; kurvanah - doing; vitta - wealth; sathyam - cheating; ca - and; labhate - attains; asadrsam--not like that; phalam - result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who observes Janmastami in a way appropriate to his financial means attains the proper result but a wealthy person who does not observe Janmastami in a way appropriate to his wealth does not attain the same result.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67 <br /><br /> <br /><br />astamyam atha rohinyam<br /><br />na kuryat paranam budhah hanyat purva-krtam punyam<br /><br />upavasarjitam phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> astamyam - on Janmastami; atha - the; rohinyam - Rohin; na - not; kuryat - should do; paranam - breaking the fast; budhah - wise; hanyat - will destroy; purva-krtam - done before; punyam - piety; upavasarjitam - earned by fasting; phalam - result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A wise person should not break his fast during Janmastami or while the star Rohini is still conjoined with the moon To do that is to destroy his past pious deeds and the transcendental result earned by fasting.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tithir asta-gunam hanti<br /><br />naksatram ca catur-gunam tasmat prayatnatah kuryat<br /><br />tithi-bhante ca paranam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tithih - the tithi; asta-gunam - eight qualities; hanti - destroys; naksatram - the star; ca - and; catur-gunam - four qualities; tasmat - from that; prayatnatah - with care; kuryat - should do; tithi-bhante - after the tithi and the star; ca - and; paranam - breaking the fast.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Breaking the fast during the tithi of Janmastami destroys one's pious deeds eight times over and breaking the fast while the star Rohini is conjoined with the moon destroys one's pious deeds four times over Therefore one should be careful to break his fast when Janmastami and the star Rohini have passed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />maha-nisayam praptayam<br /><br />tithi-bhantam yada bhavet trtiye 'hni muni-srestha<br /><br />paranam kurute vrati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maha-nisayam - midnight; praptayam - attained; tithi-bhantam - the tithi and the star; yada - when; bhavet - is; trtiye - onm the third; ahni - day; muni-srestha - O best of sages; paranam - breaking the fast; kurute - does; vrati - following the vow.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O best of sages when the tithi of Janmastami and the star Rohini both end at midnight a person following the Janmastami vou should break his fast on the third day from Janmastami.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tan-muhurte vyatite tu<br /><br />ratrav eva maha-nisa labhate brahma-hatyam ca<br /><br />tatra bhuktva ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tan-muhurte-that muhurta; vyatite - passed; tu - indeed; ratrav - at night; eva - indeed; maha-nisa - midnight; labhate - attains; brahma- hatyam - the sin of killing a brahmana; ca - and; tatra - there; bhuktva - eating; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada one who eats during the midnight of Janmastami attains the sinful reaction of killing a brahmana.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />go-mamsa-vin-mutra-samam<br /><br />tambulam ca phalam jalam pumsam abhaksyam suddhayam<br /><br />odanasyapi ka katha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gah - of a cow; mamsa - flesh; vit - stool; mutra - urine; samam - equal; tambulam - betelnuts; ca - and; phalam - fruit; jalam - water; pumsam - of people; abhaksyam - not to be eaten; suddhayam - pure; odanasya - boiled rice; api - even; ka - what?; katha - topics.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On a pure Janmastami (not mixed with the saptami) one should not eat even fruit or betelnuts or even drink water Eating these is like eating stool or cow's flesh or like drinking urine What then can be said of eating rice?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tri-yamam rajanim prahus<br /><br />tyaktvady-ante catustayam nadinam tad ubhe sandhye<br /><br />divasady-anta-samjite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tri-yamam - ¹ hours; rajanim - night; prahuh - say; tyaktva - abandoning; adi - beginning; ante - end; catustayam - four; nadinam - of periods of 12 minutes; tat - that; ubhe - both; sandhye - in the junction; divasa - day; adi-beginning; anta - end; samj ite - called.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The wise say that night lasts for ¹ hours and is bounded at its beginning and end by sunrise and sunset which last for 4¸ minutes each.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janmastamyam ca suddhayam<br /><br />krtva jagaranam vratam sata-janma-krtat papan<br /><br />mucyate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janmastamyam - on a Janmastami; ca - and; suddhayam - pure; krtva - doing; jagaranam - all-night vigil; vratam - vow; sata - a hundred; janma - births; krtat - done; papat - from sin; mucyate - released; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who on a pure Janmastami (not mixed with the saptami) follows the Janmastami vou and keeps an all-night vigil becomes free from the sins of a hundred births Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />janmastamyam ca suddhayam<br /><br />uposya kevalam narah asvamedha-phalam tasya<br /><br />vratam jagaranam vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> janmastamyam - on Janmastami; ca - and; suddhayam - pure; uposya - fasting; kevalam - only; narah - a person; asvamedha - of an asvamedha-yajna; phalam - the result; tasya - of him; vratam - the vow; jagaranam - all-night vigil; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who on a pure Janmastami (not mixed with the saptami) fasts but does not follou the Janmastami vou or keep the all-night vigil attains the result of performing an avamedha- yaja.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yad balye yac ca kaumare<br /><br />yauvane yac ca vardhake sapta-janma-krtat papan<br /><br />mucyate natra samsayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - what; balye - in infancy; yac - what; ca - and; kaumare - in boyhood; yauvane - in youth; yac - what; ca - and; vardhake - in maturity; sapta - 7; janma - births; krtat - done; papat - from the sins; mucyate - freed; na - not; atra - here; samsayah - doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He is freed from the sins performed in the infancy childhood youth and age of seven lifetimes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-janma-divase<br /><br />yas ca bhunkte naradhamah sa bhaven matr-gami ca<br /><br />brahma-hatya-satam labhet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri…-krsna-janma-divase - on Lord Krsna's birthday; yas - one who; ca - and; bhunkte - eats; naradhamah - the lowest of men; sa - he; bhavet - becomes; matr„-gami - adultery with his mother; ca - and; brahma-hatya-satam - killing a hundred brahmanas; labhet - attains.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One who eats on Lord Krsna's birthday is lowest of mankind His sinful reaction like that of having raped his mother and murdered a hundred brahmanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />koti-janmarjitam punyam<br /><br />tasya nasyati niscitam anarhas casucih sasvad<br /><br />daive paitre ca karmani<br /><br /> <br /><br /> koti-janmarjitam - earned in a hundred birthsd; punyam - piety; tasya - of him; nasyati - is destroyed; niscitam - concluded; anarhas - unworthy; ca - and; asucih - impure; sasvat - always; daive - for the demigods; paitre - and the pitas; ca - and; karmani - deeds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His pious credits of ten million births are at once destroyed He becomes impure He becomes unfit to worship the demigods or the pitas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ante vaset kala-sutre<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau krmibhih sula-tulais ca<br /><br />tiksna-damstrais ca bhaksitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ante - at the end; vaset - he lives; kala-sutre - on the string of time; yavac - as; candra - the moon; divakarau - and the sun; krmibhih - with worms; sula-tulaih - equal to lances; ca - and; tiksna - sharp; damstraih - with teeth; ca - and; bhaksitah - eaten.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the end of his life he enters the hell called Kalasutra (the rope of time) As long as the sun and moon shine in the sky he is devoured by worms with teeth sharp like spears.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />papi tatah samutthaya<br /><br />bharate janma cel labhet sastim varsa-sahasrani<br /><br />vistayam ca krmir bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papi - sinner; tatah - then; samutthaya - rising; bharate - on the earth; janma - birth; cel - if; labhet - attains; sastim - sixty; varsa - years; sahasrani - thousands; vistayam - in stool; ca - and; krmih - a worm; bhavet - becomes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When his time in hell is over he rises to the earth where he becomes a worm in stool for sixty-thousand years.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />grdhrah koti-sahasrani<br /><br />sata-janmani sukarah sva-padam sata-janmani<br /><br />srgalah sata-janmasu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> grdhrah - a vulture; koti-sahasrani - ten billion; sata-janmani - a hundred births; sukarah„ - a pig; sva-padam - the status of a dog; sata-janmani - a hundred births; srgalah - a jackal; sata-janmasu - a hundred births.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he becomes a vulture for ten billion births a pig for a hundred births a dog for a hundred births and a jackal for a hundred births.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sapta-janmasu sarpas ca<br /><br />kakas ca sapta-janmasu tato bhaven naro muko<br /><br />galat-kusthi sadaturah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sapta-janmasu - in seven births; sarpas - a snake; ca - and; kakas - a crow; ca - and; sapta-janmasu - seven births; tatah - then; bhavet - becomes; narah - a human being; mukah - unable to speak; galat-kusthi - a leper; sadaturah - always in pain.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he becomes a snake for seven births and then a crou for seven births Then he takes birth as a human being where he is unable to speak and where he becomes a leper always suffering. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato bhavet pasughnas ca<br /><br />vyala-grahi tato bhavet tad-ante ca bhaved dasyur<br /><br />dharma-hino nara-ghnakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; bhavet - becomes; pasughnas - a killer of animals; ca - and; vyala-grahi - a catcher of wild beasts; tatah - then; bhavet - becomes; tad-ante - at the end; ca - and; bhavet - becomes; dasyuh - a thief; dharma-hinah - impious; nara-ghnakah - murderer.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he becomes a butcher and then a hunter of wild beasts At the end he becomes a thief and a murderer a man with no scruples.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tato bhavet sa rajakas<br /><br />taila-karas tato bhavet tato bhaved devalas ca<br /><br />brahmanas ca sadasucih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; bhavet - becomes; sa - he; rajakah - a washerman; taila- karah - a maker of oil; tatah - then; bhavet - becomes; tatah - then; bhavet - becomes; devalah - a professional pujari; ca - and; brahmanas - a brahmana; ca - and; sada - always; asucih - impure.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then he becomes a washerman then an oil-merchant and then a professional brahmana always impure at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />upavasasamarthas ced<br /><br />ekam vipram ca bhojayet tavad dhanani va dadyad<br /><br />yad-bhuktad dvi-gunam bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> upavasa - fasting; asamarthah - unable; cet - and; ekam - one; vipram - brahmana; ca - and; bhojayet - should feed; tavat - then; dhanani - wealth; va - or; dadyat - should give; yad-bhuktat - from what was eaten; dvi-gunam - double; bhavet - should give.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If one is unable to fast he should feed a brahmana and give him charity equal to twice the value of the food.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sahasra-sammitam devim<br /><br />japed va prana-samyamam kuryad dvadasa-sankhyakam<br /><br />yatha tu tad-vrate narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sahasra-sammitam - a thousand times; devim - to the goddess; japet - should chant; va - or; prana-samyamam - controlling the breath; kuryat - should do; dvadasa-sankhyakam - twelve times; yatha - as; tu - indeed; tad-vrate - that vow; narah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Or he should chant mantras to Goddess Laksmi a thousand times or he should practice pranayama twelve times.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam kathitam vatsa<br /><br />srutam yad-dharma-vaktratah vratopavasa-pujanam<br /><br />vidhanam akrte ca yat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; vatsa - O child; srutam - heard; yad-dharma-vaktratah„ - from the mouth of Yamaraja; vrata - vow; upavasa - fasting; pujanam - and worship; vidhanam - performance; akrte - done; ca - and; yat - what.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus I have described as I heard it from Yamaraja's mouth the fasting vous and worship performed on Janmastami.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-61704127222087712552007-08-05T22:16:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:18:18.852-07:00part - IIChapter Four<br /><br />Goloka-varnana Description of Goloka<br /><br />Text 1<br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /> <br /><br />kena va prarthitah„ krsno<br /><br />mahim- ca kena hetuna ajagama jagannatho<br /><br />vada veda-vidam- vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; kena - by whom?; va - or; prarthitah - requested; krsnah - Krsna; mahim - to the earth; ca - and; kena - by what?; hetuna - cause; ajagama - came; jagannathah - the master of the universes; vada - please tell; veda-vidam - of the knowers of the Vedas; vara - O best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Asked by whom and for what reason did Lord Krsna the master of the universes come to the earth¿ O best of the knowers of the Vedas please tell.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />pura varaha-kalpe sa<br /><br />bharakranta vasundhara bhrsam- babhuva sokarta<br /><br />brahmanam- saranam- yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; pura - formerly; varaha-kalpe - in the Varaha-kalpa; sa - she; bhara - by a burden; akranta - overcome; vasundhara - the earth; bhrsam - greatly; babhuva - became; sokarta - grief-stricken; brahmanam - to Brahma; saranam - shelter; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said In ancient times during the Varaha- kalpa bearing a great burden and filled with grief the earth took shelter of the demigod Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />surais“ casura-santapair<br /><br />bhrsam udvigna-manasaih sardham- tais tam- durgamam- ca<br /><br />jagama vedhasah„ sabham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> suraih - by the demigods; ca - and; asura - by the demons; santapaih - tormented; bhrsam - greatly; udvigna-manasaih - agitated at heart; sardham - with; taih - them; tam - to that; durgamam - difficult to attain; ca - and; jagama - went; vedhasah - of Brahma; sabham - to the assembly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accompanied by hosts of demigods who were all unhappy at heart to be so troubled by the demons she went to the assembly of Brahma which is very difficult to attain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa tasyam- devesam<br /><br />jvalantam- brahma-tejasa rsindrais“ ca munindrais“ ca<br /><br />siddhendraih„ sevitam- muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; tasyam - there; devesam - the master of the demigods; jvalantam - glorious; brahma-tejasa - with spiritual power; rsindrais - with the kings of the sages; ca - and; munindrais - with the kings of the philosophers; ca - and; siddhendraih - with the kings of the perfect beings; sevitam - served; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There she sau Brahma the king of the demigods who shone with spiritual power who was cheerfully served by the kings of the rsis munis and siddhas .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />apsaro-gana-nrtyam- ca<br /><br />pasyantam- sa-smitam- muda gandharvanam- ca sangitam<br /><br />srutavantam- manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> apsaro-gana - of the apsaras; nrtyam - dancing; ca - and; pasyantam - seeing; sa-smitam - smiling; muda - happily; gandharvanam - of the Gandharvas; ca - also; sangitam - singing; srutavantam - hearing; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who happily smiled as he glanced at the Apsaras§ dancing and listened to the Gandarvas§ beautiful singing .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />japantam- paramam- brahma<br /><br />krsna ity aksara-dvayam bhakty-anandasru-purnam- tam<br /><br />pulakacita-vigraham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> japantam - chanting; paramam - great; brahma - Brahman; krsna - Krsna; ity - thus; aksara- dvayam - two syllables; bhakty - of devotion; ananda - with bliss; asru - with tears; purnam - filled; tam - him; pulakacita - hairs erect; vigraham - his body.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and who chanted the two most sacred syllables Krs„-na the hairs of his body erect and his eyes filled with tears of the ecstasy of devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktya sa tridasaih„ sardham<br /><br />pranamya catur-ananam sarvam- nivedanam- cakre<br /><br />daitya-bharadikam- mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktya - with devotion; sa - and; tridasaih - the demigods; sardham - with; pranamya - bowing down; catur-ananam - four heads; sarvam - all; nivedanam - appeal; cakre - did; daitya- bharadikam - burdened by the demons; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage accompanied by the demigods the earth-goddess then devotedly offered her respectful obeisances to four-faced Brahma and told him hou she was burdened by the demons.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />sasru-purna sa-pulaka<br /><br />tustava ca ruroda ca tam uvaca jagad-dhata<br /><br />katham- stausi ca rodisi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - with; asru - tears; purna - filled; sa- pulaka - with hairs erect; tustava - offered prayers; ca - and; ruroda - wept; ca - and; tam - to her; uvaca - said; jagad-dhata - the creater of the universe; katham - why?; stausi - do you offer prayers; ca - and; rodisi - do you weep.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The hairs of her body erect and her eyes filled with tears she offered prayers and wept Brahma the creater of the universe said to her Why do you offer prayers and weep?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />katham agamanam- bhadre<br /><br />vada bhadram- bhavisyati su-sthira bhava kalyani<br /><br />bhayam- kim- te mayi sthite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - why?; agamanam - come; bhadre - O beautiful one; vada - tell; bhadram - auspiciousness; bhavisyati - will be; su-sthira - steady; bhava - become; kalyani - O auspicious one; bhayam - fear; kim - how?; te - of you; mayi - in me; sthite - situated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one why have you come¿ Please tell It will be auspicious Be steady O beautiful one why are you afraid of me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />asvasya prthivim- brahma<br /><br />devan papraccha sadaram katham agamanam- deva<br /><br />yusmakam- mama sannidham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asvasya - reassuring; prthivim - the earth; brahma - Brahma; devan - the demiogds; papraccha - asked; sadaram - respectfully; katham - why?; agamanam - arrival; deva - O demigods; yusmakam - of you; mama - of me; sannidham - to the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma comforted the earth-goddess and then respectfully asked the demigods O demigods why have you come to me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmano vacanam- srutva<br /><br />deva ucuh„ prajapatim bharakranta ca vasudha<br /><br />daitya-grasta vayam- prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanah - of Brahma; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; deva - the demigods; ucuh - said; prajapatim - to Prajapati; bhara - with a burden; akranta - overcome; ca - and; vasudha - the earth; daitya-grasta - in the demons§ grip; vayam - we; prabhah - O lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Brahma's words the demigods said to Prajapati Brahma O lord the earth is overcome by the demons and we also are in the demons§ grip.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam eva jagatam- srasta<br /><br />sighram- no niskrtim- kuru gatis tvam asya bho brahman<br /><br />nirvrtim- kartum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvam - you; eva - indeed; jagatam - of the worlds; srasta - the creator; sighram - at once; nah - of us; niskrtim - the remedy; kuru - do; gatih - the goal; tvam - you; asyah - of her; bhah - O; brahman - Brahma; nirvrtim - stopping; kartum - to do; arhasi - you are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are the creator of the worlds Please stop (the demons) O Brahma the earth has taken shelter of you You should stop (the demons).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />pidita yena bharena<br /><br />prthiviyam- pitamaha vayam- tenaiva duhkhartas<br /><br />tad-bhara-haranam- kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pidita - tortured; yena - by which; bharena - burden; prthivi iyam - the earth; pitamaha - O grandfather; vayam - we; tena - by that; eva - indeed; duhkhartah - tortured; tad-bhara - that burden; haranam - removal; kuru - do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O grandfather the earth is nou tormented by the burden (of many demons) We are also tortured by them Please remove the burden (they have brought).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />devanam- vacanam- srutva<br /><br />papraccha tam- jagad-vidhih duri-krtya bhayam- vatse<br /><br />sukham- tistha mamantike<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devanam - of the demigods; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; papraccha - asked; tam - her jagad- vidhih - the creator of the universe; duri-krtya - putting far away; bhayam - fear; vatse - O child; sukham - happily; tistha - stand; mama - of me; antike - in the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing the demigods§ words Brahma the creator of the worlds said to the earth-goddess Child throu your fears far away Stand happily before me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />kesam- bharam asakta tvam<br /><br />sodhum- padma-vilocane apanesyami tam- bhadre<br /><br />bhadram- te bhavita dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kesam - of whom?; bharam - the burden; asakta - unable; tvam - you; sodhum - to bear; padma- vilocane - O lotus-eyed one; apanesyami - I will remove; tam - that; bhadre - O beautiful one; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - of you; bhavita - will be; dhruvam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O lotus-eyed one who has brought this burden you cannot bear¿ O beautiful one I will take away your burden Things will be auspicious for you That is certain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya sa vacanam- srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca sa-pidanam pidita yena yenaiva<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - his; sa - she; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tam - to him; uvaca - said; sa- pidanam - with anguish; pidita - anguished; yena - by whom; yena - by whom; eva - indeed; prasanna - cheerful; vadana - face; iksana - and eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When she heard these words even though she was anxious and unhappy she made her eyes and face cheerful and she anxiously spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-ksitir uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srnu tata pravaksyami<br /><br />svakiyam- manasim- vyatham vina bandhum- sva-visvasam<br /><br />nanyam- kathitum utsahe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-ksitir uvaca - the earth goddess said; srnu - hear; tata - O father; pravaksyami - I will speak; svakiyam - own; manasim - mind; vyatham - suffering; vina - without; bandhum - a friend; sva- visvasam - faithful; na - not; anyam - another; kathitum - to speak; utsahe - I am willing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The earth-goddess said Father please listen and I will tell the suffering in my heart I cannot tell this to any but a faithful friend.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />stri-jatir abala sasvad<br /><br />raksaniya sva-bandhubhih janaka-svami-putrais“ ca<br /><br />garhitanyais“ ca niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stri-jatih - a woman; abala - weak; sasvat - always; raksaniya - to be protected; sva- bandhubhih - by her relatives; janaka - father; svami - husband; putraih - with sons; ca - and; garhita - relatives; anyaih - by others; ca - also; niscitam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A weak woman should always be protected by her father husband sons and other relatives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya srasta jagat-tata<br /><br />na lajja kathitum- mama yesam- bharaih„ piditaham<br /><br />sruyatam- kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - by you; srasta - created; jagat-tata - O father of the universe; na - not; lajja - shame; kathitum - to say; mama - my; yesam - of whom; bharaih - by the burden; piditaham - tormented; sruyatam - should be heard; kathayami - I will tell; te - you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O father of the worlds you created me I am not shy to tell you Listen and I will tell you who has brought the burden that crushes me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-bhakti-vihina ye<br /><br />ye ca tad-bhakta-nindakah tesam- maha-patakinam<br /><br />askata bhara-vahane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna-bhakti-vihinah - who have no devotion to Lord Krsna; ye - they who; ye - they who; ca - and; tad- bhakta-nindakah - blaspheme the devotees; tesam - of them; maha-patakinam - great sinners; askata - unable; bhara - the burden; vahane - in carrying.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I cannot bear the burden of carrying great sinners that have no devotion to Lord Krsna and that blaspheme the devotees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />sva-dharmacara-hina ye<br /><br />nitya-krtya-vivarjitah sraddha-hinas“ ca vedesu<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sva-dharma - own religious; acara - duties; hina - without; ye - who; nitya-krtya-vivarjitah - without performing regular duties; sraddha - faith; hinah - without; ca - and; vedesu - in the Vedas; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by carrying the burden of they who do not perform their religious duties who never do what they should and who have no faith in the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />pitr„-matr„-guru-strinam<br /><br />posanam- putra-pausyayoh ye na kurvanti tesam- ca<br /><br />na sakta bhara-vahane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitr - father; matr - mother; guru - guru; strinam - and wife; posanam - maintenance; putra - of sons; pausyayoh - and descendants; ye - who; na - not; kurvanti - do; tesam - of them; ca - and; na - not; sakta - able; bhara-vahane - to carry the burden.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I cannot carry the burden of they who do not maintain their father mother guru wife sons and grandsons.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />ye mithya-vadinas tata<br /><br />daya-satya-vihinakah nindaka gurudevanam<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - who; mithya-vadinah - speaking lies; tata - O father; daya - mercy; satya - and truth; vihinakah - without; nindaka - blasphemers; gurudevanam - of the spiritual masters; tesam - of them; bharena - by teh burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by the burden of carrying they who speak lies who have neither mercy nor truth and who insult their spiritual masters.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />mitra-drohi krtaghnas“ ca<br /><br />mithya-saksya-pradayakah visvasa-ghnah„ sthapya-hari<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mitra - to friends; drohi - become enemiies; krtaghnah - ungrateful; ca - and; mithya - untruthful; saksya - witness; pradayakah - giving; visvasa - faith; ghnah - killing; sthapya - what should be established; hari - - taking away; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by the burden of carrying they who become enemies to their friends who are ungrateful who bear false witness who are faithless and who roâ what is given them to protect.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalyana-sukta-samani<br /><br />harer namaika-mangalam kurvanti vikrayam- te vai<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalyana - auspicious; sukta - prayers; samani - and hymns; hareh - of Lord Hari; nama - the name; eka - only; mangalam - auspicious; kurvanti - do; vikrayam - sale; te - they; vai - indeed; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by the burden of carrying they who sell the auspicious Vedic prayers and hymns and the most auspicious name of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />jiva-ghati guru-drohi<br /><br />grama-yaji ca lubdhakah sava-dahi sudra-bhoji<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jiva - life; ghati - killing; guru - to guru; drohi - an enemy; grama-yaji - brahmanas who perform the Vedic rituals improperly; ca - and; lubdhakah - hunters of animals; sava-dahi - they who are a crematorium; sudra-bhoji - a brahmana who eats food offered by a sudra; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by carrying the burden of murderers they who become enemies of their spiritual master brahmanas who misuse the Vedic rituals they who hunt animals they who have transformed their body into a crematorium for burning the flesh of dead animals and brahmanas who eat what sudras offer them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />puja-yajopavasani<br /><br />vratani niyamani ca ye ye mudha nihantaras<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puja - worship; yaja - sacrifice; upavasani - fasting; vratani - vows; niyamani - controlling the senses; ca - and; ye ye - whoever; mudhah - fools; nihantarah - killers; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by the burden of carrying the fools who hinder the performance of worship yaja fasting vows and sense-control <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />sada dvisanti ye papa<br /><br />go-vipra-sura-vaisnavan harim- hari-katha-bhaktim<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sada - always; dvisanti - hate; ye - who; papah - sinners; gah - the cows; vipra - brahmanas; sura - demigods; vaisnavan - and devotees; harim - Lord Hari; hari - of Lord Hari; katha - to the topics; bhaktim - devotion; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am crushed by carrying the burden of sinners who hate the cows brahmanas demigods Vaisnavas Lord Hari and devotion to hearing the glories of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />sankhacudasya bharena<br /><br />piditaham- yatha vidhe tato 'dhikena daityanam<br /><br />tesam- bharena pidita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sankhacudasya - of Sankhacuda; bharena - by the burden; piditaham - crushed; yatha - as; vidhe - O Brahma; tatah - then; adhikena - more; daityanam - of the demons; tesam - of them; bharena - by the burden; pidita - crushed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Brahma these demons crush me even more than Sankhacuda crushed me in the past <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam- kathitam- sarvam<br /><br />anathaya nivedanam tvaya yadi sanathaham<br /><br />pratikaram- kuru prabho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - everythung; anathaya - without a master; nivedanam - appeal; tvaya - by her; yadi - if; sanatha - with a master; aham - I; pratikaram - remedy; kuru - please do; prabhah - O lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I who have no shelter have told you everything Please give me shelter O lord please solve my problem.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva vasudha<br /><br />ruroda ca muhur muhuh brahma tatrodanam- drstva<br /><br />tam uvaca krpa-nidhih bharam- tavapanesyami<br /><br />dasyunam- pratyupayatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity evam - thus; uktva - speaking; vasudha - the earth; ruroda - wept; ca - and; muhuh - again; muhuh - and again; brahma - Brahma; tat - her; rodanam - crying; drstva - seeing; tam - to her; uvaca - said; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of mercy; bharam - burden; tava - your; apanesyami - I will remove; dasyunam - of thieves; pratyupayatah - with a remedy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words the earth-goddess wept again and again Seeing her weep Brahma who was an ocean of kindness said to her I will remove the burden of these demons.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />upayato 'pi karyani<br /><br />sidhyanty eva vasundhare kalena bhara-haranam<br /><br />karisyati mad-isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> upayatah - remedy; api - also; karyani - actions; sidhyanty - will become perfect; eva - indeed; vasundhare - O earth; kalena - in due course of time; bhara - of the burden; haranam - the removal; karisyati - will do; mad-isvarah - my master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O earth the remedy will come In due course of time my master will remove your burden.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3³-39<br /><br /> <br /><br />yantram- mangala-kumbham- ca<br /><br />siva-lingam- ca kunkumam madhu kastham- candanam- ca<br /><br />kasturim- tirtha-mrttikam<br /><br /> <br /><br />khadgam- gandaka-khadgam- ca<br /><br />sphatikam- padmaragakam indranilam- suryamanim<br /><br />rudraksa-kusa-mulakam<br /><br /> <br /><br />salagrama-sila-sankham<br /><br />tulasim- pratimam- jalam sankham- pradipanalam- ca<br /><br />silarcam- ghantikam- tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />nirmalyam- caiva naivedyam<br /><br />haridvarna-manim- tatha granthi-yuktam- yaja-sutram<br /><br />darpanam- sveta-camaram<br /><br /> <br /><br />gorocanam- ca muktam- ca<br /><br />suktim- manikyam eva ca purana-samhitam- vahnim<br /><br />karpuram- parasum- tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />rajatam- kacanam- caiva<br /><br />pravalam- ratnam eva ca kusa-dvijam- tirtha-toyam<br /><br />gavyam- go-mutra-go-mayam<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvayi ye sthapayisyanti<br /><br />mudhas“ caitani sundari pacyate kala-sutre vai<br /><br />varsanam ayutam- dhruvam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yantram - a yantra; mangala-kumbham - an auspicious pot; ca - and; siva-lingam - a Siva-linga; ca - and; kunkumam - kunkuma; madhu - honey; kastham - stick; candanam - sandal; ca - and; kasturim - musk; tirtha - from a holy place; mrttikam - dust; khadgam - a sword; gandaka-khadgam - a gandaka sword; ca - and; sphatikam - crystal; padmaragakam - padmaraga; indranilam - sapphire; suryamanim - suryakanta jewel; rudraksa - rudraksa beads; kusa-mulakam - kusa grass; salagrama-sila - Salagrama stone; sankham - conchshell; tulasim - tulasi; pratimam - deity; jalam - water; sankham - conchshell; pradipanalam - lamp; ca - and; silarcam - worship of Salagrama; ghantikam - a bell; tatha - so; nirmalyam - flower offerings; ca - and; eva - indeed; naivedyam - offerings of food; haridvarna-manim - emeralnds; tatha - so; granthi-yuktam - with knots; yaj a-sutram - sacred thread; darpanam - mirror; sveta- camaram - white camara; gorocanam - gorocana; ca - and; muktam - pearl; ca - and; suktim - oyster shells; manikyam - ruby; eva - and; ca - and; purana- samhitam - Puranas; vahnim - fire; karpuram - camphor; parasum - ax; tatha - so; rajatam - silver; ka canam - gold; ca - and; eva - indeed; pravalam - coral; ratnam - jewel; eva - indeed; ca - and; kusa-dvijam - a kusa brahmana; tirtha- toyam - sacred water; gavyam - milk; go-mutra-go- mayam - - cow's urine; tvayi - in you; ye - who; sthapayisyanti - will place; mudhas - fools; ca - and; etani - they; sundari - O beautiful one; pacyate - are cooked; kala-sutre - on the string of time; vai - indeed; varsanam - of years; ayutam - ten thousand; dhruvam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O beautiful one the foolish demons that nou place on you yantras mangala-kumbhas Siva-lingas kunkuma honey sticks sandal paste musk the dust of holy places swords gandaka swords crystal padmaraga jewels sapphires suryakanta jewels rudraksa beads kusa grass Saalagrama-silas conchshells tulasi Deities water lamps stone Deities bells offerings of flowers and food emeralds knotted sacred threads mirrors white camaras gorocana pearls oyster shells manikya jewels the Puranas fire camphor axes silver gold red coral jewels kusa-brahmanas water from holy places milk cou urine and cou dung will burn on the rope of time for ten thousand years.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahma prthvim- samasvasya<br /><br />devatabhis taya saha jagama jagatam- dhata<br /><br />kailasam- sankaralayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; prthvim - the earth;; samasvasya - comforting; devatabhih - with the demigods; taya - her; saha - with; jagama - went; jagatam - of the worlds; dhata - the creator; kailasam - to Mount Kailasa; sankaralayam - the abode of Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way Brahma‘ comforted the earth-goddess Then accompanied by her and the demigods Brahma the creator of the worlds went to Lord Siva's abode Mount Kailasa.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />gatva tam asramam- ramyam<br /><br />dadarsa sankaram- vidhih vasantam aksara-vata-<br /><br />mule ca saritas tate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gatva - having gone; tam - - to that; asramam - asrama; ramyam - beautiful; dadarsa - saw; sankaram - Lord siva; vidhih - Brahma; vasantam - residing; aksara-vata-mule - at the base of an eternal banyan tree; ca - and; saritah - of a river; tate - on the shore.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Coming to that beautiful asrama Brahma‘ saw staying under an eternal banyan tree by the shore of a river Lord Siva .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />vyaghra-carma-paridhanam<br /><br />daksa-kanyasthi-bhusanam trisula-pattisa-dharam<br /><br />paca-vaktram- tri-locanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vyaghra - tiger; carma - skin; paridhanam - garment; daksa-kanya - of Daksa's daughter; asthi - bones; bhusanam - ornament; trisula - trident; pattisa - a pattisa spear; dharam - holding; pa ca-vaktram - five heads; tri-locanam - three eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who wore a tigerskin garment who was decorated with the bones of Daksa's daughter who held a spear and trident who had three eyes on each of his five faces<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-siddhaih„ parivrtam<br /><br />yogindra-gana-sevitam parito 'psarasam- nrtyam<br /><br />pasyantam- sa-smitam- muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-siddhaih - by various mystic perfections; parivrtam - accompanied; yogindra-gana - by the kings of yoga; sevitam - served; paritah - everywhere; apsarasam - of apsaras; nrtyam - dancing; pasyantam - seeing; sa-smitam - smiling; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was surrounded by siddhas and served by the kings of yoga who happily smiled as he glanced at the dancing of the apsaras .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />gandharvanam- ca sangitam<br /><br />srutavantam- kutuhalam pasyantim- parvatim- pritya<br /><br />pasyantam- vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gandharvanam - of the gandharvas; ca - and; sangitam - the music; srutavantam - hearing; kutuhalam - tumultuous; pasyantim - seeing; parvatim - Parvati; pritya - with love; pasyantam - seeing; vakra-caksusawith crooked eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who listened to the tumultuous music of the Gandharvas who affectionately glanced at Parvati with crooked eyes .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />japantam- paca-vaktrena<br /><br />harer namaika-mangalam mandakini-padma-bija-<br /><br />malaya pulakacitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> japantam - chanting; paca-vaktrena - with his five mouths; hareh - of Lord Hari; nama - the name; eka-mangalam - the only auspicious thing; mandakini - of the heavenly ganga; padma - of a lotus; bija - seeds; malaya - with a necklace; pulaka-acitam - the hairs erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and who the hairs of his body erect in ecstasy with his five mouths chanted Lord Hari's auspicious holy name on beads made from lotus seeds in the heavenly Ganga.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare brahma<br /><br />tasthaö agre sa dhurjateh prthivya sura-sanghais“ ca<br /><br />sardham- pranata-kandharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare - there; brahma - Brahma; tasthav - stood; agre - before; sa - he; dhurjateh - of Lord Siva; prthivya - with the earth; sura- sanghaih - the demigods; ca - and; sardham - with; pranata-kandharaihwith bowed necks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In that place Brahma the earth-goddess and the bowing demigods stood before Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />uttasthau sankarah„ sighram<br /><br />bhaktya drstva jagad-gurum nanama murdhna sampritya<br /><br />labdhavan asisam- tatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> uttasthau - stood up; sankarah - Lord Siva; sighram - for a long time; bhaktya - with devotion; drstva - seeing; jagad-gurum - the master of the universe; nanamabowed down; murdhna - with his head; sampritya - with love; labdhavan - attained; asisam - benediction; tatahfrom him.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Siva stood up and for a long time gazed at Brahma the master of the universe Lord Siva affectionately bowed his head and accepted Brahma's blessing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranemur devatah„ sarvah<br /><br />sankaram- candra-sekharam prananama dhara bhaktya<br /><br />casisam- yuyuje harah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranemuh - bowed; devatah - demigods; sarvah - all; sankaram - to Lord Siva; candra-sekharam - who was crowned with the moon; prananama - bowed; dhara - the earth; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; asisam - benediction; yuyuje - gave; harah - Lord Siva.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods bowed down before Lord Siva and the earth- goddess also bowed down with devotion Lord Siva gave them his blessing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrttantam- kathayam asa<br /><br />parvatisam- prajapatih srutva nata-mukhas turnam<br /><br />sankaro bhakta-vatsalah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrttantam - the story; kathayam asa - told; parvatisam - to the husband of Parvati; prajapatih - the master of the living entities; srutva - hearing; nata- mukhah - wiht a bowed head; turnam - at once; sankarah - Lord Siva; bhakta-vatsalah - who is kind to the devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma‘ told the news to Lord Siva the husband of Parvati Lord Siva who is kind to the devotees at once bowed his head when he heard it.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktapayam- samakarnya<br /><br />parvati-paramesvarau babhuvatus tau duhkhartau<br /><br />bodhayam asa tau vidhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakta - of the devotees; apayam - the sufferings; samakarnya - hearing; parvati-paramesvarau - Parvati and siva; babhuvatuh - became; tau - both; duhkhartau - unhappy; bodhayam asa - comforted; tau - them; vidhih - Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When hearing of the devotees§ sufferings Siva and Parvati became unhappy Brahma‘ comforted them.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />tato brahma mahesas“ ca<br /><br />sura-sanghan vasundharam grham- prasthapayam asa<br /><br />samasvasya prayatnatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; brahma - Brahma; mahesas - Siva; ca - and; sura-sanghan - the demigods; vasundharam - the earth; grham - home; prasthapayam asa - sent; samasvasya - comforting; prayatnatah - with great effort.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Carefully reassuring them Brahma‘ and Siva then sent the earth-goddess and the demigods to their homes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />tato devesvarau turnam<br /><br />agatya dharma-mandiram saha tena samalocya<br /><br />prajagmur bhavanam- hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; devesvarau - Brahma and Siva; turnam - at once; agatya - going; dharma-mandiram - to the home of Dharma; saha - with; tena - him; samalocya - considering; prajagmuh - went; bhavanam - to the abode; hareh - of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Brahma‘ and Siva at once went to Yamaraja's palace After some thought all three went to Lord Hari's abode .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />vaikuntham- paramam- dhama<br /><br />jara-mrtyu-haram- param vayuna dharyamanam- ca<br /><br />brahmandad urdhvam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaikuntham - Vaikuntha; paramam - the supreme; dhama - abode; jara-mrtyu-haram - beyond old age and death; param - supreme; vayuna - by Vayu; dharyamanam - carried; ca - and; brahmandat - the material universe; urdhvam - above; uttamam - supreme.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> .the supreme realm of Vaikuntha where old-age and death do not exist which is situated in the spiritual sky above the material universes .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />koti-yojana-murdham- ca<br /><br />brahmalokat sanatanam na varnaniyam- kavibhir<br /><br />vicitram- ratna-nirmitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> koti-yojana-murdham - ten million yojanas above; ca - and; brahmalokat - Brahmaloka; sanatanam - eternal; na - not; varnaniyam - describable; kavibhih - by philosophers or poets; vicitram - wonderful; ratna - of jewels; nirmitam - made.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which is ten million yojanas above Brahmaloka which is eternal which poets and philosophers cannot describe which is wonderful and which is made of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note A yojana is equal to eight miles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />padmaragair indranilai<br /><br />raja-marga-vibhusitam te mano-yayinah„ sarve<br /><br />samprapus tam- manoharam harer antah„-puram- gatva<br /><br />dadrsuh„ sri-harim- surah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padmaragaih - with rubies; indranilaih - with sapphires; raja - royal; marga - paths; vibhusitam - decorated; te - they mano-yayinah - traveling as fast as the mind; sarve - all; samprapuh - attained; tam - that; manoharam - beautiful; hareh - of Lord Hari; antah„-puram - palace; gatva - going; dadrsuh - saw; sri-harim - Sri Hari; surah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Traveling at the speed of mind they went to that beautiful place where the royal paths are paved with rubies and sapphires Entering Lord Hari's palace the three demigods sau Lord Hari .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham- ca<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitam ratna-keyura-valaya-<br /><br />ratna-nupura-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a jeweled throne; ca - and; ratnalankara-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; ratna-keyura-valaya - with jewel armlets and bracelets; ratna-nupura - with jewel anklets; sobhitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who sat on a jewel throne was decorated with jewel ornaments and was splendid with jewel bracelets armlets and anklets .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kundala-yugmena<br /><br />ganda-sthala-virajitam pita-vastra-paridhanam<br /><br />vana-mala-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-kundala-yugmena - with jewel earrings; ganda- sthala - cheeks; virajitam - splendid; pita - yellow; vastra - garments; paridhanam - wearing; vana - forest; mala - garland; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings who wore yellou garments who was decorated with a forest garland .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />santam- sarasvati-kantam<br /><br />laksmi-dhrta-padambujam koti-kandarpa-lilabham<br /><br />smita-vaktram- catur-bhujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> santam - peaceful; sarasvati-kantam - the belobed of sarasvati; laksmi - by laksmi; dhrta - held; pada - feet; ambujam - lotus; koti - millions; kandarpa - of Kamadevas; lila - playfulness; abham - like; smita - smiling; vaktram - face; catuh - four; bhujam - arms.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was peaceful who was dear to Sarasvati whose lotus feet were massaged by Laksmi who was playful as millions of Kamadevas who smiled who had four arms .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />sunanda-nanda-kumudaih<br /><br />parsadair upasevitam candanoksita-sarvangam<br /><br />su-ratna-mukutojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sunanda-nanda-kumudaih - By Sunanda Nanda and Kumuda; parsadaih - associates; upasevitam - served; candana - sandal; uksita - anointed; sarva - all; angam - body; su-ratna - with beautiful jewels; mukuta - crown; ujjvalam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was served by His associates Sunanda Nanda and Kumuda whose entire body was anointed with sandal paste and who was splendid with a beautiful jewel crown.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />paramananda-rupam- ca<br /><br />bhaktanugraha-kataram tam- pranemuh„ surendras“ ca<br /><br />bhaktya brahmadayo mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paramananda - transcendental bliss; rupam - whose form; ca - and; bhaktanugraha-kataram - filled with mercy for the devotees; tam - to Him; pranemuh - bowed; surendrah - the demigods; ca - and; bhaktya - with devotion; brahmadayah - headed by Brahma; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To Lord Hari whose form was full of transcendental bliss and who was overcome with kindness to the devotees the three demigods headed by Brahma‘ bowed down O sage with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />tustuvuh„ paraya bhaktya<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah paramananda-bharartah<br /><br />pulakankita-vigrahah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tustuvuh - offered prayers; paraya - with great; bhaktya - devotion; bhakti - with devotion; namra - bowed; atma - own; kandharah - necks; paramananda-bhara-atrtah - filled with great transcendental bliss; pulakankita-vigrahah - the hairs of their bodies erect.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overcome with transcendental bliss the hairs of the bodies erect and their necks bowed with devotion they offered prayers with great devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />namami kamala-kantam<br /><br />santam- sarvesam acyutam vayam- yasya kala-bhedah<br /><br />kalamsa-kalaya surah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma said; namami - I offer my respectful obeisances; kamala-kantam - to the beloved of Laksmi; santam - peaceful; sarvesam - the master of all; acyutam - infallible; vayam - we; yasya - of whom; kala-bhedah - the parts of the parts; kalamsa- kalaya - the parts of the parts of the parts; surah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma‘ said I offer my respectful obeisances to the infallible and peaceful Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the beloved of Laksmi and the master of all We demigods are parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of Him <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />manavas“ ca munindras“ ca<br /><br />manavas“ ca caracarah kala kalamsa-kalaya<br /><br />bhutas tvatto nirajana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manavah - the Manus; ca - and; munindras - the kings of sages; ca - and; manavas - the human beings; ca - and; cara - the moving beings; acarah - and the unmoving beings; kala - parts; kala - of the parts; amsa - of the parts; kalaya - of the parts; bhutah - the living entities; tvattah - from You; nira jana - O Lord untouched by matter.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord untouched by matter the Manus the kings of sages the human beings and the moving and unmoving entities are parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-sankara uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />tvam aksayam aksaram- va<br /><br />ramam avyaktam isvaram anadim adim ananda-<br /><br />rupinam- sarva-rupinam<br /><br /> <br /><br />animadika-siddhinam<br /><br />karanam- sarva-karanam siddhi-jam- siddhi-dam- siddhi-<br /><br />rupam- kah„ stotum isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-sankarah„ uvaca - Lord Siva said; tvam - to You; aksayam - eternal; aksaram - imperishable; va - or; ramam - enjoyer; avyaktam - unmanifested; isvaram - the supreme controller; anadim - beginningless; adim - the beginning; ananda - of bliss; rupinam - whose form; sarva - of everything; rupinam - the form; anima - with anima; adika - beginning; siddhinam - of muystic perfections; karanam - the origin; sarva-karanam - the casue of all; siddhi - of perfection; jam - the knowledge; siddhi-dam - giving perfection; siddhi - of perfection; rupam - the form; kah - who; stotum - to offer prayers; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Siva said Who has the power to properly glorify You the immortal and imperishable Supreme Personality of Godhead who are the supreme controller and enjoyer beginningless the beginning of all whose form is filled with bliss whose form contains everything who is the origin of the mystic perfections beginning with anima who is the cause of all whose knowledge is perfect who grants perfection and who is the form of perfection?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-dharma uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />vede nirupitam- vastu<br /><br />varnaniyam- vicaksanaih vede 'nirvacaniyam- yat<br /><br />tan nirvaktum- ca kah„ ksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-dharmah„ uvaca - Sri yamaraja said; vede - in the Vedas; nirupitam - described; vastu - thing; varnaniyam - to be described; vicaksanaih - by the wise; vede - in the Vedas; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; yat - what; tat - that; nirvaktum - to describe; ca - and; kah - who?; ksamah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Yamaraja said Who has the power to describe that being whom the wise say is the topic of the Vedas but whom the Vedas fail to describe?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasya sambhavaniyam- yad<br /><br />guna-rupam- nirajanam tad atiriktam- stavanam<br /><br />kim aham- staumi nirgunam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yasya - of whom; sambhavaniyam - can be conceived; yat - what; guna-rupam - a form of the modes of nature; nirajanam - untouched by matter; tat - that; atiriktam - beyond; stavanam - prayer; kim - how?; aham - I; staumi - pray; nirgunam - beyond the modes of nature.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The (material mind) can understand forms created by the modes of material nature but You are not touched by the modes of nature Hou can I offer prayers to You?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmadinam idam- stotram<br /><br />sat-slokoktam- maha-mune pathitva mucyate durgad<br /><br />vachitam- ca labhen narah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma-adinam - of the demigods headed by Brahma; idam - this; stotram - prayer; sat-slokoktam - consisting of beautiful verses; maha-mune - O great sage; pathitva - reciting; mucyate - is liberated; durgat - from difficulty; vachitam - what is desired; ca - and; labhet - attains; narah - a person.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O great sage a person who reads these prayers of the demigods headed by Brahma prayers spoken in eloquent verse become free from difficulties and attains his desire.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />devanam- stavanam- srutva<br /><br />tan uvaca harih„ svayam golokam- yata yuyam- ca<br /><br />yami pascac chriya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devanam - of the demigods; stavanam - prayer; srutva - hearing; tan - to them; uvaca - said; harih - Lord Hari; svayam - personally; golokam - to Goloka; yata - go; yuyam - you; ca - and; yami - I will go; pascat - after; sriya - goddess laksmi; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing the demigods§ prayers Lord Hari said to them You go to Goloka and I will follou with goddess Laksmi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />nara-narayanau tau dvau<br /><br />svetadvipa-nivasinau ete yasyanti golokam<br /><br />tatha devi sarasvati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nara-narayanau - Nara-narayana; tau - they; dvau - both; svetadvipa-nivasinau - residing in Svetadvipa; ete - they; yasyanti - will go; golokam - to Goloka; tatha - so; devi - goddess; sarasvati - sarasvati.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nara-Narayana who live in Svetadvipa will go to Goloka and Goddess Sarasvati will also go.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />ananto mama maya ca<br /><br />karttikeyo ganadhipah sa savitri veda-mata<br /><br />pascad yasyati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anantah - Ananta; mama - My; maya - illusory potency Maya; ca - and; karttikeyah - Karttikeya; ganadhipah - Ganesa; sa - she; savitri - Savitri; veda-mata - the mother of the Vedas; pascat - behind; yasyati - will go; niscitam - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Ananta My Maya Karttikeya Ganesa and Savitri the mother of the Vedas will also follow.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatraham- dvi-bhujah„ krsno<br /><br />gopibhih„ radhaya saha tatraham- kamala-yuktah<br /><br />sunandadibhir avrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; aham - I; dvi-bhujah - two arms; krsnah - Krsna; gopibhih - with the gopis; radhaya - Radha; saha - with; tatra - there; aham - I; kamala - the goddess of fortune; yuktah - with; sunandadibhih - by the associates headed by Sunanda; avrtah - accompanied.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Here I am with Laksmi and My associates headed by Sunanda There I am two-armed Krsna with Radha‘ and the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />narayanas“ ca krsno 'ham<br /><br />svetadvipa-nivasa-krt mamaivanye kalah„ sarve<br /><br />deva brahmadayah„ smrtah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> narayanah - narayana; ca - and; krsnah - Krsna; aham - I; svetadvipa-nivasa-krt - residing in Svetadvipa; mama - of Me; eva - indeed; anye - others; kalah - parts; sarve - all; deva - demigods; brahmadayah - headed by Brahma; smrtah - remembered.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I am Narayana and I am Krsna I am the Lord whom resides in Svetadvipa All the demigods headed by Brahma‘ are considered My partial expansions.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />kala-kalamsa-kalaya<br /><br />surasura-naradayah golokam- yata yuyam- ca<br /><br />karya-siddhir bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kala-kalamsa-kalaya - as the parts of the parts of the parts of the parts; sura - the demigods; asura - demons; nara - and human beings; adayah - beginning with; golokam - to Goloka; yata - go; yuyam - you; ca - and; karya - of the duty; siddhih - the fulfillment; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The living entities headed by the demigods demons and human beings are parts of the parts of the parts of the parts of Me You go to Goloka and your goal will be accomplished (in the end).<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />vayam- pascad gamisyamah<br /><br />sarvesam ista-siddhaye ity uktvaivam- sabha-madhye<br /><br />virarama harih„ svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayam - we; pascat - behind; gamisyamah - will go; sarvesam - of all; ista - of the desire; siddhaye - for the fulfillment; ity - thus; uktva - saying; evam - in this way; sabha-madhye - in the assembly; virarama - stopped; harih - Lord Hari; svayam - Himself.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To fulfill your desire we will follou you After speaking these words in the assmbly Lord Hari became silent.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranamya devatah„ sarva<br /><br />jagmur golokam adbhutam vicitram- paramam- dhama<br /><br />jara-mrtyu-haram- param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranamya - bowing down; devatah - the demigods; sarva - all; jagmuh - went; golokam - to Goloka; adbhutam - wonderful; vicitram - wonderful; paramam - supreme; dhama - abode; jara-mrtyu-haram - free of old-age and death; param - transcendental.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Bowing down all the demigods went to Goloka the wonderful transcendental abode which is free of old-age and death .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77<br /><br /> <br /><br />urdhvam- vaikunthato 'gamyam<br /><br />pacasat-koti-yojanam vayuna dharyamanam- ca<br /><br />nirmitam- svecchaya vibhoh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> urdhvam - above; vaikunthatah - Vaikuntha; agamyam - unapproachable; pacasat-koti-yojanam - five hundred millions yojanas; vayuna - by the wind; dharyamanam - held; ca - and; nirmitam - made; svecchaya - by His own desire; vibhoh - of the all-powerful Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which by the wish of the all-powerful Lord is situated five hundred million yojanas above Vaikuntha in the spiritual sky.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam anirvacaniyam- ca<br /><br />devas te gamanonmukhah te mano-yayinah„ sarve<br /><br />samprapur viraja-tatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - that; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; devah - the demigods; te - they; gamanonmukhah - eager to go; te - they; mano- yayinah - traveling at the speed of mind; sarve - all; samprapuh - attained; viraja-tatam - the shore of the Viraja‘ river.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods were eager to go to that place beyond description Traveling at the speed of mind they all went to the shore of the Viraja‘ river.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva devah„ sarit-tiram<br /><br />vismayam- paramam- yayuh suddha-sphatika-sankasam<br /><br />su-vistirnam- manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; devah - the demigods; sarit- tiram - the shore of that river; vismayam - astonishing; paramam - very; yayuh - went; suddha - poure; sphatika - crystal; sankasam - manifestation; su- vistirnam - broad; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods became filled with wonder when they sau that beautiful and broad riverbank splendid with pure crystal .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />mukta-manikya-parasa-<br /><br />mani-ratnakaranvitam krsna-subhra-harid-rakta-<br /><br />mani-raji-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mukta - pearls; manikya - rubies; parasa-mani - parasa jewels; ratna - of jewels; akara - reservoirs; anvitam - with; krsna - blue; subhra - white; harit - green; rakta - red; mani - jewels; raji - series; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> glittering with pearls rubies parasa jewels and many kinds of blue white green and red jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />pravalankuram udbhutam<br /><br />kutracit su-manoharam paramamulya-sad-ratna-<br /><br />kara-raji-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pravala - coral; ankuram - grasss; udbhutam - sprouted; kutracit - somewhere; su- manoharam - very beautiful; parama - very; amulya - priceless; sat - transcendental; ratna - jewels; akara-raji - multitude; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> somewhere beautiful with coral grass and decorated with priceless transcendental gems .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />vidher adrsyam ascaryam<br /><br />nidhi-sresthakaranvitam padmaragendranilanam<br /><br />akaram- kutracin mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vidheh - by Brahma; adrsyam - invisible; ascaryam - wonderful; nidhi - treasury; srestha - best; akara - multitude; anvitam - with; padmaraga - rubies; indranilanam - of sapphires; akaram - multitude; kutracin - somewhere; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> somewhere filled with treasuries of rubies and sapphires Brahma‘ had never seen before .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />kutracic ca marakata-<br /><br />kara-sreni-samanvitam syamantakakaram- kutra<br /><br />kutracic rucakakaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kutracit - somewhere; ca - and; marakata - of emeralds; akara-sreni-samanvitam - with many treasuries; syamantaka - of syamantaka jewels; akaram - treasuries; kutra - where; kutracic - somewhere; rucaka - of rucaka jewels; akaram - treasuries.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> somewhere filled with treasuries of emeralds somewhere syamantaka jewels and somewhere rucaka jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-pita-varnaika-<br /><br />mani-sreny-akaranvitam ratnakaram- kutracic ca<br /><br />kutracit kaustubhakaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya - priceless; pita-varnaika-mani-sreny - topaz; akaranvitam - with treasuries; ratnakaram - treasuries of jewels; kutracit - somewhere; ca - and; kutracit - somewhere; kaustubhakaram - treasuries of kaustubha jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> somewhere filled with treasuries of topaz somewhere kaustubha jewels and somewhere other jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />kutranirvacaniyanam<br /><br />maninam akaram- param kutracit kutracid ramya-<br /><br />vihara-sthalam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kutra - somewhere; anirvacaniyanam - indescribable; maninam - of jewels; akaram - treasury; param - great; kutracit - somewhere; kutracit - somewhere; ramya - beautiful; vihara - pastime; sthalam - place; uttamam - sublime.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> somewhere filled with treasuries of jewels that are beyond description and somewhere filled with beautiful and delightful pastime places.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tu paramascaryam<br /><br />jagmus tat-param isvarah dadrsuh„ parvata-srestham<br /><br />sata-srngam- manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - gazing; tu - indeed; paramascaryam - very wonderful; jagmuh - went; tat-param - to the farther shore; isvarah - the demigods; dadrsuh - saw; parvata-srestham - the best of mountains; sata-srngam - with a hundred peaks; manoharam - beautiful. .fn <br /><br /> <br /><br /> After gazing at this place the (three) demigods crossed to the farther shore where they sau a beautiful mountain with a hundred peaks .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-tarunam- ca<br /><br />vanaraji-virajitam kalpa-vrksaih„ parivrtam<br /><br />vestitam- kamadhenubhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-tarunam - of parijata trees; ca - and; vanaraji - with forests; virajitam - splendid; kalpa- vrksaih - with kalpa-vrksa trees; parivrtam - filled; vestitam - filled; kamadhenubhihwith kamadhenu cows.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with parijata trees filled with kalpa-vrksa trees and surabhi cows .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />koti-yojanam urdhvam- ca<br /><br />dairghyam- dasa-gunottaram saila-prastha-parimitam<br /><br />pacasat-koti-yojanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> koti - ten million; yojanam - yojanas; urdhvam - high; ca - and; dairghyam - long; dasa- gunottaram - ten times; saila-prastha-parimitam - the breadth of the mountain; pacasat-koti-yojanam - five hundred million yojanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ten million yojanas high ten times as long and five hundred million yojanas wide .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />prakarakaram asyaiva<br /><br />sikhare rasa-mandalam dasa-yojana-vistirnam<br /><br />vartulakaram uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prakarakaram - surrounded by a wall; asya - of that; eva - indeed; sikhare - on the top; rasa-mandalam - a rasa- dance circle; dasa-yojana - ten yojanas; vistirnam - across; vartulakaram - circular; uttamam - sublime.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> on its peak a beautiful walled rasa-dance circle ten yojanas across .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspodyana-sahasrena<br /><br />puspitena su-gandhina sankulena madhubhranam<br /><br />samuhena samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspa - flower; udyana - gardens; sahasrena - with a thousand; puspitena - with blossoming flowers; su- gandhina - fragrant; sankulena - with a multitude; madhubhranam - of bees; samuhena - with a multitude; samanvitam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with a thousand gardens of fragrant blossoming flowers attended by swarms of black bees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-ratna-dravya-samyuktai<br /><br />rajitam- rati-mandiraih ratna-mandapa-kotinam<br /><br />sahasrena samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-ratna - beautiful jewels; dravya - things; samyuktaih - with; rajitam - splendid; rati - pastime; mandiraih - with palaces; ratna - jewel; mandapa - pavilions; kotinam - of ten million; sahasrena - with a thousand; samanvitam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with jeweled pastime palaces and with a thousand multiplied by ten million jewel pavilions .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 92 and 93<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-sopana-yuktena<br /><br />sad-ratna-kalasena ca harinmaninam- stambhena<br /><br />sobhitena ca sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sindura-varna-manibhih<br /><br />paritah„ khacitena ca indranilair madhya-bhaga-<br /><br />manditena manoharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; sopana - staircases; yuktena - with; sat - excellent; ratna - jewel; kalasena - with domes; ca - and; harinmaninam - of emeralds; stambhena - with a pillar; sobhitena - splendid; ca - and; sobhitam - splendid; sindura-varna-manibhih - with red jewels; paritah - filled; khacitena - studded; ca - and; indranilaih - with sapphires; madhya-bhaga - in the middle; manditena - decorated; manoharaih - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with jewel staircases beautiful jewel domes and a splendid emerald pillar studded with rubies and its middle decorated with beautiful sapphires .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-prakara-samyuktam<br /><br />mani-bhedair virajitam dvaraih„ kavata-samyuktais<br /><br />caturbhis“ ca virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-prakara-samyuktam - with a jewel wall; mani- bhedaih - with many different jewels; virajitam - splendid; dvaraih - with gates; kavata-samyuktaih - with panels; caturbhis - four; ca - also; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with jewel walls and four gates of many jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br />vajra-granthi-samayuktai<br /><br />rasala-pallavanvitaih paritah„ kadali-stambha-<br /><br />samuhais“ ca samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vajra - of diamonds; granthi - knots; samayuktaih - with; rasala-pallavanvitaih - with mango trees; paritah - everywhere; kadali-stambha - of banan trees; samuhais - with multitudes; ca - and; samanvitam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with many mango trees tied with diamonds and with many banana trees .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br />sukla-dhanya-parna-jala-<br /><br />phala-durvankuranvitam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukla - white; dhanya - rice; parna - of leaves; jala - network; phala - fruit; durvankura - durva grass; anvitam - with; candana - sandal; aguru - aguru; kasturi-musk; kunkuma - kunkuma; drava - paste; carcitam - anointed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with the leaves of white-rice plants with fruits and with durva‘ grass anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97<br /><br /> <br /><br />vestitam- gopa-kanyanam<br /><br />samuhaih„ kotiso mune ratnalankara-samyuktai<br /><br />ratna-mala-virajitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vestitam - filled; gopa-kanyanam - with gopis; samuhaih - with multitudes; kotisah - millions; mune - O sage; ratnalankara - jewel ornaments; samyuktaih - with; ratna - jewel; mala - necklaces; virajitaih - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled O sage with many millions of youthful gopis decorated with jewel ornaments splendid with jewel necklaces .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kankana-keyura-<br /><br />ratna-nupura-bhusitaih ratna-kundala-yugmena<br /><br />ganda-sthala-virajitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; kankana-keyura - bracelets and armlets; ratna - jewel; nupura - anklets; bhusitaih - decorated; ratna - jewel; kundala- yugmena - earrings; ganda-sthala - cheeks; virajitaih - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with jewel bracelets armlets and anklets their cheeks splendid with jewel earrings .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnanguriya-lalitair<br /><br />hastanguli-vibhusitaih ratna-pasaka-vrndais“ ca<br /><br />virajita-padangulaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; anguriya - finger-rings; lalitaih - graceful; hastanguli - fingers; vibhusitaih - decorated; ratna - jewel; pasaka - net; vrndaih - with many; ca - and; virajita - splendid; padangulaih - with toes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> their fingers beautifully decorated with jewel rings their toes splendid with a network of jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhusitai ratna-bhusabhih<br /><br />sad-ratna-mukutojjvalaih gajendra-muktalankarair<br /><br />nasika-madhya-rajitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhusitaih - decorated; ratna-bhusabhih - with jewel ornaments; sad-ratna - with jewels; mukuta - crowns; ujjvalaih - splendid; gajendra-mukta - with the king of elephant pearls; alankaraih - with ornaments; nasika - nose; madhya - middle; rajitaih - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with jewel ornaments splendid with jewel crowns their nostrils splendidly decorated with a gajendra-pearl ornament .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />sindura-binduna sardham<br /><br />alakadhah„-sthalojjvalaih caru-campaka-varnabhais<br /><br />candana-drava-carcitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sindura - of sindura; binduna - a drop; sardham - with; alaka - hair; adhah„-sthala - beneath; ujjvalaih - splendid; caru - beautiful; campaka - campaka flower; varnabhah - the color; candana-drava - with sandal paste; carcitaih - anointed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the place belou their curly hair splendid with a dot of red sindura their complexions the color of beautiful campaka flowers (their limbs) anointed with sandal paste .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhanair<br /><br />bimbadhara-manoharaih sarat-parvana-candranam<br /><br />prabha-musta-mukhojjvalaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita - yellow; vastra - garments; paridhanaih - wearing; bimbadhara-manoharaih - with beautiful bimba fruit lips; sarat - autumn; parvana - season; candranam - moons; prabha - splendor; must - eclipsed; mukha - faces; ujjvalaih - splendor.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dressed in yellou garments their beautiful lips bimba fruits the splendor of their faces eclipsing the autumn moonlight .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-praphulla-padmanam<br /><br />sobha-mocana-locanaih kasturi-patrika-yukta-<br /><br />rekhakta-kajjalojjvalaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - in autumn; praphulla - blossoming; padmanam - of lotuses; sobha - beauty; mocana - robbing; locanaih - eyes; kasturi - musk; patrika - pictures and designs; yukta - endowed; rekha - lines; akta - anointed; kajjala - black kuajjala; ujjvalaih - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> their eyes eclipsing the beauty of lotuses blooming in autumn their eyes glistening with black kajjala and designs drawn in musk .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104<br /><br /> <br /><br />praphulla-malati-mala-<br /><br />jalaih„ kavara-sobhitaih madhu-lubdha-madhubhranam<br /><br />samuhais“ capi sankulaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> praphulla - blossoming; malati - of malati flowers; mala - garlands; jalaih - with networks; kavara - braids; sobhitaih - decorated; madhu - for honey; lubdha - greedy; madhubhranam - of bees; samuhais - with hosts; ca - and; api - also; sankulaih - with multitudes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> their braids decorated with malati blossoms that attract black bees greedy for nectar <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105<br /><br /> <br /><br />caruna gamanenaiva<br /><br />gaja-khajana-gajanaih vaktra-bhru-bhanga-samyoga-<br /><br />svalpa-smita-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caruna-graceful; gamanena - motions; eva - indeed; gaja - elephants; khajana - khanjana birds; gajanaih - defeating; vaktra - crooked; bhru - eyebrows; bhanga - movements; samyoga - meeting; svalpa - slight; smita - smile; samanvitaih - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> their graceful motions defeating the elephants and kha jana birds the crooked motions of their curved eyebrows suggesting a slight smile .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106<br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabha-<br /><br />danta-pankti-virajitaih khagendra-cacu-sobhadhya-<br /><br />nasikonnata-bhusitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva - ripe; dadimba - pomegranate; bija - seeds; abha - like; danta-pankti - teeth; virajitaih - splendid; khagendra - of the king of birds; cacu - beak; sobha - beauty; adhya - rich; nasika - nose; unnata - raised; bhusitaih - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with teeth like ripe pomegranate seeds decorated with raised noses opulent like the king of birds§ beak .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br />gajendra-ganda-yugmabha-<br /><br />stana-bhara-natair iva nitamba-kathina-sroni-<br /><br />pina-bhara-bharanataih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gajendra - of the kinmg of elephants; ganda- yugma - cheeks; abha - like; stana - breasts; bhara- nataih - heavy; iva - like; nitamba - thighs; kathina - hard; sroni - hips; pina-bhara- bharanataih - broad.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> their heavy breasts like the elephant king's cheeks their thighs firm and their hips broad <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br />kandarpa-sara-cestabhir<br /><br />jarjari-bhuta-manasaih darpanaih„ purna-candrasya-<br /><br />saundarya-darsanotsukaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kandarpa - of Kamadeva; sara - arrows; cestabhih - actions; jarjari-bhuta - wounded; manasaih - hearts; darpanaih - aroused; purna-candra - full moon; asya - face; saundarya - handsomeness; darsana - to see; utsukaih - yearning.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> their hearts wounded by Kama's arrows passionately yearning to gaze on the full moon of (Lord Krsna's) face .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-caranambhoja-<br /><br />sevasakta-manorathaih sundarinam- samuhais“ ca<br /><br />raksitam- radhikajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - of Radha; carana - feet; ambhoja - lotus; seva - to the service; asakta - attached; manorathaih - desires; sundarinam - of beautiful girls; samuhaih - with multitudes; ca - and; raksitam - protected; radhika - of Radha; aj aya - by the order.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> (their forms) beautiful attached to serving Sri Radha's lotus feet and by Radha's order engaged in protecting that place .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-sarovaranam- ca<br /><br />laksais“ ca parivestitam sveta-rakta-lohitais“ ca<br /><br />vestitaih„ padma-rajitaih su-kujadbhir mano-bhranam<br /><br />samuha-sankulaih„ sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida - pastime; sarovaranam - of lakes; ca - and; laksais - with a hundred thousand; ca - and; parivestitam - surrounded; sveta - white; rakta - red; lohitaih - lotuses; ca - and; vestitaih - filled; padma-rajitaih - splendid with lotusdes; su-kujadbhih - sweetly cooing; mano-bhranam - of bees; samuha-sankulaih - with hosts; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was always filled with a hundred thousand pastime lakes filled with red and white lohita lotuses splendid padma lotuses sweetly humming black bees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspodyana-sahasrena<br /><br />puspitena samanvitam koti-kuja-kutirais“ ca<br /><br />puspa-sayya-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspa - flower; udyana - gardens; sahasrena - with a thousand; puspitena - flowering; samanvitam - with; koti - ten million; kuja - forest; kutiraih - with cottages; ca - and; puspa - flower; sayya - couches; samanvitaih - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which had a thousand gardens of blossoming flowers and many forest cottages with couches of flowers <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhoga-dravya-sa-karpura-<br /><br />tambula-vastra-samyuktaih ratna-pradipaih„ paritah<br /><br />sveta-camara-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhoga-dravya - pleasant; sa-karpura - with camphor; tambula-vastra-samyuktaih - with betelnuts; ratna - jewel; pradipaih - lamps; paritah - there; sveta-camara- darpanaih - with white camaras.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> betelnuts and camphor jewel lamps white camaras .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113<br /><br /> <br /><br />vicitra-puspa-malabhih<br /><br />sobhitaih„ sobhitam- mune tam- rasa-mandalam- drstva<br /><br />jagmus te parvatad bahih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vicitra - wonderful and colorful; puspa - flower; malabhih - garlands; sobhitaih - beautiful; sobhitam - beautified; mune - O sage; tam - that; rasa - of the rasa-dance; mandalam - circle; drstva - seeing; jagmuh - went; te - they; parvatat - the mountain; bahih - past.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and wonderful beautiful and colorful flower garlands O sage after seeing this rasa-dance circle the (three) demigods left that mountain.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114<br /><br /> <br /><br />tato vilaksanam- ramyam<br /><br />dadrsuh„ sundaram- vanam vanam- vrndavanam- nama<br /><br />radha-madhavayoh„ priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - from that; vilaksanam - extraordinary; ramyam - beautiful; dadrsuh - saw; sundaram - beautiful; vanam - forest; vanam vrndavanam - Vrndavana forest; nama - named; radha-madhavayoh - of Radha‘-Krsna; priyam - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then they sau Radha‘-Krsna's favorite forest which was named Vrndavana Forest which was extraordinarily beautiful and charming .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115<br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-sthanam- tayor eva<br /><br />kalpa-vrksa-cayanvitam viraja-tira-niraktaih<br /><br />kalpitam- manda-vayubhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida - of pastimes; sthanam - the place; tayoh - of Them; eva - indeed; kalpa-vrksa-cayanvitam - filled with kalpa-vrksa trees; viraja-tira - fropm the shore of the Viraja river; nira - water; aktaih - anointed; kalpitam - arranged manda-vayubhih - with gentle breezes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was a place where Radha‘ and Krsna enjoyed pastimes which was filled with kalpa-vrksa trees and gentle breezes carrying drops of water from the shore of the Viraja‘ river .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116<br /><br /> <br /><br />kasturi-yukta-patraktaih<br /><br />sarvatra surabhi-krtam nava-pallava-samyuktam<br /><br />para-pusta-ruta-srutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasturi - with musk; yukta - endowed; patraktaih - with designs; sarvatra - everywhere; surabhi- krtam - fragrant; nava - new; pallava - sprouts; samyuktam - with; parapusta - of cuckoos; ruta - cooing; srutam - heard.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was fragrant with musk-designs everywhere filled with neu sprouts and with the cooing of cuckoos <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117<br /><br /> <br /><br />kutra keli-kadambanam<br /><br />kadambaih„ kamaniyakam mandaranam- candananam<br /><br />campakanam- tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kutra - somewhere; keli-kadambanam - of playful kadamba trees; kadambaih - with multitudes; kamaniyakam - beautiful; mandaranam - of mandara trees; candananam - of sandal trees; campakanam - of campaka trees; tatha - so; eva - certainly; ca - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautiful with somewhere keli-kadamba trees somewhere mandara trees somwehere sandal trees and somewhere campaka trees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-gandhi-kusumanam- ca<br /><br />gandhena surabhi-krtam amranam- nagaranganam<br /><br />panasanam- tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-gandhi - fragrant; kusumanam - of flowers; ca - and; gandhena - with the fragrance; surabhi- krtam - fragrant; amranam - of mango trees; nagaranganam - of nagaranga trees; panasanam - of panasa trees; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> scented with fragrant flowers of mango nagaranga and panasa trees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119<br /><br /> <br /><br />talanam- narikelanam<br /><br />vrndair vrndavanam- vanam jambunam- badarinam- ca<br /><br />kharjuranam- visesatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> talanam - of tala trees; narikelanam - of coconut trees; vrndaih - with multitudes; vrndavanam vanam - forests; jambunam - of jambu trees; badarinam - of badari bushes; ca - and; kharjuranam - of kharjhura; visesatah - specifically.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with forests of tala coconut jambu badari kharjura <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120<br /><br /> <br /><br />guvakamratakanam- ca<br /><br />jambiranam- ca narada kadalinam- sriphalanam<br /><br />dadimbanam- manoharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guvakamratakanam - guvakamrataka; ca - and; jambiranam - jambira; ca - and; narada - O Narada; kadalinam - banana; sriphalanam - sriphala; dadimbanam - pomegranate; manoharaih - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guvakamrataka jambira banana sriphala and pomegranate trees O Narada <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-pakva-tala-samyuktaih<br /><br />samuhais“ ca virajitam piyalanam- ca salanam<br /><br />asvatthanam- tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-pakva - very ripe; tala - tala fruits; samyuktaih - with; samuhais - multitudes; ca - and; virajitam - splendid; piyalanam - piyala; ca - and; salanam - sala; asvatthanam - banyan; tatha - so; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with many piyala sala and banyan trees with many trees bearing ripe tala fruits .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122<br /><br /> <br /><br />nimbanam- salmalinam- ca<br /><br />tintidinam- ca sobhanaih anyesam- taru-bhedanam<br /><br />sankulaih„ sankulam- sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimbanam - of nimba trees; salmalinam - of salmali trees; ca - and; tintidinam - of tintidi trees; ca - and; sobhanaih - beautiful; anyesam - of others; taru-bhedanam - different kinds of trees; sankulaih - with hosts; sankulam - filled; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with many beautiful nimba salmali tintidi and with other kinds of trees .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123<br /><br /> <br /><br />paritah„ kalpa-vrksanam<br /><br />vrndair vrndair virajitam mallika-malati-kundam<br /><br />ketaki-madhavi-lata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paritah - everywhere; kalpa-vrksanam - of kalpa-vrksa trees; vrndaih - with hosts; vrndaih - with hosts; virajitam - splendid; mallika - mallika; malati - malati; kundam - kunda; ketaki - ketaki; madhavi - madhavi; lata - vines.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> spendid with many kalpa-vrksa trees everywhere with mallika malati kunda ketaki and madhavi vines <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasam- ca samuhais“ ca<br /><br />yuthikabhih„ samanvitam caru-kuja-kutirais taih<br /><br />pacasat-kotibhir mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasam - of them; ca - and; samuhais - with multitudes; ca - and; yuthikabhih - with yuthika flowers; samanvitam - with; caru - beautiful; kuja - forest; kutiraih - cottages; taih - with them; pacasat-kotibhih - five hundred million; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with many yuthika‘ flowers with five hundred million forest cottages O sage .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-pradipa-dipais“ ca<br /><br />dhupena surabhi-krtaih srngara-dravya-yuktais“ ca<br /><br />vasitair gandha-vayubhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; pradipa-dipaih - lamps; ca - and; dhupena - with incense; surabhi-krtaih - fragrant; srngara-dravya-yuktaih - with decorations; ca - and; vasitaih - scented; gandha - fragrant; vayubhih - with breezes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with jewel lamps with decorations fragrant with incense with fragrant breezes .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126<br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaktaih„ puspa-talpair<br /><br />mala-jala-samanvitaih madhu-lubdha-madhubhranam<br /><br />kala-sabdais“ ca sabditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candana-aktaih - anointed with sandal paste; puspa- talpaih - wiht beds made of flowers; mala-jala- samanvitaih - with a network of flower garlands; madhu - for honey; lubdha - greedy; madhubhranam - of bees; kala-sabdais - with soft sounds; ca - and; sabditam - sounded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and with beds made of flowers decorated with a network of flower garlands and scented with sandal filled with sweet sounds of bees greedy for nectar .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnalankara-sobhadhyair<br /><br />gopi-vrndais“ ca vestitam pacasat-koti-gopibhi<br /><br />raksitam- radhikajaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; alankara - ornaments; sobha - beauty; adhyaih - enriched; gopi-vrndais - with gopis; ca - and; vestitam - filled; pa casat-koti-gopibhih - with five hundred million gopis; raksitam - protected; radhika-ajaya - by Radha's order.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with gopis beautifully decorated with jewel ornaments by Radha's order protected by five hundred million gopis .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 128<br /><br /> <br /><br />dva-trimsat-kananam- tatra<br /><br />ramyam- ramyam- manoharam vrndavanabhyantaritam<br /><br />nirjana-sthanam uttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dva-trimsat - 32; kananam - forests; tatra - there; ramyam - beautiful; ramyam - beautiful; manoharam - beautiful; vrndavana - Vrndavana; abhyantaritam - within; nirjana-sthanam - secluded place; uttamam - highest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with thirty-two forests of which beautiful beautiful beautiful secluded Vrndavana is the best .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 129<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-pakva-madhura-svadu-<br /><br />phalair vrndavanam- mune gosthanam- ca gavanam- ca<br /><br />samuhais“ ca samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su - perfectly; pakva - ripe; madhura - sweet; svadu - delicious; phalaih - with fruits; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; mune - O sage; gosthanam - of barns; ca - and; gavanam - of cows; ca - and; samuhais - with multitudes; ca - and; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled O sage with many perfectly ripe sweet delicious fruits filled with many cows and barns .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 130<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspodyana-sahasrena<br /><br />puspitena su-gandhina madhu-lubdha-madhubhranam<br /><br />samuhena samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspodyana-sahasrena - with a thousand flower gardens; puspitena - flowering; su-gandhina - fargrant; madhu- lubdha - greedy for honey; madhubhranam - of bees; samuhena - with a host; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> filled with a thousand fragrant gardens of blossoming flowers (attracting) hosts of bees greedy for nectar .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 131<br /><br /> <br /><br />pacasat-koti-gopanam<br /><br />nivasais“ ca virajitam sri-krsna-tulya-rupanam<br /><br />sad-ratna-grathitair varaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pacasat-koti - five hundred million; gopanam - gopas; nivasais - with homes; ca - and; virajitam - splendid; sri-krsna-tulya-rupanam - with forms like Sri Krsna's form; sad-ratna-grathitaih - knotted witâ excellent jewels; varaih - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and splendid with the jewel homes of five hundred million gopas whose forms were like Sri Krsna's.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 132<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva vrndavanam- ramyam<br /><br />yayur golokam isvarah parito vartulakaram<br /><br />koti-yojana-vistrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; ramyam - beautiful; yayuh - went; golokam - to Goloka; isvarah - the demigods; paritah - everywhere; vartulakaram - circular; koti-yojana-vistrtam - ten million yojanas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After gazing at beautiful Vrndavana the (three) demigods went to circular Goloka which was ten million yojanas in size .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 133<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-prakara-samyuktam<br /><br />catur-dvaranvitam- mune gopanam- ca samuhais“ ca<br /><br />dvara-palaih„ samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; prakara - wall; samyuktam - with; catuh - four; dvara - gates; anvitam - with; mune - O sage; gopanam - of gopas; ca - and; samuhaih - with hosts; ca - and; dvara-palaih - with gatekeepers; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was surrounded by a jewel wall with four gates protected by many gopa gatekeepers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 134<br /><br /> <br /><br />asramai ratna-khacitair<br /><br />nana-bhoga-samanvitaih gopanam- krsna-bhrtyanam<br /><br />pacasat-kotibhir yutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asramaih - with asramas; ratna-khacitaih - studded with jewels; nana-bhoga-samanvitaih - with many delightful things; gopanam - of gopas; krsna-bhrtyanam - Krsna's servants; pacasat-kotibhih - five hundred million; yutam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and which had five hundred million asramas of Lord Krsna's servants asramas studded with jewels and filled with many delightful things .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 135<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktanam- gopa-vrndanam<br /><br />asramaih„ sata-kotibhih tato 'dhika-su-nirmanaih<br /><br />sad-ratna-grathibhir yutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktanam - devotees; gopa-vrndanam - gopas; asramaih - with asramas; sata-kotibhih - one billion; tatah - of that; adhika - more; su-nirmanaih - beautifully constructed; sad-ratna-grathibhih - with excellent jewels; yutam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> one billion asramas of Lord Krsna's devotees asramas even more beautifully made of many jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 136<br /><br /> <br /><br />asramaih„ parsadanam- ca<br /><br />tato 'dhika-vilaksanaih su-mula-ratna-racitaih<br /><br />samyuktam- dasa-kotibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asramaih - with asramas; parsadanam - pf the associates; ca - and; tatah - than that; adhika- vilaksanaih - greater; su-mula - very valuable; ratna - jewels; racitaih - made; samyuktam - with; dasa-kotibhih - a hundred million.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> one hundred million asramas of Lord Krsna's associates asramas even more beautifully made made of precious jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 137<br /><br /> <br /><br />parsada-pravaranam- ca<br /><br />sri-krsna-rupa-dharinam asramaih„ kotibhir yuktam<br /><br />sad-ratnena vinirmitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parsada-pravaranam - of intimate associates; ca - and; sri-krsna-rupa-dharinam - with forms like SridamaKrsna's; asramaih - with asramas; kotibhih - with ten million; yuktam - with; sad-ratnena - with excellent jewels; vinirmitaih - made.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ten million jewel asramas of the Lord's intimate associates whose forms were like Lord Krsna's .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 138<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-suddha-bhaktanam<br /><br />gopinam asramair varaih sad-ratna-racitair dravyair<br /><br />dva-trimsat-kotibhir yutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika-suddha-bhaktanam - pure devotees of Sri Radha; gopinam - of gopis; asramaih - with asramas; varaih - excellent; sad-ratna - of excellent jewels; racitaih - made; dravyaih - with things; dva-trimsat- kotibhih - three-hundred and twenty million; yutam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> 32° million jewel asramas of gopis purely devoted to Sri Radha .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 139<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam- ca kinkarinam- ca<br /><br />bhavanaih„ su-manoharaih mani-ratnadi-racitaih<br /><br />sobhitam- dasa-kotibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; ca - and; kinkarinam - of the maidservants; ca - and; bhavanaih - with homes; su-manoharaih - very beautiful; mani-ratnadi-racitaih - made with many jewels; sobhitam - beautiful; dasa- kotibhih - one hundred million.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> one hundred million beautiful jewel asramas of these gopis§ maidservants .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14°-144<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-janma-tapah„-puta<br /><br />bhakta ye bharate bhuvi hari-bhakti-drdhayuktah<br /><br />karma-nirvana-karakah<br /><br /> <br /><br />svapne jane harer dhyane<br /><br />nivista-manasa mune radha-krsneti krsneti<br /><br />prajapanto diva-nisam<br /><br /> <br /><br />tesam- sri-krsna-bhaktanam<br /><br />nivasaih„ su-manoharaih sad-ratna-mani-nirmanair<br /><br />nana-bhoga-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspa-sayya-puspa-mala-<br /><br />sveta-camara-sobhitaih ratna-darpana-sobhadhyair<br /><br />harinmani-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-kalasa-<br /><br />samuhanvita-sekharaih suksma-vastrabhyantaritaih<br /><br />samyuktam- sata-kotibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata - hundred; janma - births; tapah - by austerities; putah - purified; bhaktah - devotees; ye - who; bharate - in Bharata-varsa; bhuvi - on the earth; hari-bhakti - devotion to Lord Hari; drdha - firm; ayuktah - with; karma - of karma; nirvana - negation; karakah - doing; svapne - in dream; jane - in wakefulness; hareh - on Lord Hari; dhyane - in meditation; nivista - entered; manasa - minds; mun - O sage; radha-krsneti krsneti - Radha‘- Krsna¡ Krsna!; prajapantah - chanting; diva-nisam - day and night; tesam - of them; sri-krsna- bhaktanam - devotees of Lord Krsna; nivasaih - with homes; su-manoharaih - beautiful; sad-ratna-mani-nirmanaih - made with excellent jewels; nana-bhoga-samanvitaih - with many delgihtful things; puspa - flower; sayya - couches; puspa - flower; mala - garlands; sveta - white; camara - camaras; sobhitaih - beautiful; ratna- darpana - jewel mirrors; sobhadhyaih - beautiful; harinmani-samanvitaih - with sapphires; amulya - priceless; ratna - jewel; kalasa - domes; samuha - many; anvita - with; sekharaih - crowns; suksma- vastrabhyantaritaih - with fine cloth; samyuktam - endowed; sata-kotibhih - with one billion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and one billion beautiful asramas of they who purified by austerities in a hundred births became very firm devotees on earth in Bharata-varsa awake or asleep rapt in meditation on Lord Hari and chanting Radha‘-Krsna¡ Krsna!¢ day and night asramas made of many jewels filled with many delightful things splendid with flower couches flower garlands white camaras jewel mirrors many sapphires curtains of fine cloth and roofs decorated with many domes made of priceless jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 145<br /><br /> <br /><br />devas tam adbhutam- drstva<br /><br />kiyad duram- yayur muda tatraksaya-vatam- ramyam<br /><br />dadrsur jagad-isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devah - the demigods; tam - that; adbhutam - wonder; drstva - seeing; kiyat - a small; duram - distance; yayuh - went; muda - happily; tatra - there; aksaya - eternal; vatam - banyan tree; ramyam - beautiful; dadrsuh - saw; jagad-isvarah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After gazing at this wonderful place the (three) demigods went a little further and happily sau a beautiful and eternal banyan tree <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 146<br /><br /> <br /><br />paca-yojana-vistirnam<br /><br />urdhve tad-dvi-gunam- mune sahasra-skandha-samyuktam<br /><br />sakhasankhya-samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paca - five; yojana - yojanas; vistirnam - extended; urdhve - above; tad- dvigunam - doubled; mune - O sage; sahasra - a thousand; skandha - trunks; samyuktam - with; sakha - branches; asankhya - countless; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> five yojanas across and twice as many high with a thousand trunks and countless branches .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 147<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-pakva-phalakirnam<br /><br />sobhitam- ratna-vedibhih krsna-svarupams tan-mule<br /><br />dadrsur ballavan sisun<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; pakva - ripe; phala - fruits; akirnam - distributed; sobhitam - beautiful; ratna- vedibhih - with jewel platforms; krsna - of Lord Krsna; svarupan - forms; tan-mule - at the root; dadrsuh - saw; ballavan - cowherds; sisun - boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and beautiful with jewel platforms and many ripe jewel fruits At the root of that tree the demigods sau many cowherd boy who had forms like Lord Krsna's .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 148<br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhanan<br /><br />kridasakta-manoharan candanoksita-sarvangan<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhanan - wearing yellou garments; krida - playing; asakta - attached; manoharan - handsome; candana - with sandal; uksita - anointed; sarva - all; angan - limbs; ratna - jewel; bhusana - ornaments; bhusitan - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and who were dressed in yellou garments attached to playing handsome decorated with jewel ornaments and all of whose limbs were anointed with sandal paste <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 149<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadrsus tatra devesah<br /><br />parsada-pravaran hareh tato vidure dadrsu<br /><br />raja-margam- manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadrsuh - saw; tatra - there; devesah - the demighods; parsada-pravaran - the best of associates; hareh - of Lord Hari; tatah - then; vidure - far away; dadrsuh - saw; raja-margam - the royal path; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods gazed at these close associates of Lord Hari and then looked far away at the beautiful royal path .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 150<br /><br /> <br /><br />sindurakara-manibhih<br /><br />parito racitam- mune indranilaih„ padmaragair<br /><br />hirakai rucakais tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sindurakara-manibhih„ paritah - with jewels the color of red sinura; racitam - made; mune - O sage; indranilaih - with sapphires; padmaragaih - with rubies; hirakaih - with diamonds; rucakaih - with rucaka jewels; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was paved with sapphires rubies diamonds rucaka jewels and jewels the color of red sindura .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 151<br /><br /> <br /><br />nirmitair vedibhir yuktam<br /><br />parito ratna-mandapam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirmitaih - made; vedibhih - benches; yuktam - with; paritah - everywhere; ratna-mandapam - jewel pavilions; candana - sandal; aguru - aguru; kasturi - musk; kunkuma-drava - kunkuma; carcitam - anointed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which had many benches and jewel pavilions which was anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 152 and 153<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadhi-parna-laja-phala-<br /><br />puspa-durvankuranvitaih suksma-sutra-granthi-yukta-<br /><br />srikhanda-pallavanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />rambha-stambha-samuhais“ ca<br /><br />kunkumaktair virajitam sad-ratna-mangala-ghantaih<br /><br />phala-sakha-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadhi - yogurt; parna - leaves; laja - rice; puspa - flowers; durvankura - durva grass; anvitaih - with; suksma - fine; sutra - thread; granthi - strung; yukta - endowed; srikhanda - sandal; pallava - flowers; anvitaih - with; rambha-stambha- samuhaih - with many banana trees; ca - and; kunkumaktaih - anointed with kunkuma; virajitam - splendid; sad-ratna - excellent jewels; mangala - auspicious; ghantaih - with bells; phala - fruits; sakha - branches; samanvitaih - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was splendid with many banana trees decorated with yogurt drops leaves rice fruit flowers sandal-anointed flowers strung on fine threads kunkuma auspicious jewel bells and branches filled with fruit .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 154<br /><br /> <br /><br />sindura-kunkumaktais“ ca<br /><br />gandha-candana-carcitaih bhusitaih„ puspa-malabhih<br /><br />parito bhusitam- param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sindura-kunkuma-aktaih - anointed with sindura and kunkuma; ca - and; gandha-candana-carcitaih - anointed with fragrant sandal; bhusitaih - decorated; puspa-malabhih - with flower garlands; paritah - everywhere; bhusitam - decorated; param - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with flower garlands anointed with sindura kunkuma and fragrant sandal .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 155<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopikanam- samuhais“ ca<br /><br />kridasaktais“ ca vestitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopikanam - of gopis; samuhais - with multitudes; ca - and; kridasaktais - playful; ca - and; vestitam - filled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and filled with many playful gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 15¶-158<br /><br /> <br /><br />bahu-mulyena ratnena<br /><br />ratna-sopana-nirmitan vahni-suddhamsukai ramyaih<br /><br />sveta-camara-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-talpa-vicitrais“ ca<br /><br />puspa-malyair virajitan sodasa-dvara-samyuktan<br /><br />dvara-palais“ ca raksitan<br /><br /> <br /><br />paritah„ parikha-yuktan<br /><br />ratna-prakara-vestitan candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitan etan manoraman drstva<br /><br />te deva gamanonmukhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bahu-mulyena - precious; ratnena - with jewel; ratna-sopana-nirmitan - with jewel stairways; vahni - by fire; suddha - purified; amsukaih - with cloth; ramyaih - delightful; sveta-camara-darpanaih - with white camaras and mirrors; ratna-talpa-vicitraih - with wonderful jewel beds; ca - and; puspa-malyaih - with flower garlands; virajitan - splendid; sodasa-dvara-samyuktan - with sixteen gates; dvara-palais - with gatekeepers; ca - and; raksitan - proetcted; paritah - everywhere; parikha-yuktan - with moats; ratna- prakara-vestitan - surrounded by a jewel wall; candana - candana; aguru - aguru; kasturi - musk; kunkuma-drava - kunkuma; carcitan - anointed; etan - these; manoraman - beautiful; drstva - seeing; te - the; deva - demigods; gamana - to proceed; unmukhah - eager <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then seeing in the distance a beautiful place surrounded by a moat and jewel walls with sixteen gates guarded by gatekeepers splendid with jewel stairways beautiful curtains more pure than fire mirrors white camaras wonderful jewel beds and flower garlands and anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma the demigods became very eager to proceed <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 159<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagmuh„ sighram- kiyad duram<br /><br />dadrsuh„ sundaram- tatah asramam- radhikayas“ ca<br /><br />rasesvaryas“ ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagmuh - went; sighram - quickly; kiyat - a small; duram - distance; dadrsuh - saw; sundaram - beautiful; tatah - then; asramam - asrama; radhikayah - of Sri Radha; ca - and; rasesvaryah - the queen of the rasa dance; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada after going a short distance they sau the beautiful asrama of Radha who is the queen of the rasa dance <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 160<br /><br /> <br /><br />devadhidevya gopinam<br /><br />varayas“ caru-nirmitam pranadhikayah„ krsnasya<br /><br />ramyam- dravyam- manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devadhidevyah - the queen of the demigods; gopinam - of the gopis; varayas - the best; caru-nirmitam - beautiful; pranadhikayah - more dear than life; krsnasya - for Lord Krsna; ramyam - beautiful; dravyam - thing; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the queen of the demigods the best of the gopis and She who to Lord Krsna is more dear than life a beautiful beautiful beautiful asrama .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 161<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvanirvacaniyam- ca<br /><br />panditair na nirupitam su-caru-vartulakaram<br /><br />sad„-gavyuti-pramanakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvanirvacaniyam - completely indescribable; ca - and; panditaih - by the most learned; na - not; nirupitam - described; su-caru - very beauitful; vartulakaram - circular; sad„-gavyuti-pramanakam - siø gavyutis in measurement.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> that was completely indescribable that no great pandita could describe that was a great circle of siø gavyutis .<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Note A gavyuti is equal to two miles.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 162<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-mandira-samyuktam<br /><br />jvalitam- ratna-tejasa amulya-ratna-saranam<br /><br />varair viracitam- varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata - a hundred; mandira - palaces; samyuktamwith; jvalitam - shining; ratna-tejasa - with the splendor of jewels; amulya-ratna - priceless jewels; saranam - of the best; varaih - with the best; viracitam - made; varam - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> that had a hundred palaces shone with the splendor of many jewels was made of the best of the best of priceless jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 163<br /><br /> <br /><br />durlanghyabhir gabhirabhih<br /><br />parikhabhih„ su-sobhitam kalpa-vrksaih„ parivrtam<br /><br />puspodyana-satantaram su-mulya-ratna-racitam<br /><br />prakaraih„ parivestitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> durlanghyabhih - impassable; gabhirabhih - deep; parikhabhih - with moats; su-sobhitam - splendid; kalpa- vrksaih - with kalpa-vrksa trees; parivrtam - filled; puspodyana - flower gardens; sata’ ahundred; antaram - within; su-mulya - precious; ratna - jewels; racitam - made; prakaraih - with walls; parivestitam - surrounded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> was beautiful with many impassable deep moats filled with a hundred flower gardens and many kalpa-vrksa trees constructed with many jewels surrounded by great walls .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 164<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-vedika-yuktam<br /><br />yuktair dvarais“ ca saptabhih samyukta-ratna-citrais“ ca<br /><br />vicitrair bahulair mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna - of jewels; vedika - benches; yuktam - with; yuktaih - with; dvarais - gates; ca - and; saptabhih - seven; samyukta-ratna- citraih - wonderful with jewels; ca - and; vicitraih - wonderful; bahulaih - with many; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and was made with jewel benches and seven wonderful jewel gates O sage .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 165<br /><br /> <br /><br />pradhana-dvara-saptabhyah<br /><br />kramasah„ kramaso mune sarvato 'pi tatas tatra<br /><br />sodasa-dvara-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pradhana-dvara-saptabhyah - from seven main gates; kramasah„ kramasah - one after another; mune - O sage; sarvatah - completely; api - also; tatah - then; tatra - there; sodasa-dvara-samyutam - with sixteen gates.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and a series of seven gates that led one after the other to a place of sixteen gates.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 166<br /><br /> <br /><br />deva drstva ca prakaram<br /><br />sahasra-dhanur-ucchritam sad-ratna-ksudra-kalasa-<br /><br />samuhaih„ su-manoharaih su-diptam- tejasa ramyam<br /><br />paramam- vismayam- yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> devah - the demigods; drstva - seeing; ca - and; prakaram - that wall; sahasra-dhanur-ucchritam - as tall as a thousand bows; sad-ratna - of jewels; ksudra - small; kalasa - domes; samuhaih - with hosts; su- manoharaih - very beautiful; su-diptam - splendid; tejasa - with splendor; ramyam - beautiful; paramam - to great; vismayam - wonder; yayuh - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at this great wall as tall as a thousand bows and splendidly beautiful with many small jewel domes the (three) demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 167<br /><br /> <br /><br />tatah„ pradaksini-krtya<br /><br />kiyad duram- yayur muda purato gacchatam- tesam<br /><br />pascad bhutam- tad-asramam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; pradaksini-krtya - keeping on the right; kiyat - a small; duram - distance; yayuh - went; muda - happily; puratah - ahead; gacchatam - going; tesam - of them; pascat - behind; bhutam - became; tad-asramam - that asrama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Keeping it on their right they happily went a small distance behind that asrama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 168<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopanam- gopikanam- ca<br /><br />dadrsur asraman paran su-mulya-ratna-racitan<br /><br />sata-koti-mitan mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopanam - of gopas; gopikanam - and gopis; ca - and; dadrsuh - saw; asraman - asramas; paran - other; su-mulya-ratna - with precious jewels; racitan - made; sata-koti-mitan - a billion; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There they sau a billion asramas of many gopas and gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 169<br /><br /> <br /><br />darsam- darsam- ca parito<br /><br />gopanam- sarvam asramam gopikanam- caparam- va<br /><br />ramyam- ramyam- navam- navam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> darsam- darsam - gazing again and again; ca - and; paritah - everywhere; gopanam - of gopas; sarvam - all; asramam - asrama; gopikanam - of gopis; ca - and; aparam - other; va - or; ramyam - beautiful; ramyam - beautiful;; navam - new; navam - new.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They gazed again and again at the beautiful beautiful ever- neu asramas of the gopas and gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 170<br /><br /> <br /><br />golokam- nikhilam- drstva<br /><br />punar antam- yayuh„ surah tad eva vartulakaram<br /><br />ramyam- vrndavanam- vanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> golokam - Goloka; nikhilam - all; drstva - seeing; punah - again; antam - the end; yayuh - went; surah - teh demigods; tat - that; eva - indeed; vartulakaram - circular; ramyam - beautiful; vrndavanam - Vrndavana; vanam - forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After thus seeing all of Goloka the demigods returned to the beautiful circle of Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 171<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadrsuh„ sata-srngam- ca<br /><br />tad-bahir viraja-nadim virajantam- yayur deva<br /><br />dadrsuh„ sunyam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadrsuh - saw; sata-srngam - the mountain with a hundred peaks; ca - and; tad-bahih - beyond that; viraja- nadim - the Viraja river; virajantam - beyond the Viraja river; yayuh - went; deva - the demigods; dadrsuh - saw; sunyam - nothing; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods sau the mountain of a hundred peaks and went past it to the Viraja‘ river When they went past the Viraja‘ river they sau nothing more.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 172<br /><br /> <br /><br />vayö-adharam- ca golokam<br /><br />sad-ratna-mayam adbhutam isvareccha-vinirmanam<br /><br />radhika-jana-bandhanat<br /><br /> <br /><br />yuktam- sahasraih„ sarasam<br /><br />kevalam- mangalayanam nrtyam- ca dadrsus tatra<br /><br />devas“ ca su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vayö-adharam - held in the sky; ca - and; golokam - Goloka; sad-ratna-mayam - made of precious jewels; adbhutam - wonderful; isvara - of the Lord; iccha - by the desire; vinirmanam - made; radhika - of Radha; jana - knowledge; bandhanat - from the ties; yuktam - endowed; sahasraih - with a thousand; sarasam - lakes; kevalam - transcendental; mangalayanam - auspicious; nrtyam - dancing; ca - and; dadrsuh - saw; tatra - there; devah - the demigods; ca - and; su-manoharam - very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thus the demigods gazed at auspicious wonderful spiritual Goloka which had a thousand lakes which was made of jewels and which by the will of Lord Krsna and the wisdom of Sri Radha was situated in the spiritual sky The demigods then gazed at the beautiful dancing they sau there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 174<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-talam- caru-sangitam<br /><br />radha-krsna-gunanvitam srutvaiva gita-piyusam<br /><br />murcham apuh„ sura mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-talam - with beautiful rhythms; caru- sangitam - beautiful singing; radha-krsna-gunanvitam - of the glories of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna; srutva - hearing; eva - indeed; gita - of song; piyusam - nectar; murcham - fainting; apuh - attained; sura - the demigods; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then O sage as they heard beautiful beautifully rhythmic nectar songs there about the glories of Sri Sri Radha‘-Krsna the demigods fainted.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 175<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksanena cetanam- prapya<br /><br />te devah„ krsna-manasah dadrsuh„ paramascaryam<br /><br />sthane sthane manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksanena - in a moment; cetanam - consciousness; prapya - attaining; te - the; devah - demigods; krsna-manasah - their minds fixed on Lord Krsna; dadrsuh - saw; paramascaryam - very wonderful; sthane - in place; sthane - after place; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Regaining consciousness in a moment and their thoughts nou fixed on Lord Krsna the demigods gazed at the many beauties and wonders there in place after place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 176<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadrsuh„ gopikah„ sarvah<br /><br />nana-vesa-vidhayikah kascin mrdanga-hastas“ ca<br /><br />kascid vina-kara varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadrsuh - saw; gopikah - gopis; sarvah - all; nana-vesa-vidhayikah - in many kinds of garments; kascin - some; mrdanga-hastah - with mrdangas in their hands; ca - and; kascit - some; vina-kara - with vinas in their hands; varah - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They sau all the beautiful gopis dressed in many different kinds of garments some with mrangas in their hands some with vinas in their hands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 177<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascic camara-hastas“ ca<br /><br />karatala-karah„ parah kascid yantra-vadya-hasta<br /><br />ratna-nupura-sabditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; camara-hastah - camaras in their hands; ca - and; karatala-karah - karatalas in their hands; parah - others; kascit - some; yantra-vadya-hasta - with musical instruments in their hands; ratna-nupura-sabditah„- making sounds of jewel anklets.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> some with camaras in their hands some with karatalas in their hands some with various musical instruments in their hands some making their jewel anklets tinkle melodiously <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 178<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-kinkini-jala-<br /><br />sabdena sabditah„ parah kascin mastaka-kumbhas“ ca<br /><br />nrtya-bheda-manorathah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna - jewel; kinkiniof tinkling ornaments; jala - of a network; sabdena - with the sound; sabditah - sounded; parah - others; kascin - some; mastaka-kumbhasholding jars on their heads; ca - and; nrtya - dances; bheda - different; manorathah - as they wished.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> some making a whole network of jewel ornaments tinkle some spontaneously dancing as they carried jugs on their heads .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 179<br /><br /> <br /><br />pum-vesa-nayikah„ kascit<br /><br />kascit tasam- ca nayikah krsna-vesa-dharah„ kascid<br /><br />radha-vesa-dharah„ parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pum-vesa-nayikah - some dressed as men; kascit - some; kascit - some; tasam - of them; ca - and; nayikah - the heroines; krsna-vesa-dharah - dressed as Krsna; kascit - some; radha-vesa-dharah - dressed as Radha; parah - others.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> some dressed as men with others dressed as their heroines some dressed as Krsna with others dressed as Radha .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 180<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascit samyoga-viratah<br /><br />kascid alingane ratah kridasaktas“ ca ta drstva<br /><br />sa-smita jagad-isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; samyoga-viratah - staying apart; kascit - some; alingane - embracing; ratah - engaged; kridasaktah - playful; ca - and; ta - them; drstva - seeing; sa-smita - smiling; jagad-isvarah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> some in the mood of separation and others happily embracing each other As they gazed at these playful gopis the (three) demigods smiled.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 181<br /><br /> <br /><br />pragacchantah„ kiyad duram<br /><br />dadrsur asraman bahun radha-sakhinam- gehani<br /><br />pradhananam- ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pragacchantah - going; kiyat - a little; duram - further; dadrsuh - saw; asraman - asramas; bahun - many; radha - of Radha; sakhinam - of the friends; gehani - the homes; pradhananam - of the most important; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada going a little further they sau the asramas of Radha's friends and then the homes of Her dearest friends .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 182<br /><br /> <br /><br />rupenaiva gunenaiva<br /><br />vesena yauvanena ca saubhagyenaiva vayasa<br /><br />sadrsinam- ca tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rupena - in beauty; eva - indeed; gunena - in virtues; eva - indeed; vesena - in appearance and dress; yauvanena - in youth; ca - and; saubhagyena - in good fortune; eva - indeed; vayasa - in age; sadrsinam - like Her; ca - and; tatra - there; vai - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who in beauty virtues dress appearance youthful spirit good fortune and age were just like Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 183<br /><br /> <br /><br />trayas-trimsad-vayasyas“ ca<br /><br />radhikayas“ ca gopikah vesanirvacaniyas“ ca<br /><br />tasam- namani ca srnu<br /><br /> <br /><br /> trayas-trimsat - 33; vayasyah - friedns; ca - and; radhikayas - of Radha; ca - and; gopikah - gopis; vesa - appearance; anirvacaniyah - indescribable; ca - and; tasam - of them; namani - the names; ca - and; srnu - hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou please hear the names of Sri Radha's thirty-three gopi friends who are beyond description.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 184<br /><br /> <br /><br />susila ca sasikala<br /><br />yamuna madhavi ratih kadambamala kunti ca<br /><br />jahnavi ca svayamprabha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> susila - Susila; ca - and; sasikala - Sasikala; yamuna - Yamuna; madhavi - Madhavi; ratih - Rati; kadambamala - Kadambamala; kunti - Kunti; ca - and; jahnavi - Jahnavi; ca - and; svayamprabha - Svayamprabha.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They are Susila Sasikala Yamuna Madhavi Rati Kadambamala Kunti Jahnavi Svayamprabha .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 185<br /><br /> <br /><br />candramukhi padmamukhi<br /><br />savitri ca sudhamukhi subha padma parijata<br /><br />gauri ca sarvamangala<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candramukhi - Candramukhi; padmamukhi - Padmamukhi; savitri - avitri; ca - and; sudhamukhi - Sudhamukhi; subha - Subha; padma - Padma parijata - Parijata; gauri - Gauri; ca - and; sarvamangala - Sarvamangala.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Candramukhi Padmamukhi Savitri Sudhamukhi Subha Padma Parijata Gauri Sarvamangala .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 186<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalika kamala durga<br /><br />bharati ca sarasvati gangambika madhumati<br /><br />campaparna ca sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalika - Kalika; kamala - Kamala; durga - Durga; bharati - Bharati; ca - and; sarasvati - Sarasvati; gangambika - Gangambika; madhumati - Madhumati; campaparna - Campaparna; ca - and; sundari - Sundari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Kalika Kamala Durga Bharati Sarasvati Gangambika Madhumati Campaparna Sundari .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 187<br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnapriya sati caiva<br /><br />nandani nadaneti ca etasam- sama-rupanam<br /><br />ratna-dhatu-viracitan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnapriya - Krsnapriya; sati - Sati; ca - and; eva - indeed; nandani - Nandani nadana - Nandana; iti - thus; ca - and; etasam - of them; sama- rupanam - the same form; ratna-dhatu-viracitan - made of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Krsnapriya Sati Nandani and Nadana their forms were like Sri Radha's Their asramas were made of jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 188<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-citrena<br /><br />vicitran su-manoharan amulya-ratna-kalasa-<br /><br />samuhaih„ sikharojjvalan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara-citrena - with many kinds of wonders; vicitran - wonderful; su-manoharan - beautiful; amulya- ratna - priceless jewels; kalasa - domes; samuhaih - with multitudes; sikhara - roofs; ujjvalan - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with many wonders beautiful splendid with many domes of priceless jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 189<br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-racitan subhran<br /><br />mani-sresthena samyutan brahmandad bahir urdhvam- ca<br /><br />nasti lokam- tad-urdhvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-racitan - made of jewels; subhran - splendid; mani-sresthena - with the best ofnjewels; samyutan - made; brahmandat - the universe; bahih - beyond; urdhvam - above; ca - and; na - not; asti - is; lokam - world; tad-urdhvakam - above.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid and made with the best of jewels This world is beyond the material world There is no world higher than this.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 190<br /><br /> <br /><br />urdhve sunyamayam- sarvam<br /><br />tad-anta srstir eva ca rasatalebhyah„ saptabhyo<br /><br />nasty adhah„ srstir eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> urdhve - above; sunyamayam - empty; sarvam - all; tad-anta - ending in that; srstih - the creation; eva - indeed; ca - and; rasatalebhyah - from Rasatala planets; saptabhyah - seven; na - not; asty - is; adhah - below; srstih - creation; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Above this there is nothing What exists culminates in this world In the same way there is nothing belou the seven realms of Rasatala.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 191<br /><br /> <br /><br />tad-adhas“ ca jalam- dhvantam<br /><br />agantavyam adrsyakam brahmandantam- tad-bahis“ ca<br /><br />sarvam- matto nisamaya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tad-adhah - below; ca - and; jalam - water; dhvantam - darkness; agantavyam - impassable; adrsyakam - invisible; brahmanda - of the universe; antam - the end; tad-bahih - outside of that; ca - and; sarvam - all; mattah - from me; nisamaya - please hear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Belou them is only impassable and invisible water and darkness Nou you have heard from me all about the boundaries of the universe and what lies beyond the universe.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Canto Four, Volume Two<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Five<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Brahma-krta-sri-krsna-stotra Sri Brahma's Prayers to Lord Krsna<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />golokam nikhilam drstva<br /><br />devas te hrsta-manasah punar ajagmu radhayah<br /><br />pradhana-dvaram eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-narayana uvaca - Sri Narayana said; golokam - Goloka; nikhilam - all; drstva - seeing; devah - the demigods; te - they; hrsta - joyful; manasah - at heart; punah - again; ajagmu - came; radhayah - of Sri Radha; pradhana-dvaram - to the first doorway; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said After seeing all of Goloka the joyful demigods again approached the first gate to Sri Radha's palace.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2 and 3 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-mani-nirmana-<br /><br />vedika-dvaya-samyutam haridrakara-manina<br /><br />vajra-sammisritena ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-racita-<br /><br />kapatena vibhusitam dvare niyuktam dadrsur<br /><br />virabhanum anuttamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna-mani-nirmana - made of transcendental jewels; vedika-dvaya-samyutam - with two great heaps; haridrakara - yellow; manina - with jewels; vajra-sammisritena - mixed with diamonds; ca - and; amulya-ratna-racita - made with priceless jewels; kapatena - with a door; vibhusitam - decorated; dvare - at the entrance; niyuktam - endowed; dadrsuh - saw; virabhanum - Virabhanu; anuttamam - incomparable.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The gate had two pillars of splendid jewels and great doors of priceless diamonds topaz and other jewels At that gate the demigods sau peerless Virabhanu .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitam pita-vastra-paridhanam<br /><br />sad-ratna-mukutojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a jewel throne; ca - and; ratna-bhusana-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; pita- vastra - yellou garments; paridhanam - wearing; sad-ratna-mukuta - a jewel crown; ujjvalam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who wearing yellou garments and a jewel crown and decorated with jewel ornaments sat on a jewel throne.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvaram citram vicitrena<br /><br />citritam paramadbhutam sarvam nivedanam cakrur<br /><br />deva dauvarikam muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvaram - the entrance; citram - wonderful; vicitrena - with wonder; citritam - decorated; paramadbhutam - very wonderful; sarvam - all; nivedanam - request; cakruh - did; deva - the demigods; dauvarikam - to the gatekeeper; muda - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then speaking to the gatekeeper Virabhanu the demigods cheerfully asked permission to enter the very wonderful gate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tan uvaca dvara-palo<br /><br />nihsankas tridasesvaran naham vinajaya gantum<br /><br />datum sampratam isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tan - to them; uvaca - said; dvara-palah - the doorkeeper; nihsankah - without doubt; tridasesvaran - to the leaders of the demigods; na - not; aham - I; vina - without; ajaya - the order; gantum - to go; datum - to give; sampratam - now; isvarah - able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Without hesitating the gatekeeper said to the great demigods Without Lord Krsna's permission I cannot allou you to enter."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kinkaran presayam asa<br /><br />sri-krsna-sthanam eva ca harer anujam samprapya<br /><br />dadau gantum suran mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kinkaran - servants; presayam asa - sent; sri...-krsna-sthanam - to Lord Krsna's place; eva - indeed; ca - and; hareh - of Lord Hari; anuj am - permission; samprapya - attaining; dadau - gave; gantum - to go; suran - to the demigods; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then the gatekeeper sent some servants to Lord Krsna's abode O sage when they returned with Lord Krsna's permission the gatekeeper allowed the demigods to enter.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam sambhasya yayur deva<br /><br />dvitiya-dvaram uttamam tato 'dhikam vicitram ca<br /><br />sundaram su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to him; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; deva - the demigods; dvitiya-dvaram - to the second gate; uttamam - great; tatah - than that; adhikam - greater; vicitram - wonderful; ca - and; sundaram - beautiful; su-manoharam - very charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After thanking the gatekeeper the demigods proceeded to the second gate which very beautiful wonderful and pleasing to the heart was even greater than the first.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvare niyuktam dadrsus<br /><br />candrabhanam ca narada kisoram syamalam caru-<br /><br />svarna-vetra-dharam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvare - at the gate; niyuktam - engaged; dadrsuh - they say; candra- bhanam - Candrabhana; ca - asnd; narada - O narada; kisoram - youthful; syamalam - dark; caru - beautiful; svarna - golden; vetra - staff; dharam - holding; varam - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada at that gate they sau handsome Candrabhana who was dark and youthful who held a golden staff .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitam gopanam ca samuhena<br /><br />paca-laksena sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-simhasana-stham - seated on a jewel throne; ca - and; ratna-bhusana-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; gopanam - of gopas; ca - and; samuhena - with a host; paca-laksena - with five hundred thousand; sobhitam - glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with golden ornaments seated on a jewel throne and very glorious in the company of five hundred thousand gopas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam sambhasya yayur devas<br /><br />trtiyam dvaram uttamam tato 'ti-sundaram citram<br /><br />jvalitam mani-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to him; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; devah - the demigods; trtiyam - to the third; dvaram - gate; uttamam - above; tatah - from that; ati-sundaram - very beautiful; citram - wonderful; jvalitam - splendid; mani-tejasa - with the splendor of many jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking with him the demigods went to the third gate which glorious with the splendor of many precious jewels was wonderful and very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvare niyuktam dadrsuh<br /><br />suryabhanam ca narada dvi-bhujam murali-hastam<br /><br />kisoram syama-sundaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvare - at the door; niyuktam - placed; dadrsuh - saw; surya- bhanam - Suryabhana; ca - and; narada - O Narada; dvi-bhujam - two arms; murali - a flute; hastam - in hand; kisoram - youthful; syama- sundaram - dark and handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada at that gate they sau Suryabhana who was young dark and handsome who had two arms and held a flute in his hand .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-kundala-yugmena<br /><br />kapolam ca virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-kundala-yugmena - with jewel earrings; kapolam - cheeks; ca - and; virajitam - splendid. <br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kundalinam srestham<br /><br />prestham radhesayoh param nava-laksena gopena<br /><br />vestitam ca nrpendravat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-kundalinam - decorated with many jewels; srestham - the best; prestham - most dear; radhesayoh - to Sri Sri Radha'-Krsna; param - great; nava-laksena - with nine-hundred thousand; gopena - gopas; vestitam - accompanied; ca - and; nrpendravat - like a mighty king.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with many jewels who was very dear to Sri Sri Radha'-Krsna and who was accompanied like a great king by an entourage of nine hundred thousand gopas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam sambhasya yayur devas<br /><br />caturtha-dvaram eva ca tebhyo vilaksanam ramyam<br /><br />su-diptam mani-tejasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to him; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; devah - the demigods; caturtha-dvaram - to the fourth gate; eva - indeed; ca - and; tebhyah - than the others; vilaksanam - better; ramyam - beautiful; su- diptam - spkendid; mani-tejasa - with the splendor of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking with him the demigods went to the fourth gate which was beautiful splendid with many jewels and more glorious than the other gates.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aty-adbhuta-vicitrena<br /><br />bhusitam su-manoharam dvare niyuktam dadrsur<br /><br />vasubhanam vrajesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aty-adbhuta-vicitrena - with great wonder; bhusitam - decorated; su-manoharam - very beautiful; dvare - at the gate; niyuktam - situated; dadrsuh - saw; vasubhanam - Vasbhana; vrajesvaram - the king of Vraja.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that gate they sau handsome and very wonderfully decorated Vasubhana who was one of the kings of Vraja .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kisoram sundara-varam<br /><br />mani-danda-karam param ratna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />ramya-bhusana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kisoram - youthful; sundara-varam - very handsome; mani-danda- karam - a jewel staff in his hand; param - great; ratna- simhasana-stham - sitting on a jewel throne; ca - and; ramya-bhusana- bhusitam - decorated with beautiful ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was youthful and very handsome who decorated with beautiful ornaments and a jewel staff in his hand sat on a jewel throne .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-bimbadharaustham ca<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam tam sambhasya yayur devah<br /><br />pacama-dvaram eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva-bimba - ripe bimba fruits; adharaustham - lips; ca - and; sa- smitam - gracefully smiling; su-manoharam - very handsome; tam - to him; sambhasya - sepaking; yayuh - went; devah - the demigods; pa cama-dvaram - to the fifth gate; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose lips were like ripe bimba fruits who smiled gracefully and who was very handsome After speaking with him the demigods went to the fifth gate .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vajra-bhitti-sthitais citra-<br /><br />vicitrair jvalitam param dvara-palam ca dadrsur<br /><br />deva-bhanabhidhayakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vajra - of diamonds; bhitti - on walls; sthitaih - situated; citra-vicitraih - very wonderful; jvalitam - splendid; param - great; dvara- palam - to the gatekeeper; ca - and; dadrsuh - saw; devabhana-abhidhayakam - who was named Devabhana.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was glorious with walls of diamonds There they sau the gatekeeper who was named Devabhana .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20 <br /><br /> <br /><br />caru-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />ratna-bhusana-bhusitam mayura-puccha-cudam ca<br /><br />ratna-mala-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caru - beautiful; simhasana - throne; stham - sxeated; ca - and; ratna-bhusana-bhusitam - decorated with jewel ornaments; mayura - peacock; puccha - feather; cudam - crown; ca - and; ratna-mala- vibhusitam - decorated with jewel necklaces.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with jewel ornaments jewel necklaces and a peacock-feather crown who sat on a beautiful throne .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kadamba-puspa-samyuktam<br /><br />sad-ratna-kundalojjvalam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kadamba-puspa-samyuktam - decorated with kadamba flowers; sad- ratna-kundalojjvalam'splendid with jewel earrings; candanaguru-kasturi...-kunkuma-drava-carcitam - anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was decorated with jewel earrings and ornaments of kadamba flowers who was anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nrpendra-vara-tulyam ca<br /><br />dasa-laksa-prajanvitam tam vetra-panim sambhasya<br /><br />yayur deva mudanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nrpendra-vara-tulyam - like a great king; ca - and; dasa-laksa- prajanvitam - with a million subjects; tam - him; vetra-panim - a staff in hand; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; deva - the demigods; mudanvitah - joyful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who held a staff in his hand and who was like a great king surrounded by millions of subjects After sepaking with him the joyful demigods went <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vilaksanam dvara-satkam<br /><br />citra-raji-virajitam vajra-bhitti-yugma-yuktam<br /><br />puspa-malya-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vilaksanam - better; dvara-satkam - the sixth gate; citra- raji-virajitam - splendid with many wonders; vajra - diamonds; bhitti - walls; yugma - two; yuktam - with; puspa-malya- vibhusitam - decorated with flower garlands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> to the sixth gate which had two walls of diamonds was decorated with flower garlands and was splendid with many wonders. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvare niyuktam dadrsuh<br /><br />satrubhanam vrajesvaram nanalankara-sobhadhyam<br /><br />dasa-laksa-prajanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvare - at the gate; niyuktam - situated; dadrsuh - they saw; satru-bhanam - Satrubhana; vrajesvaram - a king of Vraja; nanalankara-sobhadhyam - splendid with many ornaments; dasa-laksa- prajanvitam - with a million subjects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that gate they sau Satrubhana who was splendid with many ornaments who accompanied by a million subjects was one of the kings of Vraja . <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25 <br /><br /> <br /><br />srikhanda-pallavasakta-<br /><br />kapolam kundalojjvalam turnam suras tam sambhasya<br /><br />yayur dvaram ca saptamam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srikhanda-pallava - with sandal; asakta - attached; kapolam - cheeks; kundalojjvalam - splendid with earrings; turnam - quickly; surah - the demigods; tam - to him; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; dvaram - to the gate; ca - and; saptamam - seventh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and whose cheeks were anointed with sandal and splendid with earrings After speaking with him the demigods quickly went to the seventh gate .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-citram ca<br /><br />sadbhyas cati-vilaksanam dvare niyuktam dadrsu<br /><br />ratna-bhanam hareh priyam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-prakara-citram - with many wonders; ca - and; sadbhyah - than the six; ca - and; ati-vilaksanam - much better; dvare - at the gate; niyuktam - situated; dadrsu - saw; ratna- bhanam - Ratnabhana; hareh - to Lord Hari; priyam - dear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was filled with many wonders and which was far more glorious than the preceding siø gates At that gate they sau Ratnabhana who was to Lord Krsna very dear .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanoksita-sarvangam<br /><br />puspa-malya-vibhusitam bhusitam bhusitai ramyair<br /><br />mani-ratna-manoharaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanoksita - anointed with sandal; sarva - all; angam - limbs; puspa-malya-vibhusitam - decorated with flower garlands; bhusitam - decorated; bhusitaih - with ornaments; ramyaih - beautiful; mani-ratna-manoharaih - beautiful with jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose limbs were all anointed with sandal who was decorated with flower garlands and many beautiful jewel- ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopair dvadasa-laksais ca<br /><br />rajendram iva rajitam ratna-simhasana-stham ca<br /><br />smeranana-saroruham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopaih - with gopas; dvadasa-laksaih - one million two hundred thousand; ca - and; rajendram - a great king; iva - like; rajitam - glorious; ratna-simhasana-stham - sitting on a jewel throne; ca - and; smera - smiling; anana - face; saroruham - lotus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose lotus face gently smiled who sitting on a jewel throne and surrounded by one million two hundred thousand gopas was glorious like a great king <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam vetra-hastam sambhasya<br /><br />jagmur devesvara muda vicitram astamam dvaram<br /><br />saptabhyo 'pi vilaksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to him; vetra-hastam - a staff in hand; sambhasya - speaking; jagmuh - went; devesvara - the leaders of the demigods; muda - happily; vicitram - wonderful; astamam - to the eighth; dvaram - gate; saptabhyah - than the seven; api - even; vilaksanam - more glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and who held a staff in his hand After speaking with him the leaders of the demigods happily went to the eighth gate which was more glorious than the preceding seven gates.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dauvarikam tam dadrsuh<br /><br />suparsvam su-manoharam sa-smitam sundara-varam<br /><br />srikhanda-tilakojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dauvarikam - the gatekeeper; tam - him; dadrsuh - they saw; suparsvam - Suparsva; su-manoharam - charming; sa-smitam - gently smiling; sundara-varam - most handsome; srikhanda-tilakojjvalam - splendid with sandal tilaka.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There they sau the gatekeeper named Suparrsva who was very handsome and charming who smiled gracefully who was splendid with sandal tilaka .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bandhujivadharaustham ca<br /><br />ratna-kundala-manditam sarvalankara-sobhadhyam<br /><br />ratna-danda-dharam varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bandhujiva - bandhujiva flowers; adharaustham - lips; ca - and; ratna - jewel; kundala - earrings; manditam - decorated; sarva - all; alankara - ornaments; sobhadhyam - splendid; ratna-danda- dharam - holding a jewel staff; varam - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose lips were like banhujiva flowers who was decorated with jewel ornaments who was splendid with all ornaments who held a jewel staff .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopair dvadasa-laksais ca<br /><br />kisorais ca samanvitam tatah sighram yayur deva<br /><br />navama-dvaram ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopaih - by gopas; dvadasa-laksaih - one million two hundred thousand; ca - and; kisoraih - youthful; ca - and; samanvitam - accompanied; tatah - then; sighram - quickly; yayuh - went; deva - the demigods; navama- dvaram - to the ninth gate; ipsitam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and who was accompanied by one million two hundred thousand gopas Then the demigods went to the beautiful ninth gate .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vajra-sad-ratna-racita-<br /><br />catur-vedi-samanvitam apurvam citra-vicitram<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vajra - diamonds; sad-ratna - with excellent jewels; racita - made; catur-vedi-samanvitam - with four courtyards; apurvam - unprecedented; citra-vicitram - very wonderful; mala- jalaih - with a network of garlands; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was a great wonder never seen before which was splendid with a great network of flower garlands and which had four courtyards paved with diamonds and precious jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvara-palam ca dadrsuh<br /><br />subalam lalitakrtim nana-bhusana-bhusadhyam<br /><br />bhusanarham manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvara-palam - the gatekeeper; ca - and; dadrsuh - saw; subalam - Subala; lalita - graceful; akrtim - form; nana-bhusana - with various ornaments; bhusadhyam - decorated; bhusana - ornaments; arham - worthy; manoharam - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There they sau the gatekeeper who was named Subala who was handsome and graceful who was decorated with many ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vajrair dvadasa-laksais ca<br /><br />samyuktam su-manoharam tam danda-hastam sambhasya<br /><br />sura dvarantaram yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vajraih - with diamonds; dvadasa-laksaih - one million two hundred thousand; ca - and; samyuktam - endowed; su-manoharam - very handsome; tam - him; danda - staff; hastam - in hand; sambhasya - speaking; sura - the demigods; dvarantaram - to the next gate; yayuh - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who was very handsome who was gloriously decorated with one million two hundred thousand diamonds and who held a staff in his hand After speaking with him the demigods went to the next gate.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36 <br /><br /> <br /><br />visistam dasama-dvaram<br /><br />drstva te vismitah surah sarvanirvacaniyam capy<br /><br />adrstam asrutam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> visistam - better; dasama-dvaram - the tenth gate; drstva - seeing; te - they; vismitah - filled with wonder; surah - the demigods; sarva - all; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; api - also; adrstam - not seen before; asrutam - not heard of before; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage gazing at the tenth gate which was more glorious than the rest which had a glory that cannot be described a glory that had never been seen or heard of before the demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dadrsur dvara-palam ca<br /><br />sudamanam ca sundaram rupanirvacaniyam ca<br /><br />krsna-tulyam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadrsuh - they saw; dvara-palam - the gatekeeper; ca - and; sudamanam - Sudama; ca - and; sundaram - handsome; rupa - handsomeness; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; krsna-tulyam - like Lord Krsna; manoharam - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There they sau the gatekeeper named Sudama who was handsome and charming whose handsomeness cannot be described who looked like Lord Krsna Himself .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3¸-44<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa-vimsati-laksanam<br /><br />samuhair parivaritam tam danda-hastam drstvaiva<br /><br />jagmur dvarantaram surah<br /><br /> <br /><br />dvaram ekadasakhyam ca<br /><br />su-citram adbhutam ca tat dvara-palam ca tatra-stham<br /><br />sridamanam vrajesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-putra-tulyam ca<br /><br />pita-vastrena bhusitam amulya-ratna-racita-<br /><br />ramya-simhasana-sthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-bhusabhir<br /><br />bhusitam su-manoharam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkumena virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />ganda-sthala-kapolarha-<br /><br />sad-ratna-kundalojjvalam sad-ratna-srestha-racita-<br /><br />vicitra-mukutojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br />praphulla-malati-mala-<br /><br />jalaih sarvanga-bhusitam koti-gopaih parivrtam<br /><br />rajendradhikam ujjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam sambhasya yayur dvaram<br /><br />dvadasakhyam sura muda amulya-ratna-racita-<br /><br />vedikabhih samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopa-vimsati-laksanam - with two million gopas; samuhaih - multitudes; parivaritam - accompanied; tam - him; danda- hastam - a staff in hand; drstva - seeing; eva - indeed; jagmuh - went; dvarantaram - to the next gate; surah - the demigods; dvaram - gate; ekadasakhyam - the eleventh; ca - and; su-citram - very wonderful; adbhutam - wonderful; ca - and; tat - that; dvara-palam - gatekeeper; ca - and; tatra-stham - staying there; sridamanam - Sridama; vrajesvaram - a king of Vraja; radhika-putra-tulyam - like Sri Radha's son; ca - and; pita- vastrena - with yellou garments; bhusitam - decorated; amulya - priceless; ratna - jewels; racita - made; ramya - beautiful; simhasana - throne; sthitam - seated; amulya - priceless; ratna - jewel; bhusabhih - with ornaments; bhusitam - decorated; su-manoharam - very handsome; candanaguru-kasturi - candana aguru and musk; kunkumena - with kunkuma; virajitam - glorious; ganda-sthala-kapola - on the cheeks; arha - worthy; sad-ratna-kundalojjvalam - spelndid with jewel earrings; sad-ratna - jewels; srestha - best; racita - made; vicitra - wonderful; mukuta - crown; ujjvalam - splendid; praphulla- malati...-mala - with a garland of blossoming malati flowers; jalaih - with networks; sarvanga-bhusitam - decorating all limbs; koti-gopaih - with ten million gopas; parivrtam - accompanied; rajendradhikam - greater than a great king; ujjvalam - splendid; tam - to him; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; dvaram - the demigods; dvadasakhyam - named the twelfth; sura - the demigods; muda - happily; amulya-ratna-racita - made with priceless jewels; vedikabhih - courtyard; samanvitam - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who held a staff in his hand and who was accompanied by two million gopas Then the demigods went to the next gate which was very wonderful There they spoke to the gatekeeper Sridama who was one of the kings of Vraja who was like Sri Radha's own son who wore yellou garments sat on a beautiful throne of priceless jewels was decorated with priceless jewel ornaments was very handsome was splendid with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma wore splendid earrings on his cheeks wore a wonderful splendid crown of priceless jewels all of whose limbs were decorated with a network of blossoming-jasmine garlands and who accompanied by ten million gopas was more glorious than the greatest of kings Then the demigods happily went to the twelfth gate which had many courtyards paved with precious jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam durlabham citram<br /><br />adrsyam asrutam mune vajra-bhitti-sthitam citra-<br /><br />sundaram su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvesam - of all; durlabham - difficult to attain; citram - wonderful; adrsyam - never seen before; asrutam - never heard of before; mune - O sage; vajra-bhitti - a wall fo diamonds; sthitam - situated; citra - wonderfully; sundaram - beautiful; su- manoharam - very charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was very difficult to attain which had never been seen or heard of before which was very wonderful beautiful and charming and which had walls of diamonds <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dvare niyukta dadrsur<br /><br />deva gopangana varah rupa-yauvana-sampanna<br /><br />ratnabharana-bhusitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvare - at the gate; niyukta - situated; dadrsuh - they saw; deva - the demigods; gopangana - the gopis; varah - beautiful; rupa - beauty; yauvana - youth; sampanna - endowed; ratnabharana-bhusitah - decorated with jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At that gate the demigods sau many beautiful young gopis decorated with jewel ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhanah<br /><br />kavari-bhara-sobhitah sugandhi-malati-mala-<br /><br />jalaih sarvanga-bhusitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhanah - in yellou garments; kavari...-bhara- sobhitah - with beautiful braids; sugandhi - fragrant; malati - jasmine; mala - garlands; jalaih - with networks; sarvanga-bhusitah - all their limbs decorated with ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dressed in yellou garments wearing graceful braids all their limbs decorated with jasmine flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kankana-keyura-<br /><br />ratna-nupura-bhusitah ratna-kundala-yugmena<br /><br />ganda-sthala-virajitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-kankana-keyura - with jewel bracelets and armlets; ratna-nupura-bhusitah - decorated with jewel anklets; ratna- kundala - jewel earrings; yugmena - with a pair; ganda-sthala - cheeks; virajitah - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with jewel armlets anklets and bracelets their cheeks splendid with jewel earrings .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49 <br /><br /> <br /><br />candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitah pina-sroni-bhara namra<br /><br />nitamba-bhara-piditah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> candanaguru-kasturi...-kunkuma-drava-carcitah - anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma; pina-sroni-bhara - broad hips; namra - bent; nitamba-bhara-piditah - broad thighs.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma and with broad hips and thighs.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopinam sata-kotinam<br /><br />sresthah prestha harer api gopinam kotiso drstva<br /><br />suras te vismayam yayuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopinam - of the gopis; sata-kotinam - of a billion; srestha - the best; prestha - the most dear; hareh - to Lord Krsna; api - also; gopinam - of the gopis; kotisah - millions; drstva - seeing; surah - the demigods; te - they; vismayam - wonder; yayuh - attained.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at them the millions of gopis most dear to Lord Krsna the best of many billions of gopis the demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5± and 52 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sambhasya ta muda yukta<br /><br />yayur dvarantaram mune tatas ca kramaso vipra<br /><br />trisu dvaresu tatra vai<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopangananam sresthas ca<br /><br />dadrsuh su-manoharah varanam ca vara ramya<br /><br />dhanya manyas ca sobhanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sambhasya - speaking; ta - they; muda - hapily; yukta - engaged; yayuh - went; dvarantaram - to the next door; mune - O sage; tatah - then; ca - and; kramasah - gradually; vipra - O brahmana; trisu - at three; dvaresu - gates; tatra - there; vai - indeed; gopangananam - of gopis; sresthah - the best; ca - and; dadrsuh - saw; su-manoharah - very beautiful; varanam - of beautiful girls; ca - and; vara - best; ramya - beautiful; dhanya - fortunate; manyah - glorious; ca - and; sobhanah - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana sage after speaking with them the happy demigods went to the next place which had three gates where they sau the most beautiful fortunate and splendid of the gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvah saubhagya-yuktas ca<br /><br />radhikayah priyah smrtah bhusita bhusanai ramyaih<br /><br />prodbhinna-nava-yauvanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvah - all; saubhagya-yuktah - very fortunate; ca - and; radhikayah - of Sri Radha; priyah - dear; smrtah - considered; bhusita - decorated; bhusanaih - with ornaments; ramyaih - beautiful; prodbhinna-nava-yauvanah - in the full bloom of youth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All these gopis were very fortunate They were in the full bloom of youth They were decorated with beautiful ornaments They were dear to Sri Radha.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5´ and 55 <br /><br /> <br /><br />evam dvara-trayam drstva<br /><br />su-janad adbhutasrayam adrsyam ati-ramyam capy<br /><br />anirupyam vicaksanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />tas tah sambhasya devas te<br /><br />vismita yayur isvarah radhikabhyantaram dvaram<br /><br />sodasakhyam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; dvara-trayam - the three gates; drstva - seeing; su- janat - becauze of knowledge; adbhutasrayam - wonderful; adrsyam - not seen before; ati-ramyam - very beautiful; ca - and; api - also; anirupyam - indescribable; vicaksanaih - by the wise; tah - to them; tah - to them; sambhasya - speaking; devah - the demigods; te - they; vismita - filled with wonder; yayuh - went; isvarah - the demigods; radhika - Sri Radha; abhyantaram - to; dvaram - the gate; sodasakhyam - called the sixteenth; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gazing at these three wonderfully beautiful gates unlike anything else seen before and beyond the power of the wise to describe and then speaking to the many gopis there the demigods became filled with wonder Then they entered the sixteenth very beautiful gate the entrance to Sri Radha's abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvasam ca vidhananam<br /><br />gopyam gopangana-ganaih trayas-trimsad-vayasyanam<br /><br />vayasya-nikarair mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvasam - of all; ca - and; vidhananam - kinds; gopyam - to be hidden; gopangana-ganaih - bù gopis; trayas-trimsad-vayasyanam - of 3³ friends; vayasya-nikaraih - with multitudes of friends; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage that gate was guarded bù thirty-three gopis .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vesanirvacaniyais ca<br /><br />nana-guna-samanvitaih rupa-yauvana-sampannai<br /><br />ratnalankara-bhusitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vesa - garments; anirvacaniyaih - indescribable; ca - and; nana- guna-samanvitaih'with manù virtues; rupa - beauty; yauvana - youth; sampannaih - with; ratnalankara-bhusitaih - decorated with jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who were beautiful youthful and decorated with many virtues whose beautiful garments were beyond description who were decorated with jewel ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kankana-keyura-<br /><br />ratna-nupura-bhusitaih sad-ratna-kinkini-jalair<br /><br />madhya-desa-vibhusitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-kankana-keyura - with jewel bracelets and armlets; ratna-nupura-bhusitaih - decorated with jewel anklets; sad-ratna - with precious jewels; kinkini-jalaih - with networks of tinkling ornaments; madhya-desa - waist; vibhusitaih - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> who were decorated with jewel bracelets armlets and anklets whose waists held a network of tinkling jewel-ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kundala-yugmena<br /><br />ganda-sthala-virajitah praphulla-malati-mala-<br /><br />jalair vaksah-sthalojjvalaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna-kundala-yugmena - with jewel earrings; ganda- sthala - cheeks; virajitah - splendid; praphulla - blossomed; malati - of jasmine flowers; mala - garlands; jalaih - with networks; vaksah„- sthala - chest; ujjvalaih - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose cheeks were splendid with jewel earrings whose breasts were splendid with networks of blossomed-jasmine garlands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-parvana-candranam<br /><br />prabha-musta-mukhendubhih parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalena vestitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat-parvana-candranam - of autumn moons; prabha - the splendor; musta - stolen; mukha - faces; indubhih - moons; parijata- prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalena - with a network of garlands; vestitaih - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose moonlike faces robbed the autumn moon of its glory who were decorated with a network of parijata garlands .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61 <br /><br /> <br /><br />su-ramya-kavari-bharair<br /><br />bhusanair bhusitair varaih pakva-bimbadharostais ca<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-ramya-kavari...-bharaih - with beautiful braids; bhusanaih - with ornaments; bhusitaih - decorated; varaih - excellent; pakva- bimbadharostaih - with ripe-bimba lips; ca - and; smeranana- saroruhaih - with smiling lotus faces.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose beautiful braids were decorated with many ornaments whose lips were ripe bimba fruits whose smiling faces were lotus flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabhaih<br /><br />sobhitair danta-panktibhih caru-campaka-varnabhair<br /><br />madhya-sthala-krsair mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva-dadimba-bijabhaih - splendid as ripe pomegranate seeds; sobhitaih - beautiful; danta-panktibhih - with teeth; caru - beautiful; campaka - campaka flowers; varnabhaih - colors; madhya-sthala- krsaih - slender waists; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose teeth were splendid as ripe-pomegranate seeds whose beautiful complexions were like campaka flowers whose waists O sage were gracefully slender .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gaja-mauktika-yuktabhir<br /><br />nasikabhir virajitaih khagendra-caru-cacunam<br /><br />sobha-musti-karais ca taih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gaja-mauktika-yuktabhih - with elephant pearls; nasikabhih - with noses; virajitaih - splendid; khagendra - of the king of birds; caru - beautiful; cacunam - beaks; sobha-musti- karaih - robbing the beauty; ca - and; taih - by them.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose noses splendid with elephant pearls robbed the bird-king's beak of its beauty .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gajendra-ganda-kathina-<br /><br />stana-bhara-bharanataih pina-sroni-bharartais ca<br /><br />mukunda-pada-manasaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gajendra - of the king of elephants; ganda - cheeks; kathina - hard; stana - breasts; bhara - burden; bhara- anataih - weighted down; pina - full; sroni-bharartaih - with hips; ca - and; mukunda-pada-manasaih - their minds thinking of Lord Krsna's feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> whose full firm and heavy breasts were like an elephant's cheeks whose hips were broad and whose thoughts went to Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 65-69 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nimesa-rahita deva<br /><br />dvara-stha dadrsus ca tah sad-ratna-mani-ratnais ca<br /><br />vedika-yugma-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />harin-maninam stambhanam<br /><br />samuhaih samyutam sada sindurakara-manibhir<br /><br />madhya-sthala-virajitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalair vibhusitam tat-samparkair gandha-vahaih<br /><br />sarvatra surabhi-krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva tat param ascaryam<br /><br />radhikabhyantaram surah sri-krsna-caranambhoja-<br /><br />darsanotsuka-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br />tah sambhasya yayuh sighram<br /><br />pulakacita-vigrahah bhakty-udrekad asru-purnah<br /><br />kicin-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimesa - blinking; rahitah - without; deva - the demigods; dvara- stha - standing at the doorway; dadrsuh - saw; ca - and; tah - them; sad- ratna-mani-ratnaih - precious jewels; ca - and; vedika-yugma- sobhitam - splendid with two courtyards; harin-maninam - of sapphires; stambhanam - of pillars; samuhaih - with multitudes; samyutam - endowed; sada - always; sindurakara-manibhih - with rubies the color of red sindurs; madhya-sthala - inthe middle; virajitaih - splendid; parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with a network of garlands; vibhusitam - decorated; tat- samparkaih - with the touch; gandha-vahaih - with fragrant breezes; sarvatra - everywhere; surabhi...-krtam - made fragrant; drstva - seeing; tat - that; param - great; ascaryam - wonder; radhikabhyantaram - the entrance to Radha's abode; surah - the demigods; sri...-krsna- caranambhoja - Sri Krsna's lotus feet; darsanotsuka-manasah - their hearts eager to see; tah - to them; sambhasya - speaking; yayuh - went; sighram - quickly; pulakacita-vigrahah - the hairs of their bodies erect with excitement; bhakty-udrekat - out of great devotion; asru-purnah - filled withtears; kicin-namratma- kandharah - their necks bowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Standing at the gate with unblinking eyes the demigods gazed first at these gopis and then at Sri Radha's very wonderful abode which was splendid with two courtyards paved with precious jewels set with sapphire pillars decorated with rubies and networks of parijata flowers and fragrant with scented breezes After speaking to these gopis the demigods their hearts yearning to see Lord Krsna's lotus feet the hairs of their bodies erect their necks bowed and their eyes filled with tears of love entered Sri Radha's abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70 <br /><br /> <br /><br />arat te dadrsur deva<br /><br />radhikabhyantaram varam mandiranam ca madhya-stham<br /><br />catuh-salam manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> arat - from afar; te - they; dadrsuh - saw; deva - the demigods; radhikabhyantaram - within Sri Radha's abode; varam - excellent; mandiranam - of palaces; ca - and; madhya-stham - in the middle; catuh„- salam - a courtyard; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> From afar the demigods could Sri Radha's abode its many palaces clustered around a beautiful courtyard, .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-saranam<br /><br />sarena racitam param nana-ratna-mani-stambhair<br /><br />vajra-yuktais ca bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-saranam - priceless jewels; sarena - with the best; racitam - made; param - great; nana-ratna-mani - of various jewels; stambhaih - with pillars; vajra-yuktaih - with diamonds; ca - and; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> paved with the best of priceless jewels decorated with pillars of diamonds and many jewels <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalair virajitam mukta-samuhair manikyaih<br /><br />sveta-camara-darpanaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with networks of garlands; virajitam - splendid; mukta-samuhaih - with many pearls; manikyaih - with rubies; sveta-camara - with white camaras; darpanaih - and mirrors.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with networks of parijata flowers pearls rubies white camaras and mirrors .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-saranam<br /><br />kalasair bhusitam mune patta-sutra-granthi-yukta-<br /><br />srikhanda-pallavanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-saranam - of priceless jewels; kalasaih - with domes; bhusitam - decorated; mune - O sage; patta-sutra - silk ribbons; granthi-yukta - with knots; srikhanda - sandal; pallava - twigs; anvitaih - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated O sage with domes of priceless jewels and sandal twigs tied with silken ribbons . <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-stambha-samuhais ca<br /><br />ramya-prangana-bhusitam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-samyutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani-stambha-samuhaih - with many jewel pillars; ca - and; ramya- prangana-bhusitam'decorated with beautiful courtyards; candanaguru-kasturi...-kunkuma-drava-samyutam - with candana aguru musk and kunkuma.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with courtyards of many jewel pillars anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sukla-dhanya-sukla-puspa-<br /><br />pravala-phala-tandulaih purna-durvaksatair lajair<br /><br />nirmachana-vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sukla-dhanya - white rice; sukla - white; puspa - flowers; pravala - coral; phala - fruits; tandulaih - rice; purna - full; durva - durva' grass; aksataih - unbroken grains; lajaih - with fried grains; nirmachana - with arati; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with white paddy white flowers red coral fruits rice durva' grass unbroken grains fried grains and arati ceremonies .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76 <br /><br /> <br /><br />phala-ratnai ratna-kumbhaih<br /><br />sindura-kunkumanvitaih parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-yuktair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> phala - fruits; ratnaih - jewels; ratna-kumbhaih - jewel domes; sindura-kunkumanvitaih - sindura and kunkuma; parijata- prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-yuktaih - with a netowrk of garlands; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with fruits jewels jewel domes sindura kunkuma and networks of parijata flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 77 <br /><br /> <br /><br />prasunaktair gandha-vahaih<br /><br />sarvatra surabhi-krtam sarvanirvacaniyam ca<br /><br />yad dravyam anirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prasuna - with flowers; aktaih - anointed; gandha-vahaih - with fragrant breezes; sarvatra - everywhere; surabhi...-krtam - fragrant; sarva - all; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; yat - what; dravyam - thing; anirupitam - not described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> fragrant with breezes carrying the scents of flowers beyond the power of description .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 78 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanda-durlabham yad-yad-<br /><br />vastubhis tair virajitam ratna-sayya su-lalita<br /><br />suksma-vastra-paricchada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmanda - in the material universes; durlabham - difficult to attain; yad-yat - whatever; vastubhih - with things; taih - with them; virajitam - splendid; ratna - jewel; sayya - couches; su-lalita - graceful; suksma-vastra-paricchada - covered with fine cloths.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with many things not found in the material worlds appointed with jewel couches covered with fine cloth .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 79 <br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-jalaih su-sobhitam kotiso ratna-kumbhas ca<br /><br />ratna-patrani narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; mala-jalaih - with networks of garlands; su-sobhitam - glorious; kotisah - with many millions; ratna - jewel; kumbhah - domes; ca - and; ratna-patrani - jewel treasuries; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautiful with networks of parijata flowers many millions of jewel domes and many treasuries of precious jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulyani ca caruni<br /><br />tais tair eva vibhusitam nana-prakara-vadyanam<br /><br />kala-nada-ninaditam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulyani - priceless; ca - and; caruni - beautiful; taih taih - with them; eva - indeed; vibhusitam - decorated; nana-prakara - many kinds; vadyanam - of musical instruments; kala-nada- ninaditam - filled with the sweet sounds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with many beautiful and priceless things pleasant with the sweet sounds of musical instruments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81 <br /><br /> <br /><br />svara-yantrais ca vinabhir<br /><br />gopi-sangita-su-srutam mohitam vadya-sabdais ca<br /><br />mrdanganam ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svara-yantraih - with musical instruments; ca - and; vinabhih - with vinas; gopi...-sangita-su-srutam - the gopis§ beautiful singing; mohitam - charming; vadya-sabdaih - with the sounds of musical instruments; ca - and; mrdanganam - of mrdangas; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pleasant O Narada with the the gopis§ beautiful singing and with the music of vinas mrangas and other instruments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopanam krsna-tulyanam<br /><br />samuhaih parivaritam radha-sakhinam gopinam<br /><br />vrndair vrndair virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopanam - of gopas; krsna-tulyanam - like Krsna; samuhaih - with multitudes; parivaritam - filled; radha-sakhinam - of Sri Radha's friends; gopinam - of gopis; vrndaih - with multitudes; vrndaih - with mutltitudes; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with Sri Radha's many gopi friends and with many gopas very much like Lord Krsna .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83 <br /><br /> <br /><br />radha-krsna-gunodreka-<br /><br />pada-sangita-su-srutam evam abhyantaram drstva<br /><br />babhuvur vismitah surah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha-krsna - of Sri Sri Radha'-Krsna; guna - of qualities; udreka - abundance; pada-sangita-su-srutam - singing beautiful poems; evam - thus; abhyantaram - within; drstva - seeing; babhuvuh - became; vismitah - filled with wonder; surah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and filled with beautiful songs describing the transcendental qualities of Sri Sri Radha'-Krsna As they gazed at all this within Sri Radha's abode the demigods became filled with wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84 <br /><br /> <br /><br />susruvur madhuram gitam<br /><br />dadrsur nrtyam uttamam tatra tasthuh surah sarve<br /><br />dhyanaika-tana-manasah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> susruvuh - heard; madhuram - sweet; gitam - singing; dadrsuh - saw; nrtyam - dancing; uttamam - great; tatra - there; tasthuh - stood; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; dhyanaika-tana-manasah - their minds rapt in thought.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Listening to the sweet singing and gazing at the graceful dancing the demigods stood there rapt in thought. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-simhasanam ramyam<br /><br />dadrsus tridasesvarah dhanuh-sata-pramanam ca<br /><br />parito mandali-krti<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; simhasanam - throne; ramyam - beautiful; dadrsuh - saw; tridasesvarah - the demigods; dhanuh„-sata - a hundred dhanus; pramanam - in size; ca - and; paritah - around; mandali...-krti - a circle.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> There the demigods sau a beautiful jewel throne in a circle of a hundred dhanus .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sad-ratna-ksudra-kalasa-<br /><br />samuhais ca samanvitam citra-puttilaka-puspa-<br /><br />citra-kanana-bhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sad-ratna - splendid jewels; ksudra - small; kalasa - domes; samuhaih - with multitudes; ca - and; samanvitam - with; citra - wonderful; puttilaka - statues; puspa - flowers; citra - wonderful; kanana - forests; bhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was decorated with many small jewel-domes wonderful statues wonderful gardens flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatra tejah-samuham ca<br /><br />surya-koti-sama-prabham prabhaya jvalitam brahmann<br /><br />ascaryam mahad adbhutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatra - there; tejah„-samuham - the glory; ca - and; surya-koti-sama- prabham - splendid as ten million suns; prabhaya - with the splendor; jvalitam - shining; brahmann - O brahmana; ascaryam - wonderful; mahat - great; adbhutam - wonder.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> which was O brahmana wonderfully glorious as ten million suns.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 8¸ and 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />sapta-tala-pramanam tad-<br /><br />vyaptam ardham samantatah tejo mustam ca sarvesam<br /><br />vyaptasrama-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-vyapi sarva-bijam<br /><br />caksu-rodha-karam param drstva tejah-svarupam ca<br /><br />te deva dhyana-tat-parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sapta-tala-pramanam - seven talas insize; tad- - that; vyaptam - expanded; ardham - half; samantatah - on all sides; tejah - splendor; mustam - robbed; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; vyapta - expanded; asrama - place; virajitam - splendid; sarva- vyapi - all pervading; sarva-bijam - theseed of everything; caksu- rodha-karam - blinding the eyes; param - great; drstva - seeing; tejah„- svarupam - form of light; ca - and; te - they; devah - the demigods; dhyana- tat-parah - rapt in meditation; <br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rapt in meditation the demigods sau in seven talas of that circle a great light a light that robbed all other lights of their splendor a light that was present everywhere alight that was the seed of everything.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />pranemuh paraya bhaktya<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah paramananda-samyogad<br /><br />asru-purna-vilocanah„ pulakacita-sarvanga<br /><br /> vacha-purna-manorathah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pranemuh - bowed down; paraya - with great; bhaktya - devotion; bhakti - with devotion; namra - bowed; atma - hearts; kandharah - and necks; paramananda-samyogat - put of great bliss; asru-purna- vilocanah - eyes filled with tears; pulakacita- sarvanga - bodily hairs erect; vacha-purna- manorathah - desires fulfilled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Thier desires all fulfilled the hairs of their bodies erect their necks respectfully bowed and their eyes filled with tears and the demigods happily and with great devotion, bowed down before that light.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91 <br /><br /> <br /><br />natva tejah-svarupam ca<br /><br />tam isam tridasesvarah tatrotthaya dhyana-yuktah<br /><br />pratasthus tejasah purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> natva - bowing down; tejah„-svarupam - form of light; ca - and; tam - to Him; isam - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tridasesvarah - the demigods; tatra - there; utthaya - rising; dhyana-yuktah - rapt in meditation; pratasthuh - approached; tejasah - of the light; purah - the presence.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rapt in meditation the demigods bowed down stood up and then approached the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has assumed that form of light.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyatvaivam jagatah dhata<br /><br />babhuva samputajalih daksine sankaram krtva<br /><br />vame dharmam ca narada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyatva - meditating; evam - thus; jagatah - of the universe; dhata - the creator; babhuva - became; samputajalih - with folded hands; daksine - in the right; sankaram - Lord Siva; krtva - doing; vame - on the left; dharmam - Yamaraja; ca - and; narada - O Narada.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Meditating on this light Lord Brahma the creator of the universe stood with folded hands Lord Siva on his right and Lord Yamaraja on his left.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93 <br /><br /> <br /><br />bhakty-udrekat pratustava<br /><br />dhyanaika-tana-manasah parat param gunatitam<br /><br />paramanandam isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhakty-udrekat - out of great devotion; pratustava - offered prayers; dhyanaika-tana-manasah - rapt in meditation; parat - than the greatest; param - greater; guna - the modes of ntaure; atitam - beyond; paramanandam - full of bliss; isvaram - to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rapt in meditation, and with great devotion Lord Brahma' offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is full of bliss beyond the modes of material nature and greater than the greatest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-brahmovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />varam varenyam vara-dam<br /><br />varadanam ca karanam karanam sarva-bhutanam<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri...-brahma uvaca - Sri Brahma' said; varam - the best; varenyam - the best; vara-dam - the giver of benedictions; varadanam - of givers of benedictions; ca - and; karanam - the cause; karanam - the cause; sarva-bhutanam - of all living entities; tejo-rupam - a form of light; namami - bou down; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma' said I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who are the best of they who give benedictions the origin of they who give benedictions and the origin of all living entities.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mangalyam mangalarham ca<br /><br />mangalam mangala-pradam samasta-mangaladhanam<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mangalyam - auspiciousness; mangalarham - worthy of auspiciousness; ca - and; mangalam - auspicious; mangala-pradam - giving auspiciousness; samasta - all; mangala - of auspiciousness; adhanam - reservoir; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bou down; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who is most auspicious the giver of auspiciousness the abode of auspiciousness.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sthitam sarvatra nirliptam<br /><br />atma-rupam parat param niriham avitarkyam ca<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthitam - situated; sarvatra - everywhere; nirliptam - untouched; atma-rupam - situated in the heart; parat - than the greatest; param - greater; niriham - inactive; avitarkyam - inconceivable; ca - and; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who stays everywhere who is not touched by matter who stays in everyone's heart who is greater than the greatest whose activities are not material and who cannot be understood by the material mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sagunam nirgunam brahma<br /><br />jyoti-rupam sanatanam sakaram ca nirakaram<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sagunam - with qualities; nirgunam - without qualities; brahma - spirit; jyoti-rupam - form of light; sanatanam - eternal; sakaram - with form; ca - and; nirakaram - without form; tejo- rupam - foprm of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who has qualities who has no qualities who is the eternal Supreme Spirit who has no form who has a form whose form is splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tam anirvacaniyam ca<br /><br />vyaktam avyaktam ekakam svecchamayam sarva-rupam<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to Him; anirvacaniyam - indescribable; ca - and; vyaktam - manifest; avyaktam - unmanifest; ekakam - one; svecchamayam - whose desires are all fulfilled; sarva-rupam - manifesting all forms; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who is beyond description who is both manifest and unmanifest who is one only without any rival whose desires are all fulfilled who has the power to assume any form He wishes.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99 <br /><br /> <br /><br />guna-traya-vibhagaya<br /><br />rupa-traya-dharam param kalaya te surah sarve<br /><br />kim jananti sruteh param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guna-traya-vibhagaya - for the three modes of material nature; rupa-traya-dharam - assuming three forms; param - great; kalaya - by a part; te - they; surah - the demigods; sarve - all; kim - what?; jananti - know; sruteh - the Vedas; param - beyond.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To govern the world of three modes He assumes three forms Hou can the demigods who are His parts and parcels understand Him¿ He is beyond the reach of the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvadharam sarva-rupam<br /><br />sarva-bijam abijakam sarvantakam anantam ca<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarvadharam - the resting place of everything; sarva- rupam - manifesting all forms; sarva-bijam - the seed of everything; abijakam - not born from a seed; sarvantakam - the end of everything; anantam - endless; ca - and; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who is the support on which everything rests who is the creator of all forms who is the seed of everything who has no origin who is the end of everything who is endless.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksam yad-guna-rupam ca<br /><br />varnaniyam vicaksanaih kim varnayami laksante<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksam - a hundred thousand; yad-guna-rupam - whose forms and qualities; ca - and; varnaniyam - to be described; vicaksanaih - by the wise; kim - what?; varnayami - I will say; laksante - after a hundred thousand; tejo-rupam - a form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light The wise describe hundreds of thousands of His transcendental forms and virtues Hou can I describe Him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102 <br /><br /> <br /><br />asariram vigraha-vad<br /><br />indriya-vad atindriyam yad asaksi sarva-saksi<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> asariram - without a body; vigraha-vat - with a body; indriya- vat - with senses; atindriyam - beyond the senses; yat - what; asaksi - not the witness; sarva-saksi - the witness of all; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who has no form who has a form who has no senses who has senses who sees nothing who is the witness of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gamanarham apadam yad<br /><br />acaksuh sarva-darsanam hastasya-hinam yad-bhoktr<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gamanarham - going everywhere; a-padam - without feet; yat - who; a-caksuh - without eyes; sarva-darsanam - sees everything; hasta - hands; asya - and mouth; hinam - without; yad-bhoktr - eats; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who has no feet but goes everywhere who has no eyes but sees everything who eats even though He has neither hands nor mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vede nirupitam vastu<br /><br />santah saktas ca varnitum vede 'nirupitam yat tat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vede - in the Veda; nirupitam - described; vastu - thing; santah - the saints; saktah - able; ca - and; varnitum - to describe; vede - in the Veda; anirupitam - not described; yat - what; tat - that; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light The saintly sages are able to describe Him in the Vedas Still He is not described in the Vedas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarvesam yad anisam yat<br /><br />sarvadi yad anadi yat sarvatmakam anatma yat<br /><br />tejo-rupam namamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva - of all; isam - the Lord; yat - which; anisam - without a master; yat - what; sarvadi - the origin of all; yat - what; anadi - has no origin; yat - what; sarvatmakam - is everyone's heart; anatma - not in anyone's heart; yat - what; tejo-rupam - form of light; namami - bow; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> I offer my respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead who has nou assumed this form of light who is the master of all who has no master to obey who is the origin of all who has no origin who is in everyone's heart who is not in everyone's heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106 <br /><br /> <br /><br />aham vidhata jagatam<br /><br />vedanam janakah svayam pata dharmo haro harta<br /><br />stotum sakta na ke 'pi yat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> aham - I; vidhata - the creator; jagatam - of the universe; vedanam - of the Vedas; janakah - the father; svayam - persopnally; pata - the protector; dharmah - Yamaraja; harah - Siva; harta - destroys; stotum - to pray; sakta - able; na - not; ke api - anyone; yat - which.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Neither I who create the universes and father the Vedas nor Yamaraja who protects the pious nor Siva who destroys the universe nor anyone else has the power to glorify Him properly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sevaya tava dharmo 'yam<br /><br />raksitaram ca raksati tavajaya yam samharta<br /><br />tvaya kale nirupite<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sevaya - by service; tava - of You; dharmah - Yama; ayam - he; raksitaram - the protector; ca - and; raksati - protects; tava - of You; ajaya - by the order; yam - whom; samharta - the desdtroyer; tvaya - by You; kale - at the appropriate time; nirupite - described.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord as service to You Yama protects the pious When the time comes Siva destroys the universe on Your order.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108 <br /><br /> <br /><br />niseka-lipi-kartaham<br /><br />tvat-padambhoja-sevaya karminam phala-data ca<br /><br />tvad-bhaktanam ca na prabhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> niseka-lipi-karta - the writer of destiny; aham - I; tvat- padambhoja-sevaya - as service to Your lotus feet; karminam - of they who perform material actions; phala-data - the giver of the results; ca - and; tvad-bhaktanam - of Your devotees; ca - and; na - not; prabhuh - the master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As a service to Your lotus feet I write everyone's destiny and give the materialists the fruits of their labors I have no power over Your devotees <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109 <br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmande dimba-sadrse<br /><br />bhutva visayino vayam evam kati-vidhah santi<br /><br />tesv anantesu sevakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahmande - in the material universe; dimba-sadrse - like an egg; bhutva - becoming; visayinah - in the realm; vayam - we; evam - thus; kati - hou many?; vidhah - kindfs; santi - are; tesv - among them; anantesu - limitless; sevakah - servants.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this material universe shaped like an egg we are Your servants Hou many servants do You have in the numberless universes?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110 <br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha na sankhya renunam<br /><br />tatha tesam aniyasam sarvesam janakas ceso<br /><br />yas tam stotum ca ke ksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; na - not; sankhya - counting; renunam - of specks of dust; tatha - so; tesam - of them; aniyasam - of atoms; sarvesam - of all; janakah - the father; ca - and; isah - master; yah - who; tam - to Him; stotum - to offer prayers; ca - and; ke - who?; ksamah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who can count the specks of dust in the world¿ Who can count the atoms in the universe¿ Who can properly glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead the master and father of all?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekaika-loma-vivare<br /><br />brahmandam ekam ekakam yasyaiva mahato visnoh<br /><br />sodasamsas tavaiva sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> eka - one; eka - by one; loma-vivare - in the pores; brahmandam - the universe; ekam - one; ekakam - by one; yasya - of whom; eva - indeed; mahatah - great; visnoh - of Lord Visnu; sodasamsah - a sixteenth part; tava - of You; eva - indeed; sah - He.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Maha'-Visnu who manifests the material universes one by one from His bodily pores is but a sixteenth part of You O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112 <br /><br /> <br /><br />dhyayanti yoginah sarve<br /><br />tayaitad-rupam ipsitam na bhakta dasya-nitarah<br /><br />sevante caranambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhyayanti - meditate; yoginah - the yogis; sarve - all; tava - of You; etat - this; rupam - form; ipsitam - desired; na - not; bhakta - the devotees; dasya-nitarah - intent on serving You; sevante - serve; carana - feet; ambujam - lotus.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The impersonalist yogis meditate on Your form of light the object of their desires The devotees do not Instead they serve Your lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113 <br /><br /> <br /><br />kisoram sundarataram<br /><br />yad-rupam kamaniyakam mantra-dhyananurupam ca<br /><br />darsayasmakam isvara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kisoram - youthful; sundarataram - most handsome; yad-rupam - which form; kamaniyakam - the object of desire; mantra - mantras; dhyana - and meditation; anurupam - following; ca - and; darsaya - please reveal; asmakam - to us; isvara - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord please reveal to us Your handsome charming youthful form the form described in the mantras we chant the form on which we meditate .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114 <br /><br /> <br /><br />navina-jalada-syamam<br /><br />pitambara-dharam param dvi-bhujam murali-hastam<br /><br />sa-smitam su-manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> navina-jalada-syamam - dark as a neu raincloud; pitambara- dharam - dressed in yellou garments; param - transcendental; dvi- bhujam - with two arms; murali...-hastam - a flute in hand; sa- smitam - gracefully smiling; su-manoharam - very charming.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form dark as a monsoon cloud dressed in yellou garments transcendental manifesting two arms a flute in hand gracefully smiling handsome .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115 <br /><br /> <br /><br />mayura-puccha-cudam ca<br /><br />malati-jala-manditam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-drava-carcitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mayura-puccha-cudam - with a peacock-feather crown; ca - and; malati...-jala-manditam - decorated with a netwwork of malati flowers; candanaguru - with sandal and aguru; kasturi - musk; kunkuma - kunkuma; drava - ointment; carcitam - anointed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with a peacock-feather crown and a network of malati flowers anointed with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116 <br /><br /> <br /><br />amulya-ratna-saranam<br /><br />su-vibhusana-bhusitam amulya-ratna-racita-<br /><br />kirita-mukutojjvalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> amulya-ratna-saranam - of priceless jewel; su-vibhusana- bhusitam - decorated with beautiful ornaments; amulya-ratna - with priceless jewels; racita - made; kirita-mukutojjvalam - a splendid crown.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with beautiful ornaments made of priceless jewels splendid with a crown made of priceless jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 117 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarat-prahulla-padmanam<br /><br />prabha-mustasya-candrakam pakva-bimba-samanena<br /><br />hy adharosthena rajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarat - autumn; prahulla - blossoming; padmanam - of lotus flowers; prabha - the splendor; musta - robbing; asya - of the face; candrakam - the moon; pakva - ripe; bimba - bimba fruits; samanena - like; hi - indeed; adharosthena - with lips; rajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> the moon of its face robbing the blooming autumn-lotuses of their splendor its lips splendid like ripe bimba fruits .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 118 <br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabha-<br /><br />danta-pankti-manoramam keli-kadamba-mulesu<br /><br />sthitam rasa-rasotsukam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva-dadimba-bijabha - like ripe pomegranate seed; danta- pankti-manoramam - beautiful teeth; keli-kadamba - of a pastime kadamba tree; mulesu - at the roots; sthitam - situated; rasa- rasotsukam - easger to taste the nectar of the rasa dance.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> and its handsome teeth like ripe pomegranate seeds a form sitting under a pastime kadamba-tree a form yearning to taste the nectar of the rasa dance .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 119 <br /><br /> <br /><br />gopi-vaktra-smita-tanum<br /><br />radha-vaksah-sthala-sthitam evam vachita-rupam te<br /><br />drastum keli-rasotsukam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopi - of the gopis; vaktra - the faces; smita - smile; tanum - form; radha - of Sri Radha; vaksah„-sthala - on the chest; sthitam - situated; evam - thus; vachita - desired; rupam - form; te - of You; drastum - to see; keli - of pastimes; rasa - nectar; utsukam - yearning.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> a form that smiled as it glanced at the gopis§ faces a form that rested on Sri Radha's breast a form that yearns to taste the nectar of transcendental pastimes O Lord we yearn to see this form of Yours.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 120 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam uktva visva-srt<br /><br />prananama punah punah etat-stotrena tustava<br /><br />dharmo 'pi sankarah svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - inm this way; uktva - speaking; visva-srt - Brahma; prananama - bowed down; punah - again; punah - and again; etat - with this; stotrena - prayer; tustava - praised; dharmah - Yamaraja; api - also; sankarah - Siva; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words Brahma' bowed down again and again Then Siva and Yamaraja also recited this same prayer.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 121 <br /><br /> <br /><br />nanama bhuyo bhuyas ca<br /><br />sasru-purna-vilocanah tistanto 'pi punah stotram<br /><br />pracakrus tridasesvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nanama - bowed; bhuyah - again; bhuyah - and again; ca - and; sasru- purna-vilocanah - with eyes filled with tears; tistantah - stood; api - also; punah - again; stotram - the prayer; pracakruh - did; tridasesvarah - the demigods.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His eyes filled with tears Brahma' bowed down again and again Then the three demigods stood up and recited the prayer again. <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 122 <br /><br /> <br /><br />vyaptas tatramarah sarve<br /><br />sri-krsna-tejasa mune stava-rajam imam nityam<br /><br />dharmesa-brahmabhih krtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vyaptah - present; tatra - there; amarah - the demigods; sarve - all; sri...-krsna-tejasa - by Lord Krsna's power; mune - O sage; stava-rajam - the king of prayers; imam - this; nityam - always; dharmesa-brahmabhih - by Brahma Siva and Yamaraja; krtam - done.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage flooded by Lord Krsna's light Brahma Siva and Yamaraja stood there reciting that king of prayers again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 123 <br /><br /> <br /><br />puja-kale harer eva<br /><br />bhakti-yuktas ca yah pathet su-durlabham drdham bhaktim<br /><br />niscalam labhate hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puja - of worship; kale - at teh time; hareh - of Lord Krsna; eva - indeed; bhakti-yuktah - with devotion; ca - and; yah - one who; pathet - recites; su-durlabham - difficult to attain; drdham - firm; bhaktim - devotion; niscalam - unwavering; labhate - attains; hareh - for Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who when he worships Lord Krsna recites this prayer with devotion attains very rare intense firm and unwavering devotion for Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 124 <br /><br /> <br /><br />surasura-munindranam<br /><br />durlabham dasyam eva ca animadika-siddhim ca<br /><br />salokyadi-catustayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> surasura-munindranam - of the demigods demons sage-kings; durlabham - rare; dasyam - service; eva - indeed; ca - and; animadika - beginning with anima; siddhim - perfection; ca - and; salokyadi-catustayam - the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya-mukti.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He attains devotional service the demigods demons and kings of sages cannot attain He attains the mystic powers beginning with anima' siddhi He attains the four kinds of liberation beginning with salokya-mukti.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 125 <br /><br /> <br /><br />ihaiva visnu-tulyas ca<br /><br />vikhyatah pujito dhruvam vak-siddhir mantra-siddhis ca<br /><br />bhavet tasya viniscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iha - here; eva - indeed; visnu-tulyah - like Lord Visnu; ca - and; vikhyatah - famous; pujitah - worshiped; dhruvam - indeed; vak-siddhih - the perfection of words; mantra-siddhih - the perfection of mantras; ca - and; bhavet - is; tasya - of him; viniscitam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this world he becomes like Lord Visnu Himself He is famous He is worshiped His words are perfect The mantras he recites are perfect <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 126 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sarva-saubhagyam arogyam<br /><br />yasasa puritam jagat putras ca vidya-kavita-<br /><br />niscala-kamalanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarva-saubhagyam - all good fortune; arogyam - freedom from disease; yasasa - with fame; puritam - filled; jagat - the world; putrah - son; ca - and; vidya - knowledge; kavita - poetry; niscala - faithful; kamala - a lotuslike wife like the goddess of fortune; anvitah - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> He attains all good fortune He is never in bad health The world is flooded with his fame He attains knowledge the gift of poetry good children and a lotuslike wife like the goddess of fortune herself.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 127 <br /><br /> <br /><br />patni pati-vrata sadhvi<br /><br />su-silah su-sthirah prajah kirtis ca cira-kalinapy<br /><br />ante krsnantike sthitih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> patni - wife; pati-vrata - faithful; sadhvi - saintly; su- silah - with good character; su-sthirah - steady; prajah - children; kirtih - fame; ca - and; cira-kalina - for a long time; api - also; ante - at the end; krsna - Lord Krsna; antike - near; sthitih - the situation.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For a long time He stays with his chaste and saintly wife and his good and faithful children For a long time he is famous Then at the end he attains the association of Lord Krsna.The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-3584099992832761526.post-9329355742387268462007-08-05T22:05:00.000-07:002007-08-05T22:36:28.849-07:00part - I<strong>Sri Krsna-pada-padma-prapti-sopanam The Stairway to Sri Krsna's Lotus Feet</strong><br />Text 1 <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />srutam- prathamato brahman<br /><br />brahma-khandam- manoharam<br /><br />brahmano vadanambhojat<br /><br />paramadbhutam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narada uvaca - Sri Narada said; srutam - heard; prathamatah - from the first; brahman - O brahmana; brahma-khandam - the Brahma-khanda; manoharam - beautiful; brahmanah - of Lord Brahma; vadanambhojat - from the mouth; paramadbhutam - very wonderful; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said O brahmana first I heard the beautiful and very wonderful Brahma-khanda from Brahma's mouth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2 <br /><br /> <br /><br />tatas tad-vacanat turnam<br /><br />samagatya tavantikam srutam- prakrti-khandam- ca<br /><br />sudha-khandat param- varam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; tad-vacanat - from his mouth; turnam - at once; samagatya - arriving; tava antikam - near you; srutam - heard; prakrti-khandam - Prakrti-khandam- ca - and sudha-khandat - than nectar; param varam - better.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then by his command I came to you and heard the Prakrti- khanda which is sweeter than nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />tato ganapateh„ khandam<br /><br />akhanda-janma-khandanam na me trptam- mano lolam<br /><br />vasistam- srotum icchati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tatah - then; ganapateh - of Ganapati; khandam - the khanda; akhanda-janma-khandanam - which breaks the cycle of repeated birth and death; na - not; me - of me; trptam - satisfied; manah - heart; lolam - yearning; vasistam - specific; srotum - to hear; icchati - wishes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Now unsatisfied even by hearing the Ganapati-khanda which breaks the cycle of repeated birth my heart yearns to hear a certain thing.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ´4· <br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsna-janma-khandam- ca<br /><br />janmadi-khandanam- nrnam pradipam- sarva-tattvanam<br /><br />karma-ghnam- hari-bhakti-dam<br /><br /> <br /><br />sadyo vairagya-janakam<br /><br />bhava-roga-nikrntanam karanam- mukti-bijanam<br /><br />bhavabdhi-taranam- param<br /><br /> <br /><br />karmopabhoga-roganam<br /><br />khandane ca rasayanam sri-krsna-caranambhoja-<br /><br />prapti-sopana-karanam<br /><br /> <br /><br />jivanam- vaisnavanam- ca<br /><br />jagatam- pavanam- param vada vistaraso bhaktam<br /><br />sisyam- mam- saranagatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsna-janma-khandam - the khanda of Lord Krsna's birth; ca - also; janmadi-khandanam - which breaks the cycle of repeated birth; nrnam - of men; pradipam - the lamp; sarva-tattvanam’ karma-ghnam - which destroys the fruits of karma; hari-bhakti-dam - and gives devotional service to Lord Hari; sadyah - at once; vairagya-janakam - the creator of renunciation; bhava - of material existence; roga - the disease; nikrntanam - curing; karanam - the cause; mukti-bijanam - of the seeds of liberation; bhava - of material existence; abdhi - the ocean; taranam - the boat for crossing; param - great; karma - of fruitive work; upabhoga - of enjoying the fruits; roganam - of the diseases; khandane - in breaking; ca - and; rasayanam - the medicine; sri-krsna - - of Sri Krsna; carana - feet; ambhoja - lotus; prapti - atainment; sopana - staircase; karanam - - cause; jivanam - the life; vaisnavanam - of the Vaisnavas; ca - and; jagatam - of the universes; pavanam - the purifier; param - great; vada - please tell; vistarasah - elaborately; bhaktam - to the devotee; sisyam - disciple; mam - me; sarana - at the shelter; agatam - come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To me a devotee and your surrendered disciple please elaborately narrate the Sri Krsna-janma-khanda which breaks the cycle of birth and death for the people of this world which is a shining lamp of all truths which ends fruitive work brings devotional service to Lord Hari at once creates renunciation cures the disease of repeated birth and death plants the seed of liberation is a boat to cross the ocean of repeated birth and death is a medicine to cure the disease of trying to enjoy the fruits of work is a stairway leading to Sri Krsna's lotus feet and is the life of the Vaisnavas and the purifier of the worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />kena va prarthitah„ krsnah<br /><br />ajagama mahi-talam sarvamsair eka evesah<br /><br />paripurnatamah„ svayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kena - by whom?; va - or; prarthitah - requested; krsnah - Krsna; ajagama - came; mahi-talam - to the surface of the earth; sarva - with all; amsaih - His plenary portions; eka - one; eva - indeed; isah - Lord; paripurnatamah - most perfect; svayam - personally.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By whose request did Lord Krsna the most perfect and complete original Supreme Personality of Godhead come accompanied by all His amsa incarnations to the surface of the earth?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />yuge kutra kuto hetoh<br /><br />kutra vavirbabhuva ha vasudevo 'sya janakam<br /><br />ko va ka va ca devaki<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yuge kutra - in what yuga?; kuto hetoh - for what reason?; kutra - where?; va - or; avirbabhuva - manifested; ha - indeed; vasudevah - Vasudeva; asya - His; janakam - father; kah - who?; va - or; ka - who?; va - or; ca - and; devaki - Devaki.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In what yuga for what reason and in what place did appear? Who is His father Vasudeva? Who is Devaki?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />vada kasya kule janma<br /><br />mayaya su-vidambanam kim- cakara samagatya<br /><br />kena rupena va harih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vada - tell; kasya - of whom?; kule - in the family; janma - birth; mayaya - by Yogamaya; su- vidambanam - in an expert imitation; kim - what?; cakara - did; samagatya - arriving; kena - with what; rupena - form; va - or; harih - Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Please tell in what family with Yogamaya's aid expertly imitating the actions of ordinary men He took birth? When He came what did He do? In what form did Lord Hari appear?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />jagama gokulam- kamsa-<br /><br />bhayena sutika-grhat katham- kamsat kita-tulyad<br /><br />abhayasya bhayam- mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jagama - went; gokulam - to Gokula; kamsa - of Kamsa; bhayena - in fear; sutika-grhat - from the maternity room; katham - why?; kamsat - from Kamsa; kita-tulyat - who was equal to an insect or a worm; abhayasya - fearless; bhayam - fear; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Afraid of Kamsa He left the maternity room and went to Gokula O sage why was the fearless Supreme Person afraid of Kamsa who was insignificant as a worm or an insect?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />harir va gopa-vesena<br /><br />gokule kim- cakara ha kuto gopangana-sardham<br /><br />vijahara jagat-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> harih - Lord Hari; va - or; gopa-vesena - as a gopa; gokule - in Gokula; kim - what?; cakara - did; ha - indeed; kutah - why?; gopangana- sardham - with the gopis; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; jagat-patih - the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Dressed as a cowherd boy what did Lord Hari do in Gokula? Why did the master of the universes enjoy pastimes with cowherd girls?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />ka va gopangana ke va<br /><br />gopala bala-rupinah ka va yasoda ko nandah<br /><br />kim- va punyam- cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kah - who?; va - or; gopangana - the gopi; ke - who; va - otr; gopala - the cowherd boys; bala- rupinah - in the form of boys; ka - who?; va - or; yasoda - Yasoda; kah - who; nandah - Nanda; kim - what?; va - or; punyam - pious deeds; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Who were these cowherd girls? Who were these cowherd boys? Who was Yasoda? Who was Nanda? What pious deeds had they performed?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />katham- radha punyavati<br /><br />devi goloka-vasini vraje va vraja-kanya sa<br /><br />babhuva preyasi hareh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - why?; radha - Radha; punyavati - saintly; devi - fgoddess; goloka-vasini - residing in Goloka; vraje - in Vraja; va - or; vraja-kanya - a girl of Vraja; sa - She; babhuva - became; preyasi - most dear; hareh - to Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Why did the saintly goddess Radha who lives in Goloka and is Lord Hari's dearest lover come to Vraja and become a girl of Vraja?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />katham- gopyo duraradhyam<br /><br />samprapur isvaram- param katham- tas“ ca parityajya<br /><br />jagama mathuram- punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> katham - why?; gopyah - the gopis; duraradhyam - difficult to worship; samprapuh - attained; isvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; param - then; katham - why?; tas - them; ca - and; parityajya - leaving; jagama - went; mathuram - to Mathura; punah - again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou did these cowherd girls attain the unattainable Supreme Personality of Godhead? Why did He leave them and go to Mathura?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />bharavataranam- krtva<br /><br />kim- vidhaya jagama sah kathayasva maha-bhaga<br /><br />punya-sravana-kirtanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhara - of the burden; avataranam - the lifting; krtva - having done; kim - what?; vidhaya - doing; jagama - went; sah - He; kathayasva - please tell; maha-bhaga - O very fortunate one; punya - sacred; sravana - hearing; kirtanam - and chanting.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After removing the earth's burden where did He go and what did He do? O very fortunate one please tell the story of the Lord hearing and chanting whose glories are the greatest of pious deeds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1·-19<br /><br /> <br /><br />su-durlabham- hari-katham<br /><br />tarinam- bhava-tarane nisevya bhoga-nigada-<br /><br />klesa-cchedana-karttanim<br /><br /> <br /><br />papendhananam- dahane<br /><br />jvalad-agni-sikham iva pumsam- srutavatam- koti-<br /><br />janma-kilbisa-nasinim<br /><br /> <br /><br />muktim- karna-sudha-ramyam<br /><br />soka-sagara-nasinim mahyam- bhaktaya sisyaya<br /><br />janam- dehi krpa-nidhe<br /><br /> <br /><br /> su-durlabham - difficult to attain; hari-katham - the topics opf Lord Hari; tarinam - the boat; bhava- tarane - for crossing the ocean of repeated birth and death; nisevya - to be served; bhoga - enjoyment; nigada - chains; klesa - of sufferings; chedana - for cutting; karttanim - a sword; papa - of sins; indhananam - of the fuel; dahane - in burning; jvalat - blazing; agni - of fire; sikham - flames; iva - like; pumsam - of the people; srutavatam - hearing; koti- - millions; janma - births; kilbisa - sins; nasinim - destroying; muktim - liberation; karna-sudha-ramyam - nectar to the ears; soka - of grief; sagara - - the ocean; nasinim - destroying; mahyam - to me; bhaktaya - a devotee; sisyaya - a disciple; j anam - knowledge; dehi - please give; krpa - - of mercy; nidhe - O ocean.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O ocean of mercy to me who am your devoted disciple please teach the rarely heard stories of Lord Hari which are a boat to cross the ocean of repeated birth and death a sword to cut the painful chains of material pleasures blazing flames to burn the fuel of hosts of sins the destroyer of sins for they who hear the giver of liberation nectar for the ears and the destroyer of an ocean of grief.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />tapo-japa-maha-dana-<br /><br />prthivi-tirtha-darsanat sruti-pathad anasanat<br /><br />vrata-devarcanad api<br /><br /> <br /><br />diksaya sarva-yajesu<br /><br />yat phalam- labhate narah sodasim- jana-danasya<br /><br />kalam- narhati tat phalam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tapah - austerity; japa - chanting mantras; maha - great; dana - charity; prthivi - on the earth; tirtha - holy places; darsanat - from seeing; sruti - the Vedas; pathat - from studying; anasanat - from fasting; vrata - from following vows; deva - the demigods; arcanat - from worshiping; api - even; diksaya - by initiation; sarva - in all; yaj esu - sacrifices; yat - what; phalam - result; labhate - attains; narah - a man; sodasim - sixteenth; jana - of knowledge; danasya - of the charity; kalam - part; na - not; arhati - is worthy; tat - that; phalam - result.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By performing austerities chanting mantras giving great charity seeing the holy places of the earth studying the Vedas fasting following vows worshiping the demigods and being initiated to perform all yajas one does not attain even one sixteenth the benefit of hearing the glories of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />pitraham- presito jana-<br /><br />danaya tava sannidhim sudha-samudram- samprapya<br /><br />na ko va patum icchati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pitra - by my father; aham - I; presitah - sent; jana - knowledge; danaya - to give; tava - you; sannidhim - near; sudha - of nectar; samudram - an ocean; samprapya - attaining; na - not; kah - who?; va - or; patum - to drink; icchati - desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My father sent me here to learn from you Who approaching an ocean of nectar would not wish to drink from it?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />maya jato 'si dhanyas tvam<br /><br />punya-rasih„ su-murtiman karosi bhramanam- lokan<br /><br />pavitum- kula-pavana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayanah„ uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; maya - by Me; jatah - understood; asi - you are; dhanyah - fortunate; tvam - you; punya - of piety; rasih - an abundance; su-murtiman - glorious; karosi - you do; bhramanam - wandering; lokan - the worlds; pavitum - to purify; kula-pavana - purifying the people.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said I knou that you are very fortunate pious and glorious O purifier of the people you wander here and there to purify the worlds.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />jananam- hrdayam- sadyah<br /><br />su-vyaktam- vacanena vai sisye kalatre kanyanam<br /><br />dauhitre bandhave 'pi ca<br /><br /> <br /><br />putre pautre ca vacasi<br /><br />pratape yasasi sriyam buddhau varini vidyayam<br /><br />jayate hrdayam- nrnam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jananam - of the people; hrdayam - the heart; sadyah - at once; su-vyaktam - manifested; vacanena - by words; vai - indeed; sisye - to a disciple; kalatre - wife; kanyanam - of daughters; dauhitre - granddaughter; bandhave - relatives; api - even; ca - and; putre - in a son; pautre - a grandsone; ca - abd; vacasi - in words; pratape - in great; yasasi - glory; sriyam - in beauty; buddhau - in intelligence; varini - in words; vidyayam - in knowledge; jayate - is known; hrdayam - the heart; nrnam - of men.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As you hear their words the people's hearts are quickly revealed to you You knou hou people's hearts are disposed to their disciple wife daughter granddaughter relatives son and grandson and hou their hearts have glory beauty intelligence eloquence and knowledge.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />jivan mukto 'si putas tvam<br /><br />suddha-bhakto gada-bhrtah punasi pada-rajasa<br /><br />sarvadharam- vasundharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jivan - living; muktah - liberated; asi - you are; putah - pure; tvam - you; suddha-bhaktah - pure devotee; gada-bhrtah - of Lord Krsna; punasi - you purify; pada-rajasa - with the dust of your feet; sarva - all; adharam - maintaining; vasundharam - the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are liberated even while living in this world You are completely pure You are a pure devotee of Lord Krsna With the dust of your feet you purify this earth the maintainer of all.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />punasi lokan sarvams“ ca<br /><br />svayam- vigraha-darsanat su-mangala hari-katha<br /><br />tena tam- srotum icchasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> punasi - you purify; lokan - worlds; sarvan - all; ca - and; svayam - personally; vigraha - of the form; darsanat - by the sight; su-mangalah - very auspicious; hari-kathah - topics of Lord Hari; tena - by that; tam - you; srotum - to hear; icchasi - wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By showing yourself you purify all the worlds That is why you wish to hear the very auspicious topics of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatra krsna-katha santi<br /><br />tatraiva sarva-devatah rsayo munayas“ caiva<br /><br />tirthani nikhalani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatra - where; krsna-katha - the topics of Lord Krsna; santi - are; tatra - there; eva - indeed; sarva- devatah - all the demigods; rsayah - sages; munayas - thinkers; ca - and; eva - certainly; tirthani - holy places; nikhalani - all; ca - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Where the topics of Lord Krsna are present there also are all the demigods sages philosophers saints and holy places of pilgrimage.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />kathah„ srutva tathante te<br /><br />yanti santo nirapadam bhavanti tani tirthani<br /><br />yesu krsna-kathah„ subhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kathah - tppics; srutva - hearing; tatha - so; ante - at the end; te - they; yanti - go; santah - saints; nirapadam - without distress; bhavanti - become; tani - they; tirthani - holy places; yesu - in whom; krsna-kathah - the topics of Lord Krsna; subhah - auspicious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By hearing the topics of Lord Hari the hearers become great saints free of all distress They who hear the beautiful and auspicious topics of Lord Hari become holy places of pilgrimage <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />sadyah„ krsna-katha-vakta<br /><br />svasya pumsam- satam- satam samuddhrtya srutavatam<br /><br />punati nikhilam- kulam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sadyah - at once; krsna-katha-vakta - speaking the topics of Lord Hari; svasya - personally; pumsam - of people; satam- satam - hundreds and hundreds; samuddhrtya - delivering; srutavatam - hearing; punati - purify; nikhilam - entire; kulam - family.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Speaking the glories of Lord Hari and delivering hundreds and hundreds of listeners they purify the entire world.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />prasta tu prasna-matrena<br /><br />punati kulam atmanah srota sravana-matrena<br /><br />sva-kulam- sva-sva-bandhavan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prasta - the questioner; tu - indeed; prasna- matrena - simply by his question; punati - purifies; kulam - his family; atmanah - own; srota - the hearer; sravana-matrena - simply by hearing; sva-kulam - his family; sva-sva-bandhavan - his relatives.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Simply by asking his question the inquirer purifies his family Simply by hearing the hearer purifies his family and all his relatives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />sata-janma-tapah„-puto<br /><br />janmedam- bharate labhet karoti sa-phalam- janma<br /><br />srutva hari-kathamrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sata - hundreds; janma - of births; tapah - by austerities; putah - purified; janma - birth; idam - this; bharate - in Bharata-varsa; labhet - attain; karoti - does;; sa- phalam - successful; janma - birth; srutva - hearing; hari - of Lord Hari; katha - of the topics; amrtam - the nectar.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pure as if he had performed austerities for hundreds of births he is born in Bharata-varsa Hearing the nectar of topics about Lord Hari his life is a success.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3³ and 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />arcanam- vandanam- mantra-<br /><br />japam- sevanam eva ca smaranam- kirtanam- sasvad<br /><br />guna-sravanam ipsitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />nivedanam- tasya dasyam<br /><br />navadha bhakti-laksanam karoti janma sa-phalam<br /><br />srutvaitani ca bharate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> arcanam - worship; vandanam - obeisances; mantra - mantras; japam - chanting; sevanam - service; eva - indeed; ca - also; smaranam - remembering; kirtanam - glorifying; sasvat - always; guna - the virtues; sravanam - hearing; ipsitam - desired; nivedanam - surrener; tasya - of him; dasyam - service; navadha - nine kinds; bhakti-laksanam - of devotional service; karoti - does; janma - birth; sa- phalam - sucessful; srutva - hearing; etani - - these; ca - and; bharate - in Bharata-varsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The nine kinds of devotional service are 1 always worshiping the Lord 2 offering obeisances to Him 3 chanting His mantras 4 serving Him 5 remembering Him 6 glorifying Him 7 hearing His glories 8 yearning to attain Him and 9 surrendering to Him Hearing of them he performs these kinds of devotional service In this way his birth in Bharata-varsa bears its fruit.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />na ca vighno bhavet tasya<br /><br />paramayur na nasyati na yati tat-purah„ kalo<br /><br />vainateyam ivoragah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; ca - and; vighnah - obstacle; bhavet - is; tasya - of him; paramayuh - long life; na - not; nasyati - dies; na - not; yati - goes; tat-purah - before him; kalah - time; vainateyam - Garuda; iva - like; uragah - a snake.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For him there are no obstacles He lives a long life and never perishes As a snake will not approach Garuda so time does not approach him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />na jahati samipam- ca<br /><br />ksanam- tasya harih„ svayam upatistanti turnam- tam<br /><br />animadika-siddhayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; jahati - leaves; samipam - near; ca - and; ksanam - for a moment; tasya - of him; harih - Lord Hari; svayam - personally; upatistanti - serve; turnam - at once; tam - him; anima-adika - beginning with anima; siddhayah - the mystic perfections.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Hari does not leave him for even a moment Headed by anima‘-siddhi the mystic perfections approach eager to serve him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />sudarsanam- bhramaty eva<br /><br />tasya parsve diva-nisam krsnajaya ca raksartham<br /><br />ko va kim- karttam isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sudarsanam - the sudarsana-cakra; bhramati - whirls; eva - indeed; tasya - of him; parsve - at the side; diva-nisam - day and night; krsna - of Lord Krsna; aj aya - by the order; ca - and; raksartham - to protect; kah - who; va - or; kim - what?; karttam - cutting; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By Lord Krsna's order day and night the sudarsana-cakra stays by his side to protect him Who can attack him? What can an attacker do to him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />na yanti tat-samipam- ca<br /><br />svapne 'pi yama-kinkarah jvalad-agnim- yatha drstva<br /><br />salabha na vrajanti tam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; yanti - go; tat-samipam - near him; ca - also; svapne - in dreams; api - even; yama- kinkarah - Yama's servants; jvalat - blazing; agnim - fire; yatha - as; drstva - seeing; salabha - crickets; na - not; vrajanti - go; tam - to it.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As crickets seeing a fire will not approach so Yamaraja's servants do not approach him even in his dreams.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />vyadhayo vipadah„ soka<br /><br />vighnas“ ca na prayanti tam na yati tat-samipam- ca<br /><br />mrtyur mrtyu-bhayan mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vyadhayah - diseases; vipadah - calamities; soka - lamentations; vighnas - obstacles; ca - also; na - not; prayanti - go; tam - to him; na - not; yati - go; tat-samipam - near him; ca - also; mrtyuh - death; mrtyu-bhayan - out of fear of death; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Diseases calamities sufferings and obstacles do not approach him O sage afraid of its own death death itself will not approach him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />rsayo munayah„ siddhah<br /><br />santustah„ sarva-devatah sa ca sarvatra nihsankah<br /><br />sukhi krsna-prasadatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rsayah - rsis; munayah - munis; siddhah - siddhas; santustah - pleased; sarva-devatah - all the demigods; sa - he; ca - and; sarvatra - everywhere; nihsankah - fearless; sukhi - happy; krsna-prasadatah - by Lord Krsna's mercy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The rsis munis siddhas and all the demigods become pleased with him By Lord Krsna's mercy he is always fearless and happy.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />tava krsna-kathayam- ca<br /><br />ratir atyantiki sada janakasya sva-bhavo hi<br /><br />janme tisthati niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tava - of you; krsna - of Lord Krsna; kathayam - in the topics; ca - also; ratih - attraction; atyantiki - great; sada - always; janakasya - of the father; sva-bhavah - own nature; hi - indeed; janme - birth; tisthati - stands niscitam - concluded.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are always attracted to the topics of Lord Krsna In this birth you are like your father Brahma.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />viprendra ka prasamseyam<br /><br />janma te brahma-manase yasya yatra kule janma<br /><br />tan-matis tadrsi bhavet<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viprendra - O king of brahmanas; ka - what?; prasamsa - praise; iyam - this; janma - birth; te - your; brahma - of Brahma; manase - in the mind; yasya - of whom; yatra - where; kule - in the family; janma - birth; tan-matih - that idea; tadrsi - like that; bhavet - may be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O king of brahmanas hou can I properly praise your birth from Lord Brahma's mind? A person's nature will be like his family's.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />pita vidhata jagatam<br /><br />krsna-padabja-sevaya nityam- karoti yah„ sasvan<br /><br />navadha bhakti-laksanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita - father; vidhata - the creator; jagatam - of the universe; krsna-padabja-sevaya - by service to Lord Krsna's lotus feet; nityam - always; karoti - does; yah - who; sasvan - always; navadha - in nine ways; bhakti-laksanam - devotional service.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Your father is Brahma the creator of the worlds Serving Lord Krsna's lotus feet he always performs the nine activities of devotional service.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratih„ krsna-kathayam- ca<br /><br />yasyasru-pulakodgamah mano nimagnam- tatraiva<br /><br />sa bhaktah„ kathito budhaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratih - attraction; krsna-kathayam - for the topics of Lord k; ca - also; yasya - of whom; asru - tears; pulaka-udgamah - hairs standing erect; manah - heart; nimagnam - plunged; tatra - there; eva - indeed; sa - he; bhaktah - devotee; kathitah - said; budhaih - by the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who is attracted to topics of Lord Krsna whose heart is plunged in remembering them whose bodily hairs stand erect and who sheds tears to hear them is said to be a devotee by the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />putra-daradikam- sarvam<br /><br />janati yo harer iva atmana manasa vaca<br /><br />sa bhaktah„ kathito budhaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> putra - childremn; dara - and wife; adikam - beginning with; sarvam - everything; janati - knows; yah - who; hareh - of Lord Hari; iva - like; atmana - with his heart; manasa - mind; vaca - words; sa - he; bhaktah - a devotee; kathitah - said; budhaih - by the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who with his heart mind and words knows that his wife children and everything are all the property of Lord Hari is said to be a devotee by the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />dayasti sarva-jivesu<br /><br />sarvam- krsnamayam- jagat yo janati maha-jani<br /><br />sa bhakto vaisnavottamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> daya - compassion; asti - is; sarva-jivesu - to all living entities; sarvam - all; krsnamayam - consisting of Lord Krsna; jagat - the word; yah - who; janati - knows; maha-jani - a great wise man; sa - he; bhaktah - a devotee; vaisnavottamah - the best of Vaisnavas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who is kind to all living entities and who knows that Lord Krsna present everywhere in this world is very wise He is a devotee He is the best of devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />nirjane tirtha-samparke<br /><br />nihsanga ye mudanvitah dhyayante caranambhojam<br /><br />sri-hares te ca vaisnavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nirjane - in a secluded place; tirtha-samparke - in a holy place; nihsanga - alone; ye - who; mudanvitah - happy; dhyayante - meditate; caranambhojam - on the lotus feet; sri-hareh - of Lord Hari; te - they; ca - also; vaisnavah - devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Those happy persons who alone in a secluded holy place meditate on Lord Hari's lotus feet are also great devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />sasvad ye nama gayanti<br /><br />gunam- mantram- japanti ca kurvanti sravanam- gatha<br /><br />vadanti te 'ti-vaisnavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sasvat - always; ye - who; nama - the holy name; gayanti - chant; gunam - qualities; mantram - mantra; japanti - chant; ca - also; kurvanti - do; sravanam - hearing; gatha - songs; vadanti - say; te - they; ati-vaisnavah - very great devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who always sing the Lord's holy names chant mantras describing His glories and hear and sing songs describing Him are very great devotees.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />labdhva mistani vastuni<br /><br />pradatum- haraye muda turnam- yasya mano hrstam<br /><br />sa bhakto janinam- varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> labdhva - attaining; mistani - sweet; vastuni - things; pradatum - to give; haraye - to Lord Hari; muda - happily; turnam - at once; yasya - of whom; manah - the heart; hrstam - happy; sa - he; bhaktah - a devotee; janinam - of the wise; varah - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who obtains sweet candies and is very happy at heart to offer them to Lord Hari is a devotee He is the best of the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />yan-mano hari-padabje<br /><br />svapne janam- diva-nisam purva-karmopabhogam- ca<br /><br />bahir bhunkte sa vaisnavah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yat - whose; manah - heart; hari-padabje - at Lord Hari's lotus feet; svapne - in dreams; j anam - knowledge; diva-nisam - day and night; purva- karma-upabhogam - previous karma; ca - also; bahih - outside; bhunkte - enjoys; sa - he; vaisnavah - a devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A person who day and night and even in his dreams thinks of Lord Hari's lotus feet has used up all his past karma He is a devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />guru-vaktrad visnu-mantro<br /><br />yasya karne visaty atha tam- vaisnavam- maha-putam<br /><br />pravadanti manisinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> guru - of the guru; vaktrat - from the mouth; visnu - of Lord Visnu; mantrah - a mantra; yasya - of whom; karne - in the ear; visaty - enters; atha - then; tam - him; vaisnavam - a devotee; maha- putam - very pure; pravadanti - say; manisinah - the wise.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The wise say that a person into whose ear a Visnu-mantra has entered from his guru's mouth is a very pure devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />purvan sapta paran sapta<br /><br />sapta matamahadikan sodaram uddhared bhaktah<br /><br />sva-prasum- ca prasu-prasum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purvan - previous; sapta - seven; paran - after; sapta - seven; sapta - seven; matamaha-adikan - - beginning with grandmothers; sodaram - brothers and sisters; uddharet - delivers; bhaktah - a devotee; sva-prasum - own children; ca - and; prasu-prasum - grandchildren.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A devotee delivers his family He delivers seven generations before and seven generations after seven generations of grandparents children grandchildren and other relatives.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />kalatram- kanyakam- bandhum<br /><br />sisyam- dauhitram atmanah kinkaram- kinkarim- putram<br /><br />uddhared vaisnavah„ sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kalatram - wife; kanyakam - daughter; bandhum - friend; sisyam - disciple; dauhitram - granddaughter; atmanah - own; kinkaram - servant; kinkarim - maidservant; putram - son; uddharet - delivers; vaisnavah - a devotee; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A devotee always delivers his wife daughter friend disciple granddaughter servant maidservant and son.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />sada vachanti tirthani<br /><br />vaisnava-sparsa-darsane papi-dattani papani<br /><br />tesam- nasyanti sangatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sada - always; vachanti - desires; tirthani - holy places; vaisnava-sparsa-darsane - where he can see and touch the devitees; papi - by sinners; dattani - given; papani - sins; tesam - of them; nasyanti - destroy; sangatah - by touch.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The devotees always desire to visit holy pilgrimage places By the devotee's touch and glance the sins sinners leave there are at once destroyed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />go-dohana-ksanam- yavad<br /><br />yatra tisthati vaisnavah tatra sarvani tirthani<br /><br />santi tavan mahi-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gah - of the cows; dohana - of milking; ksanam - at the time; yavat - as; yatra - where; tisthati - stay; vaisnavah - the devotees; tatra - there; sarvani - all; tirthani - holy places; santi - are; tavan - then; mahi-tale - on the surface of the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> A place where a devotee stays for as long as it takes to milk a cou become a holy place All the holy places on the surface of the earth are present in that place.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 5¶ and 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />dhruvam- tatra mrtah„ papi<br /><br />mukto yati hareh„ padam yathaiva jana-gangayam<br /><br />ante krsna-smrtau yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />tulasi-kanane gosthe<br /><br />sri-krsna-mandire pade vrndaranye haridvare<br /><br />tirthesö anyesu va yatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dhruvam - indeed; tatra - there; mrtah - dies; papi - a sinner; muktah - liberated; yati - goes; hareh - of Lord Hari; padam - to the abode; yatha - as; eva - indeed; jana - of knowledge; gangayam - in the Ganga; ante - at the end; krsna-smrtau - in remembrance of Krsna; yatha - as; tulasi - of tulasi; kanane - in a forest; gosthe - in Vrndavana; sri- krsna-mandire - in a temple of Lord Krsna; pade - in the place; vrndaranye - in Vrndavana forest; haridvare - at Haridvara; tirthesv - at holyâ places; anyesu - other; va - or; yatha - as.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As if he were plunged in the Ganga‘ of transcendental knowledge as if he were rapt in the thought of Lord Krsna as if he were in a forest of tulasi trees a Krsna-temple Vrndavana Haridvara or other holy places a sinner who dies there attains the abode of Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />papani papinam- yanti<br /><br />tirtha-snanavagahanat tesam- papani nasyanti<br /><br />vaisnava-sparsa-vayuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> papani - the sins; papinam - of sinners; yanti - go; tirtha-snanavagahanat - from bathing at a holy place; tesam - of them; papani - the sins; nasyanti - perish; vaisnava - of the devotees; sparsa - touch; vayuna - by the breeze.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When a sinner bathes in a holy place his sins flee His sins are destroyed by a breeze that has touched a devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />na hi sthatum- saknuvanti<br /><br />papany eva krtani ca jvalad-agnau yatha ksipram<br /><br />suskani hi trnani ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; hi - indeed; sthatum - to stay; saknuvanti - are able; papany - sins; eva - indeed; krtani - done; ca - also; jvalad-agnau - in a blazing fire; yatha - as; ksipram - at once; suskani - dried up; hi - indeed; trnani - grass; ca - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As dry strau in a blazing fire these sins cannot survive <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhaktam- vartma nigacchantam<br /><br />ye ye pasyanti manavah sapta-janma-krtaghani<br /><br />tesam- nasyanti niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhaktam - of the devottes; vartma - the path; nigacchantam - going; ye ye - whoever; pasyanti - see; manavah - people; sapta - seven; janma - births; krta - performed; aghani - sins; tesam - of them; nasyanti - perish; niscitam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seven lifetimes of sins are destroyed for whoever sees they who travel on the path of devotional service.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />ye nindanti hrsikesam<br /><br />tad-bhaktam- punya-rupinam sata-janmarjitam- punyam<br /><br />tesam- nasyanti niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - who; nindanti - blaspheme; hrsikesam - Lord Krsna; tad-bhaktam - His devotee; punya-rupinam - the personification of holiness; sata - a hundred; janma - births; arjitam - earned; punyam - piety; tesam - of them; nasyanti - is destroyed; niscitam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The pious credits earned in a hundred births are at once destroyed for they who blaspheme Lord Krsna or His saintly devotee.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />te pacyante maha-ghore<br /><br />kumbhipake bhayanake bhaksitah„ kita-sanghena<br /><br />yavac candra-divakarau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> te - they; pacyante - are cooked; maha-ghore - in a great hell; kumbhipake - kumbhipaka; bhayanake - fearful; bhaksitah - eaten; kita-sanghena - by worms; yavat - as long as; candra-divakarau - the sun and the moon.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They are cooked in the terrible hell called Kumbhipaka They are eaten by worms for as long as the sun and moon exist <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6³ <br /><br /> <br /><br />tasya darsana-matrena<br /><br />punyam- nasyanti niscitam gangam- snatva ravim- drstva<br /><br />tada vidvan visuddhyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasya - of him; darsana-matrena - simply by seeing; punyam - piety; nasyanti - is destroyed; niscitam - indeed; gangam - the Ganga; snatva - bathing; ravim - the sun; drstva - seeing; tada - then; vidvan - a wise man; visuddhyati - becomes purified.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Simply by seeing such a blasphemer all one's piety is destroyed If he sees him a wise man bathes in the Ganga‘ or glances at the sun and in that way becomes purified.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />vaisnava-sparsa-matrena<br /><br />mukto bhavati pataki tasya papam- nihanty eva<br /><br />svantah„-stho madhusudanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaisnava - of a devotee; sparsa - by the touch; matrena - only; muktah - liberated; bhavati - becomes; pataki - a sinner; tasya - of him; papam - the sin; nihanti - perishes; eva - indeed; svantah - in his heart; sthah - situated; madhusudanah - Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Simply by a devotee's touch a sinner becomes liberated His sins are destroyed Lord Krsna stays in his heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam- kathito vipra<br /><br />visnu-vaisnavayor gunah adhuna sri-harer janma<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> iti - thus; evam - in this way; kathitah - said; vipra - O brahmana; visnu-vaisnavayoh - of Lord Visnu and His devotee; gunah - the virtue; adhuna - now; sri- hareh - of Sri Hari; janma - the birth; nibodha - please listen; kathayami - I will speak; te - to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O brahmana in this way I have described the glories of Lord Visnu and His devotees Nou please listen and I will tell you of Lord Hari's birth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Volume One<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Two<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sridama-Radha-kalaha-varnana Description of the Quarrel Between Sridama‘ and Radha<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1 and 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />yena va prarthitah krsnah<br /><br />ajagama mahi-talam yam yam vidhaya bhumau sa<br /><br />jagama svalayam vibhuh <br /><br /> <br /><br />bharavataranopayam<br /><br /> dustanam ca vadhodyamam sarvam te kathayisyami<br /><br />suvicaryya vidhanatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayanah uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; yena - by whom; va - or; prarthitah - requested; krsnah - Krsna; ajagama - came; mahi - of the earth; talam - to the surface; yam- yam - whatever; vidhaya - placing; bhumau - on the earth; sa - He; jagama - went; svalayam - to His own abode; vibhuh - the Lord; bhara - of the burden; avatarana - removing; upayam - method; dustanam - of the wicked; ca - and; vadha - killing; udyamam - the method; sarvam - all; te - to you; kathayisyami - I will tell; suvicaryya - carefully considering; vidhanatah - properly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> On whose request did Krsna come to the surface of the earth what the Lord did before He returned to His own abode hou He removed the earth's burden and hou He killed the demons of all these I will carefully thinking of what happened tell you the story.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />adhuna gopa-vesam ca<br /><br />gokulagamanam hareh radha gopalika yena<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> adhuna - now; gopa-vesam - the dress of a cowherd; ca - and; gokula - to Gokula; agamanam - arruval; hareh - of Lord Hari; radha - Radha; gopalika’the cowherd girl; yena - by which; nibodha - hear; kathayami - I will tell; te - you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Listen and I will tell you of Lord Hari's descent as a cowherd boy His arrival in Gokula and Radha's descent as a gopi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />sankhacuda-vadhe purvam<br /><br />sanksepat kathitam srutam adhuna ta su-vistarya<br /><br />nibodha kathayami te<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sankhacuda - of Sankhacuda; vadhe - in the killing; purvam - before; sanksepat - briefly; kathitam - told; srutam - heard; adhuna - now; tah - them; su-vistarya - elaborately; nibodha - hear; kathayami - I will tell; te - you.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Listen and I will tell you in detail what before you heard me tell only briefly in the story of Sankhacuda's death.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />sridamnah kalahas caiva<br /><br />babhuva radhaya saha sridama sankhacudas ca<br /><br />sapat tasya babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridamnah - with Sridama; kalahas - a quarrel; ca - and; eva - indeed; babhuva’was; radhaya - Radha; saha - with; sridama - Sridama; sankhacudah - Sankhacuda; ca - and; sapat - from a curse; tasya - of Her; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sridama quarreled with Radha‘ and She cursed him to become the demon Sankhacuda.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />radham sasapa sridama<br /><br />yahi yonim ca manavim vraje vrajangana bhutva<br /><br />vicarasva ca bhu-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radham - Radha; sasapa - cursed; sridama - Sridama; yahi - go; yonim - to a womb; ca - and; manavim - human; vraje - in Vraja; vraja - of Vraja; angana - a girl; bhutva - having become; vicarasva - walk; ca’and; bhu-tale - on the surface of the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then Sridama‘ cursed Radha Go to a human womâ in Vraja¡ Become a girl of Vraja and walk on the earth's surface!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhita sridama-sapat sa<br /><br />sri-krsnam samuvaca ha gopi-rupam bhavisyami<br /><br />sridama mam sasapa ha kim upayam karisyami<br /><br />vada mam bhaya-bhajana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhita - frightened; sridama-sapat - by Sridama's curse; sa - She; sri-krsnam - - to Sri Krsna; samuvaca - said; ha - O; gopi-rupam - the form of a gopi; bhavisyami - I will be; sridama - Sridama; mam - Me; sasapa - cursed; ha - O; kim - what; upayam - remedy; karisyami - I will do; vada - tell; mam - Me; bhaya - of fears; bhajana - O breaker.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Afraid of Sridama's curse She went to Sri Krsna and said I will become a gopi¡ Sridama‘ cursed Me¡ What will I do to prevent it¡ O breaker of fears please tell Me!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvaya vina katham aham<br /><br />dharisyami sva-jivanam ksanena me yuga-satam<br /><br />kalam natha tvaya vina<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvaya - You; vina - without; katham - how?; aham - I; dharisyami - I will maintain; sva-jivanam - My life; ksanena - for a moment; me - My; yuga - yugas; satam - a hundred; kalam - the time; natha - O Lord; tvaya - You; vina - without.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou can I live without You? O Lord without You every moment will become a hundred yugas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts ¹ and 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />caksur-nimesa-virahad<br /><br />bhaved dagdham mano mama sarat-parvana-candrabha<br /><br />sudha-purnananam tava<br /><br /> <br /><br />natha caksus-cakorabhyam<br /><br />pibamy aham ahar-nisam tvam atma me mano prana<br /><br />deha-matram vadamy aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> caksuh - of the eyes; nimesa - of blinking; virahat - from the separation; bhavet - is; dagdham - burned; manah - heart; mama - My; sarat - autumn; parvana - season; candra - moon; abha - light; sudha - nectar; purna - full; ananam - face; tava - Your; natha - O Lord; caksus - of the eyes; cakorabhyam - with the cakora birds; pibamy - I drink; aham - I; ahar-nisam - day and night; tvam - You; atma - heart; me - My; manah - mind; prana - life; deha-matram - body; vadamy - say; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> My heart bursts into flames when the blinking of My eyes separates Us O Lord glorious as the autumn moon using the cakora birds of My eyes I drink the nectar of Your face day and night I declare that You are My heart My self My mind and My body.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />drsti-saktis ca caksus tvam<br /><br />jivanam paramam dhanam svapne jane tvayi manah<br /><br />smarami tvat-padambujam tava dasyam vina natha<br /><br />na jivami ksanam vibho<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drsti - of the eyes; saktis - the power; ca - and; caksuh - the eyes; tvam - You; jivanam - the life; paramam - great; dhanam - wealth; svapne - in dream; jane - knowledge; tvayi - in You; manah - the mind; smarami - I remember; tvat-padambujam - Your lotus feet; tava - Your; dasyam - service; vina - without; natha - O Lord; na - not; jivami - I live; ksanam - for a moment; vibhah - O Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are My eyes and My power to see You are My life You are my treasure Awake or asleep I always meditate on Your lotus feet O Lord without serving You I cannot live for a moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />krsnas tad-vacanam srutva<br /><br />bodhayam asa sundarim vaksasi preyasim krtva<br /><br />cakara nirbhayam ca tam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsnah - Krsna; tat - Her; vacanam - words; srutva - hearing; bodhayam asarevived; sundarim - beautiful; vaksasi - on His chest; preyasim - beloved; krtva - placing; cakara - did; nirbhayam - fearlessness; ca - and; tam - Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing these words Lord Krsna placed His beautiful beloved on His chest He reassured Her and removed Her fears He said:<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1³ and 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />mahi-talam gamisyami<br /><br />varahe ca varanane maya sardham bhu-gamanam<br /><br />janma te 'pi nirupitam<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrajam gatva vraje devi<br /><br />viharisyami kanane<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mahi - of the earth; talam - to the surface; gamisyami - I will go; varahe - in the Varaha-kalpa; ca - also; varanane - O girl with the beautiful face; maya - Me; sardham - with; bhu-gamanam - going to the earth; janma - birth; te - of You; api - also; nirupitam - described; vrajam - to Vraja; gatva - going; vraje - iin Vraja; devi - O goddess; viharisyami’I will enjoy pastimes; kanane - in the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O girl with the beautiful face during the Varaha-kalpa I will go to the earth You will go with Me and also take birth on the earth O goddess I will go to Vraja and enjoy pastimes (with You) in the forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />mama pranadhika tvam ca<br /><br />bhayam kim te mayi sthite tam ity uktva haris tatra<br /><br />virarama jagat-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - of Me; prana - life; adhika - more; tvam - You; ca - and; bhayam - fear; kim - what?; te - of You; mayi - in Me; sthite - situated; tam - that; ity - thus; uktva - saying; harih - Lord Hari; tatra - there; virarama - stopped; jagat-patih - the master of the universes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are more dear to Me than life If I am present why should You be afraid?<br /><br />Saying this Lord Hari the master of the universes became silent.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />ato hetor jagan-natho<br /><br />jagama nanda-gokulam kim va tasya bhayam kasmad<br /><br />bhayanta-karakasya ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> atah - then; hetobh - from this reason; jagan-nathah - the master opf the univesres; jagama - went; nanda-gokulam - to Nanda's cou-village; kim - what?; va - or; tasya - of Him; bhayam - fear; kasmat - from what?; bhayanta-karakasya - who puts an end to fear; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> For this reason the master of the universes went to Nanda's Gokula Why should He be afraid? Of what would He the killer of fears, be afraid?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />maya-bhaya-chalenaiva<br /><br />jagama radhikantikam vijahara taya sardham<br /><br />gopa-vesam vidhaya sah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> maya - of the illusory potency; bhaya - of fear; chalena - on the pretext; eva - certainly; jagama - went; radhikantikam - to Radha; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; taya - with Her; sardham - with; gopa-vesam- vidhaya - as a cowherd boy; sah - He.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Pretending to fear the illusory potency He assumed the appearance of a gopa approached Radha and enjoyed pastimes with Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 1¸ and 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />saha gopanganabhis ca<br /><br />pratija-palanaya ca brahmana prarthitah krsnah<br /><br />samagatya mahi-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br />bharavataranam krtva<br /><br />jagama svalayam vibhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> saha - with; gopanganabhis - the gopis; ca - and; pratij a - promise; palanaya - to protect; ca - and; brahmana - by Brahma; prarthitah - requested; krsnah - Krsna; samagatya - arriving; mahi-talam - on the earth; bhara - the burden; avataranam - removal; krtva - doing; jagama - went; svalayam - to His own abode; vibhuh„ - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To keep the promise He made when the demigod Brahma‘ prayed to Him Lord Krsna came to earth with the gopis removed the earth's burden and then returned to His own abode.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narada uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />sridamnah kalahas caiva<br /><br /> katham va radhaya saha sanksepat kathitam purvam<br /><br />samvyasya kathayadhuna<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-naradah uvaca - Sri Narada said; sridamnah - of Sridama; kalahas - the quarrel; ca - and; eva - indeed; katham - how?; va - or; radhaya - with Radha; saha - with; sanksepat - in brief; kathitam - spoken; purvam - before; samvyasya - summarizing; kathaya - tell; adhuna - now.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narada said Why did Sridama‘ quarrel with Radha? What you briefly told before nou please tell at length.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-narayana uvaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada radhaya sardham<br /><br />goloke sri-harih svayam vijahara maharanye<br /><br />vijane rasa-mandale radhika sukha-sambhogat<br /><br />bubudhe na svakam param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-narayanah uvaca - Sri Narayana Rsi said; ekada - once; radhaya’Radha; sardham - with; goloke - in Goloka; sri-harih„ - Lord Hari; svayam - personally; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; maharanye - in a great forest; vijane - in a secluded place; rasa-mandale - in the rasa- mandala; radhika - Sri Radha; sukha- sambhogat - from the enjoyment of happiness; bubudhe - understood; na - not; svakam - own; param - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Narayana Rsi said One time in a rasa-mandala in a secluded place in a great forest in Goloka Lord Hari enjoyed pastimes with Sri Radha Overcome with bliss Radha‘ could not understand Herself or anything else.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva viharam sri-krsnas<br /><br />tam atrptam vihaya ca gopikam virajam anyam<br /><br />srngarartham jagama ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krtva - having done; viharam - pastimes; sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; tam - Her; atrptam - unsatisfied; vihaya - leaving; ca - and; gopikam - gopi; virajam - Virajap anyam - another; srngarartham - to enjoy amorous pastimes; jagama - went; ha - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Leaving Her unsatisfied in the midst of Their pastimes He went to enjoy amorous pastimes with Viraja another gopi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />vrndaranye ca viraja<br /><br />subhaga radhika-sama tasya vayasyah sundaryo<br /><br />gopinam sata-kotayah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vrndaranye - in Vrndavana; ca - also; viraja - Virtaja; subhaga - beautiful; radhika-sama - like Radha; tasya - of Her; vayasyah - the friends; sundaryah - beautiful; gopinam - of gopis; sata- kotayah - a billion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Beautiful Viraja‘ resembled Radha She had a billion beautiful gopi friends.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />krsna-pranadhika gopi<br /><br />dhanya manya ca yositam ratna-simhasana-stha sa<br /><br />dadarsa harim antike<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krsna - Krsna; prana - than life; adhika - more; gopi - gopi; dhanya - fortunate; manya - glorious; ca - and; yositam - of women; ratna - jewel; simhasana - throne; stha - sitting; sa - she; dadarsa - saw; harim - Lord Hari; antike - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As she sat on a jewel throne this gopi who thought Lord Krsna more dear than life and who was fortunate and glorious among women sau Lord Hari approach.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadarsa sri-haris tam ca<br /><br />sarac-candra-nibhananam manoharam sa-smitam ca<br /><br />pasyantim vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadarsa - saw; sri-harih - Lord Hari; tam - her; ca - and; sarac- candra-nibhananam - her face like the autumn moon; manoharam - beautiful; sa-smitam - smiling; ca - and; pasyantim - looking; vakra - crooked; caksusa - with eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Hari looked at her her face glorious as the autumn moon and she ravishingly beautiful smiled, and with crooked eyes gazed at Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />sada sodasa-varsiyam<br /><br />prodbhinna-nava-yauvanam ratnalankara-sobhadhyam<br /><br />bhusitam suksma-vasasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sada - always; sodasa-varsiyam - sixteen years old; prodbhinna-nava-yauvanam’in full bloom of youth; ratna - jewel; alankara - ornaments; sobha - beauty; adhyam - enriched; bhusitam - decorated; suksma - with fine; vasasa - garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She was eternally sixteen years old in the full bloom of youth She wore exquisite garments and Her beauty was richer with jewel ornaments.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />pulakankita-sarvangim<br /><br />kama-bana-prapiditam drstva tam sri-haris turnam<br /><br />vijahara taya saha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pulakankita - hairs standing erect; sarva - all; angim - limbs; kama - of Kapqmadeva; bana - by the arrows; prapiditam - - tormented; drstva - seeing; tam - her; sri-harih - Lord Hari; turnam - at once; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; taya - her; saha - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing that she was being tortured by Kamadeva's arrows and the hairs of all her limbs were erect with excitement Lord Hari at once enjoyed pastimes with her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 2¸ and 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspa-talpe maharanye<br /><br />nirjane ratna-mandale murcham avapa viraja<br /><br />krsna-srngara-kautukat<br /><br /> <br /><br />krtva vaksasi pranesam<br /><br />koti-kandarpa-sannibham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspa - of flowers; talpe - on a bed; maharanye - in the great forest; nirjane - secluded; ratna-mandale - in a circle of jewels; murcham - fainting; avapa - attained; viraja - Viraja; krsna-srngara- kautukat - because of the great bliss of enjoying amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna; krtva - placing; vaksasi - on her chest; pranesam - the Lord of her life; koti-kandarpa-sannibham - glorious as millions of Kamadevas.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the great forest in a secluded place in a circle of jewels on a bed made of flowers as she embraced to her chest the Lord of her life who is more glorious than millions of Kamadevas Viraja‘ fainted overcome with bliss by enjoying amorous pastimes with Lord Krsna.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />taya saktam sri-harim ca<br /><br />ratna-mandapa-samsthitam drstva ca radhika-sakhyah<br /><br />cakrus tam ca nivedanam<br /><br /> <br /><br />taya - by her; saktam - embraced; sri-harim - Lord Hari; ca - also; ratna-mandapa-samsthitam - in the pavilion of jewels; drstva - seeing; ca - and; radhika - of Sri Radha; sakhyah - the friends; cakruh - did; tam - to Her; ca - also; nivedanam - description.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Lord Hari embraced by her in the jewel pavilion Radha's friends at once told their mistress.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam ca vacanam srutva<br /><br />susvapa ca cukopa ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; ca - and; vacanam - the statement; srutva - hearing; susvapa - lay down; ca - and; cukopa - became angry; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing their words Radha‘ became angry and lay down on Her bed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhrsam ruroda sa devi<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locana ta uvaca maha-devi<br /><br />ma tam darsayitum ksamah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhrsam - greatly; ruroda - wept; sa - She; devi - the goddess; rakta- pankaja-locana - red lotus eyes; ta - to them; uvaca - said; maha - great; devi - goddess; ma - to Me; tam - Him; darsayitum - to show; ksamah - able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her eyes like red lotus flowers the goddess wept bitterly The great goddess said to them Shou Him to Me." <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />yadi satyam brute yuyam<br /><br />maya sardham pragacchata karisyami phalam gopyah<br /><br />krsnasya ca yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yadi - if; satyam - the truth; brute - speak; yuyam - you; maya - Me; sardham - with; pragacchata - go; karisyami - I will do; phalam - the result; gopyah - of the gopi; krsnasya - of Krsna; ca - also; yatha - as; ucitam - proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> If you speak the truth then come with Me I will give Krsna and this gopi the result They deserve.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />ko raksitadya tasyas ca<br /><br />mayi sastim prakurvati sighram anayatanyas ca<br /><br />taya sardham hari-priyah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kah - who?; raksita - protector; adya - now; tasyas - of her; ca - and; mayi - in Me; sastim - punishment; prakurvati - doing; sighram - at once; anayata - bring; anyah - others; ca - and; taya - with her; sardham - with; hari-priyah - Lord Hari's beloveds.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When I punish her who will save her? With her quickly bring Lord Hari's other lovers also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 3µ and 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />antar-vakram sa-smitam ca<br /><br />visa-kumbham sudha-mukham mad-asrayam samagantum<br /><br />yuyam dasam na dasyatha<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam eva mandapam ramyam<br /><br />yata samraksatesvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> antah - in His heart; vakram - crooked; sa-smitam - smiling; ca - and; visa - of poison; kumbham - a pot; sudha - nectar; mukham - mouth; mat - My; asrayam - home; samagantum - to approach; yuyam - you; dasam - servant; na - not; dasyatha - will give; tam - to Him; eva - indeed; mandapam - pavilion; ramyam - delightful; yata - go; samraksata - protect; isvaram - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Don't bring that smiling crooked-hearted nectar-mouthed pot of poison to My home Instead take the Lord to My beautiful pavilion and keep Him there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-vacanam srutva<br /><br />kascid gopyo bhayanvitah tah sarvah samputajalyo<br /><br />bhakti-namrasya-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - Radha's; vacanam - statement; srutva - hearing; kascit - some; gopyah - gopis; bhayanvitah„ - frightened; tah„ - they; sarvah - all; samputajalyah - with folded hands; bhakti - with devotion; namra - bowed; asya - heads; kandharah - and necks.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Radha's words some gopis became frightened, and they all folded their hands and humbly bowed their heads and necks.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam ucuh puratah sthitva<br /><br />sarva eva priyam satim vayam tam darsayisyamo<br /><br />viraja-sahitam prabhum<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to Her; ucuh - they said; puratah - in the presence; sthitva - placing; sarva - all; eva - indeed; priyam - beloved; satim - eternal; vayam - we; tam - Him; darsayisyamah - we will show; viraja-sahitam - with Viraja; prabhum - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Standing before Her they all said to the Lord's eternal beloved We will shou You the Lord with Viraja."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />tasam ca vacanam srutva<br /><br />ratham aruhya sundari jagama sardham gopibhis<br /><br />tri-sasthi-sata-kotbhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tasam - of them; ca - and; vacanam - the statement; srutva - hearing; ratham - a chariot; aruhya - ascending; sundari - the beautiful one; jagama - went; sardham - with; gopibhih - gopis; tri-sasthi-sata- kotbhih - 1,630,000,000.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing their words beautiful Radha‘ ascended a chariot She departed with 1,630,000,00° gopis traveling on a chariot .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-sara-racitam<br /><br />koti-surya-sama-prabham manindra-sara-racitam<br /><br />kalasanam tri-kotibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br />racitam citra-vajibhih<br /><br />vaijayanti-virajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-sara - with the kings of jewels; racitam - made; koti - millions; surya - of suns; sama - equal; prabham - splendor; manindra-sara - with the kings of jewels; racitam - made; kalasanam - of domes; tri-kotibhih - thirty million; racitam - made; citra - colorful; vajibhih - with horses; vaijayanti - with strings of flowers; virajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> made of many regal jewels splendid as millions of suns roofed with thirty million domes made of regal jewels splendid with a variety of colorful flowers pulled by colorful horses .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />laksa-cakra-samayuktam<br /><br />mano-yayi mano-haram mani-sara-vikarais ca<br /><br />koti-stambhaih su-sobhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> laksa - a hundred thousand; cakra - wheels; samayuktam - endowed with; mano-yayi - going as fast as the mind; mano-haram - beautiful; mani-sara - of the best of jewels; vikarais - with many; ca - and; koti - with ten million; stambhaih - pillars; su-sobhitam - beauitful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with ten thousand wheels enchanting the heart traveling as fast as the mind beautiful with ten million pillars and many different glorious jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-citra-vicitrais ca<br /><br />sahitaih su-manoharaih sindurakara-manibhir<br /><br />madhya-dese vibhusitaih ratna-krtrima-sanghais ca<br /><br /> ratha-cakrordhva-samsthitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana-citra-vicitrais - with various wonderful and colorful pictures; ca - and; sahitaih„ - with; su-manoharaih„ - very beautiful; sindurakara-manibhih - with rubies; madhya-dese - in the middle; vibhusitaih’decorated; ratna - of jewels; krtrima - artificial; sanghaih - with multitudes; ca - and; ratha - of the chariot; cakra - wheels; urdhva - over; samsthitaih - situated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with many wonderful and colorful beautiful pictures with many rubies in the inside rooms with many jewels decorating the wheels <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />catur-laksa-parimitaih<br /><br />citra-ghanta-samanvitaih citra-nupura-sobhadhyair<br /><br />vicitrais ca virajitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> catur-laksa - four hundred thousand; parimitaih - in measurement; citra-ghanta-samanvitaih - with wonderful bells; citra - wonderful; nupura - anklets; sobhadhyaih - beautiful; vicitrais - wonderful; ca - and; virajitaih - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with four hundred thousand splendid and wonderful wheels decorated with wonderful bells and tinkling ornaments .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />mani-mandira-laksais ca<br /><br />ratna-sara-vinirmitaih mani-sara-kapatais ca<br /><br />sobhitais citra-rajibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mani - jewel; mandira - palaces; laksais - with a hundred thousand; ca - and; ratna-sara-vinirmitaih - made of the best of jewels; mani-sara - of the best of jewels; kapatais - with portals; ca - and; sobhitais - decorated; citra- rajibhih - with a wonderful series of pictures.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with a hundred thousand jewel palaces with doors made of the best of jewels with beautiful jewel pictures . .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />manindra-sara-kalasaih<br /><br />sekharojjvalitair yutam bhoga-dravya-samayuktam<br /><br />vesa-dravya-samanvitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manindra-sara - of the best of the kings of jewels; kalasaih - with domes; sekhara - crowns; ujjvalitaih - - splendid; yutam - endowed; bhoga - food; dravya - things; samayuktam - endowed; vesa-dravya-samanvitaih - with exquisite garments.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with domes of the best regal jewels with splendid spires with delicious foods and exquisite garments <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />sobhitam ratna-sayyabhi<br /><br />ratna-patra-putanvitam hiranmayinam vedinam<br /><br />samuhena samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sobhitam - beautiful; ratna-sayyabhi - with jewel beds; ratna- patra-putanvitam’with jewel boxes; hiranmayinam - golden; vedinam - with platforms; samuhena - with a multitude; samanvitam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> beautiful with many jewel beds jewel cups and cases and golden platforms .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />kunkumabha-maninam ca<br /><br />sopana-kotibhir yutam syamantakaih kaustubhais ca<br /><br />rucakaih pravarais tatha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kunkumabha-maninam - of rubies; ca - and; sopana-kotibhih - with ten million staircases; yutam - endowed; syamantakaih - with syamantaka êewels; kaustubhais - kaustubha jewels; ca - and; rucakaih - beautiful; pravaraih - excellent; tatha - so.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with ten million ruby staircases with very beautiful syamantaka and kaustubha jewels .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />padma-krtrima-kotinam<br /><br />satakais ca su-sobhitam citra-kanana-vapibhir<br /><br />visisthadhara-rajitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> padma-krtrima-kotinam - of ten million lotuses; satakais - with a hundred; ca - and; su-sobhitam - beautiful; citra - wonderful; kanana - forests; vapibhih - with lakes; visistha - specific; adhara - reservoirs; rajitam - splendid.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendidly beautiful with wonderful forests and lakes and hundreds of groves of millions of lotus flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnendra-sara-racitam<br /><br />kalasojjvala-sekharam sata-yojanam urdhvam ca<br /><br />dasa-yojana-vistrtam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnendra-sara-racitam - made with the best of jewels; kalasa - domes; ujjvala - splendid; sekharam - spires; sata-yojanam - 80° miles; urdhvam - above; ca - and; dasa-yojana-vistrtam8° miles wide.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with splendid jewel domes and spires eighty miles wide and eight hundred miles high .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />mala-koti-virajitam kundanam karavinam ca<br /><br />yuthikanam tathaiva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata - parijata; prasunanam - flowers; mala - of garlands; koti - with ten million; virajitam - splendid; kundanam - of kunda flowers; karavinam - of karavira flowers; ca - and; yuthikanam - of yuthi flowers; tatha - so; eva - certainly; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with ten million garlands of parijata kunda karavira and yuthika‘ flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />sucaru-campakanam ca<br /><br />nagesanam manoharaih mallikanam malatinam<br /><br />madhavinam su-gandhitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sucaru - very beautiful; campakanam - of campaka flowers; ca - and; nagesanam - nagesa flowers; manoharaih - beautiful; mallikanam - of mallika flowers; malatinam - of malati flowers; madhavinam - of madhavi flowers; su-gandhitam - fragrant.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> fragrant with many very beautiful campaka nagesa mallika malati and madhavi flowers .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />kadambanam ca malanam<br /><br />kadambais ca virajitam sahasra-dala-padmanam<br /><br />mala-padmair vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kadambanam - of kadamba flowers; ca - and; malanam - of garlands; kadambais - with multitudes; ca - and; virajitam - splendid; sahasra- dala - thousand petal; padmanam - of lotuses; mala-padmaih - with garlands; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with many garlands of kadamba flowers and thousand-petal lotuses .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />citra-puspodyana-sarah-<br /><br />kananais ca vibhusitam sarvesam syandananam ca<br /><br />srestham vayu-vaham param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> citra - wonderful and colorful; puspa - flower; udyana - gardens; sarah - lakes; kananais - forests; ca - and; vibhusitam - decorated; sarvesam - of all; syandananam - flowing; ca - and; srestham - best; vayu-vaham - breeze; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with wonderful forests lakes and colorful flower gardens fast as the wind the best of all chariots .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />sat-suksma-vastra-saranam<br /><br />varair acchaditam varam ratna-darpana-laksanam<br /><br />sakatais ca samanvitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sat-suksma-vastra-saranam - exquisite fine garments; varaih - excellent; acchaditam - covered; varam - excellent; ratna - jewel; darpana - mirrors; laksanam - characterized; sakatais - with hundreds; ca’and; samanvitam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> covered with exquisite fine cloth decorated with hundreds of jewel mirrors .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />sveta-camara-kotibhir<br /><br />vajra-mustibhir anvitam candanaguru-kasturi-<br /><br />kunkuma-dravya-carcitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sveta - white; camara - camaras; kotibhih - with ten million; vajra-mustibhih - with sapphires; anvitam - endowed; candana - sandal; aguru - aguru; kasturi - musk; kunkuma - kunkuma; dravya-carcitaih - anointed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with sapphires and white camaras fragrant with sandal aguru musk and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />parijata-prasunanam<br /><br />koti-talpa-virajitam koti-ghanta-samayuktam<br /><br />pataka-kotibhir yutam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> parijata-prasunanam - of parijata flowers; koti - ten million; talpa - beds; virajitam - splendid; koti - ten million; ghanta - bells; samayuktam - endowed; pataka - flags; kotibhih - ten million; yutam - endowed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> splendid with ten million parijata-decorated beds ten million flags and ten million bells .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-sayya-kotibhis ca<br /><br />citra-vastra-paricchadaih candanahvais campakanam<br /><br />kunkumais ca vicarcitaih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; sayya - beds; kotibhis - with ten million; ca - and; citra - wonderful and colorful; vastra-paricchadaih„ - with cloth; candana - sandal; ahvaih - named; campakanam - of campaka flowers; kunkumais’with kunkuma; ca - and; vicarcitaih - anointed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> with ten million jewel beds covered with wonderful and colorful blankets fragrant with campaka flowers sandal and kunkuma .<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />puspopadhana-samyukta-<br /><br />srngararhabhir anvitam adrsyair asrutair dravyaih<br /><br />sundarais ca vibhusitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> puspa - flower; upadhana - with flowers; samyukta - endowed; srngara - for amorous pastimes; arhabhirsuitable; anvitam - endowed; adrsyaih - never seen befgore; asrutaih - never heard of; dravyaih - things; sundarais - beautiful; ca - also; vibhusitam - decorated.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> decorated with flower-pillows and perfect for amorous pastimes and also decorated with many beautiful things never seen or heard of before.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam-bhutad rathat turnam<br /><br />avaruhya hari-priya jagama sahasa devi<br /><br />tam ratna-mandapam mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam-bhutat - like that; rathat - from the chariot; turnam - at once; avaruhya - descending; hari-priya - Lord Hari's beloved; jagama - went; sahasa - quickly; devi - the goddess; tam - to Him; ratna- mandapam - in the pavilion of jewels; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage quickly descending from the chariot thus described Lord Hari's beloved goddess Radha at once went to Him in the pavilion of jewels.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />dvare niyuktam dadarsa<br /><br />dvara-palam manoharam laksa-gopa-parivrtam<br /><br />smeranana-saroruham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvare - at the door; niyuktam - engaged; dadarsa - saw; dvara- palam - doorkeepers; manoharam - handsome; laksa - a hundred thousand; gopa - - gopas; parivrtam - surrounded; smera - smiling; anana - face; saroruham - lotus flower.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At the entrance She sau a handsome smiling lotus-faced guard accompanied by a hundred thousand gopas.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopam sridama-namanam<br /><br />sri-krsnasya priyankaram tam uvaca rusa devi<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopam - the gopa; sridama-namanam - named Sridama; sri- krsnasya - of Sri Krsna; priyankaram - dear friend; tam - to hiim; uvaca - said; rusa - with anger; devi - the goddess; rakta - red; pankaja - lotus; locana - eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> To that gopa who was Sri Krsna's dear friend named Sridama goddess Radha Her eyes nou like red lotuses angrily said:<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />duram gaccha gaccha duram<br /><br />rati-lampata-kinkara kidrsim surupam kantam<br /><br />draksyami tvat-prabhor aham<br /><br /> <br /><br /> duram - far away; gaccha - go; gaccha - go; duram - far away; rati- lampata - of a debauchee; kinkara - ) servant; kidrsim - like what?; surupam - beautiful; kantam - beloved; draksyami - I will see; tvat-prabhoh - of your master; aham - I.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Go away¡ O servant of a rake go away¡ I will see what kind of beautiful lover Your master has now!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-vacanam srutva<br /><br />nihsankah puratah sthitah tam eva na dadau gantum<br /><br />vetra-panir maha-balah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - of Sri Radha; vacanam - the statement; srutva - hearing; nihsankah - fearless; puratah - before; sthitah - stood; tam - to Her; eva - indeed; na - not; dadau - gave; gantum - to go; vetra - with a stick; panih - in his hand; maha-balah - very strong.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Radha's words strong and fearless Sridama holding a stick in his hand did not allou Her to enter.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />turnam ca radhikanyas ca<br /><br />sridamanam su-kinkaram balena prerayam asuh<br /><br />kopena sphuritadharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> turnam - at once; ca - and; radhika - Radha; anyah - others; ca - and; sridamanam - Sridama; su-kinkaram - servant; balena - forcibly; prerayam asuh - pushed aside; kopena - angrily; sphurita - trembling; adharah - lips.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Their lips trembling the other gopis angrily pushed the servant Sridama.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva kolahalam sabdam<br /><br />golokanam harih svayam jatva ca kopitam radham<br /><br />antardhanam cakara ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; kolahalam - the commotion; sabdam - sound; golokanam - of the people of Goloka; harih - Lord Hari; svayam - personally; jatva - understanding; ca - also; kopitam - angry; radham - r; antardhanam - disappearance; cakara - did; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing a great commotion from the people of Goloka and understanding that Radha‘ was angry Lord Hari disappeared.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />viraja radhika-sabdad<br /><br />antardhanam harer api drstva radha bhayarta sa<br /><br />jahau pranams ca yogatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viraja - Viraja; radhika-sabdat - from the sound of Radha; antardhanam - disappearance; hareh - of Lord Hari; api - also; drstva - seeing; radha - Radha; bhaya - with fear; arta - afflicted; sa - she; jahau - gave up; pranan - life; ca - also; yogatah - by mystic yoga.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing the word Radha" and seeing Lord Hari disappear Viraja‘ became afraid By practice of mystic yoga she gave up her life.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />sadyas tatra sarid-rupam<br /><br />tac chariram babhuva ha vyaptam ca vartulakaram<br /><br />tatha golokam eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sadyah - at once; tatra - there; sarid-rupam - in the form of a river; tac - that; chariram - body; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; vyaptam - manifested; ca - and; vartula - circle; akaram - form; tatha - thus; golokam - Gokula; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her body at once became a river circling Goloka.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />koti-yojana-vistirnam<br /><br />prasthe 'ti-nimnam eva ca dairghye dasa-gunam caru<br /><br />nana-ratnakaram- param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> koti - ten million; yojana - yojanas; vistirnam - in extent; prasthe - situated; 'ti-nimnam - very deep; eva - indeed; ca - and; dairghye - in length; dasa - ten; gunam - times; caru - beautiful; nana- ratnakaram - filled with many jewels; param - great.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> That river was filled with jewels very deep eight hundred miles wide and ten times as long.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Brahma-vaivarta Purana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Volume One<br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br /> <br /><br />Chapter Three<br /><br /> <br /><br />Sri Radha‘-Sridama-sapodbhava The Cursing of Sri Radha‘ and Sridama<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 1<br /><br /> <br /><br />radha rati-grham- gatva<br /><br />na dadarsa harim- mune virajam- ca sarid-rupam<br /><br />drstva geham- jagama sa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha - Radha; rati-grham - to the pavilion of amorous pastimes; gatva - went; na - did not; dadarsa - see; harim - Lord Hari; mune - O sage; virajam - Viraja; ca - and; sarid-rupam - in the form of a river; drstva - seeing; geham - home; jagama - went; sa - She.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage when She went to the pavilion of amorous pastimes Radha‘ did not see Lord Hari Seeing the river that Viraja‘ had become She went home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 2<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsno virajam- drstva<br /><br />sarid-rupam- priyam- satim uccai ruroda viraja-<br /><br />tire nira-manohare<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; virajam - Viarja; drstva - seeing; sarid-rupam - in the form of a river; priyam - beloved; satim - eternal; uccai - loudly; ruroda - wept; viraja- - of the Viraja‘ river; tire - on the shore; nira - water; manohare - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing that His eternal beloved had become a river Sri Krsna loudly wept on the beautiful shore of that Viraja‘ river.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 3<br /><br /> <br /><br />mamantikam- samagaccha<br /><br />preyasinam- pare vare tvaya vinaham- subhage<br /><br />katham- jivami sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mama - Me; antikam - near; samagaccha - come; preyasinam - of beloveds; pare - O best; vare - O best; tvaya - by you; vina - without; aham - I; subhage - O beautiful one; katham - how?; jivami - I will live; sundari - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O best best of lovers come to Me¡ O beautiful one beautiful one hou can I live without you?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 4<br /><br /> <br /><br />nady-adhisthatri devi tvam<br /><br />bhava murtimati sati mamasisa rupavati<br /><br />sundari yositam- vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nadi - of rivers; adhisthatri - queen; devi - O goddess; tvam - you; bhava - become; murtimati - personified; sati - eternal; mama - of Me; asisa - by the blessing; rupavati - having a form; sundari - beautiful; yositam - among women; vara - the best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> By My blessing nou become the most beautiful of women and the empress of rivers.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 5<br /><br /> <br /><br />purva-rupac ca saubhagyad<br /><br />idanim adhika bhava puratanam- sariram- te<br /><br />sarid-rupam abhut sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purva - previous; rupat - than the form; ca - and; saubhagyat - beautiful; idanim - now; adhika - more; bhava - become; puratanam - previous; sariram - form; te - of you; sarid-rupam - the form of a river; abhut - became; sati - O chaste one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Nou have a form more beautiful that the beautiful form you had O chaste one your previous form has nou become a river."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 6<br /><br /> <br /><br />jalad utthaya cagaccha<br /><br />vidhaya nutanam- tanum ajagama harer agram<br /><br />saksad radheva sundari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> jalat - from the water; utthaya - rising; ca - and; agaccha - come; vidhaya - placing; nutanam - new; tanum - form; ajagama - came; hareh - to Lord Hari; agram - in the presence; saksat - directly; radha - Radha; iva - like; sundari - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Rise from the water and come to Me."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Taking a neu form and beautiful like Radha she approached Lord Hari.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 7<br /><br /> <br /><br />pita-vastra-paridhana<br /><br />smeranana-saroruha pasyantam- prana-natham- ca<br /><br />pasyanti vakra-caksusa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pita-vastra-paridhana - wearing yellou garments; smera - smiling; anana - face; saroruha - lotus flower; pasyantam - seeing; prana - life; natham - to the Lord; ca - and; pasyanti - seeing; vakra - crooked; caksusa - with eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Wearing yellou garments and her lotus face smiling with crooked eyes she gazed at the Lord of Her life and He gazed at her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 8<br /><br /> <br /><br />nitamba-sroni-bhararta<br /><br />pinonnata-payodhara manini manininam- ca<br /><br />gajendra-manda-gamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nitamba-sroni - of her hips and thighs; bhara - by the burden; arta - oppressed; pina - swollen; unnata - raised; payodhara - breasts; manini - glorious; manininam - of glorious women; ca - and; gaja - elephants; indra - king; manda - slow; gamini - walking.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She was oppressed by the burden of her hips and thighs and her breasts were swollen and high.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 9<br /><br /> <br /><br />sundari sundarinam- ca<br /><br />dhanya manya ca yositam caru-campaka-varnabha<br /><br />pakva-bimbadhara vara<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sundari - beautiful; sundarinam - of beautiful girls; ca - and; dhanya - fortunate; manya - glorious; ca - and; yositam - of women; caru - beautiful; campaka - of a campaka flower; varna-abha - the color; pakva - ripe; bimba - bimba fruit; adhara - lips; vara - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She was the most beautioful of beautiful women and She was fortunate and glorious among women She was the color of a beautiful campaka flower and her lips were ripe bimba fruits.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 10<br /><br /> <br /><br />pakva-dadimba-bijabha-<br /><br />danta-pankti-manohara sarat-parvana-candrasya<br /><br />phullendivara-locana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> pakva - ripe; dadimba - pomegranate; bija - seeds; abha - like; danta - of teeth; pankti - row; manohara - beautiful; sarat-parvana - autumn; candra - moon; asya - face; phulla - blossoming; indivara - lotus; locana - eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Her beautiful teeth were like ripe pomegranate seeds her face was an autumn moon and her eyes were blossoming dark lotuses.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 11<br /><br /> <br /><br />kasturi-binduna sardham<br /><br />sindura-bindu-bhusita caru-patraka-sobhadhya<br /><br />su-caru-kavari-yuta<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kasturi - musk; binduna - dot; sardham - with; sindura - of red sindura; bindu - dot; bhusita - decorated; caru - beautiful; patrakadesigns; sobha-adhya - beautiful; su-caru - very beautiful; kavari - braids; yuta - with.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She was decorated with a dot of musk and many dots of red sindura She was beautiful with beautiful designs and pictures Her braided hair was very beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 12<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kundala-ganda-stha<br /><br />bhusita ratna-malaya gaja-mauktika-nasagra<br /><br />mukta-hara-virajita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; kundala - earrings; ganda - on her cheeks; stha - situated; bhusita - decorated; ratna - of jewels; malaya - with a necklace; gaja - an elephant; mauktika - pearl; nasa - of her nose; agra - on the tip; mukta - of pearls; hara - with a necklace; virajita - glorious.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Jewel earrings resting on her cheeks She was decorated with a necklace of jewels and glorious with a necklace of pearls On the tip of her nose was an elephant pearl.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 13<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratna-kankana-keyura-<br /><br />caru-sankha-karojjvala kinkini-jala-sabdadhya<br /><br />ratna-majira-rajita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratna - jewel; kankana - bracelets; keyura - armlets; caru - beautful; sankha-kara - shell- bracelet; ujjvala - splendid; kinkini - tinkling ornaments; jala - network; sabda - sound; adhya - opulent; ratna - jewel; ma jira - anklets; rajita - tinkling.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She was splendid with jewel armlets and bracelets and a bracelet of shells She was opulent with many tinkling ornaments and tinkling jewel anklets.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 14<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam- ca rupavatim- drstva<br /><br />premodrekam- jagat-patih cakaralinganam- turnam<br /><br />cucumba ca muhur muhuh<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - her; ca - and; rupavatim - beautiful; drstva - seeing; premodrekam - filled with love; jagat- patih - the Lord of the universes; cakara - did; alinganam - an embrace; turnam - at once; cucumba - kissed; ca - and; muhuh„ muhuh - again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing her so beautiful and so full of love for Him the Lord of the universes at once embraced her and kissed her again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 15<br /><br /> <br /><br />nana-prakara-srngaram<br /><br />viparitadikam- vibhuh rahasi prayasim- prapya<br /><br />cakara ca punah„ punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nana - various; prakara - kinds; srngaram - amorous pastimes; viparita-adikam - beginning with viparita; vibhuh - the Lord; rahasi - in a scluded place; prayasim - beloved; prapya - attaining; cakara - did; ca - and; punah„ punah - again and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Going to a secluded place the all - powerful Lord again and again enjoyed many different kinds of amorous pastimes beginning with viparita-lila with His beloved.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 16<br /><br /> <br /><br />viraja sa rajo-yukta<br /><br />dhrtva viryam amoghakam sadyo babhuva tatraiva<br /><br />dhanya garbhavati sati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viraja - Viraja; sa - she; rajo-yukta - passionate; dhrtva - taking; viryam - the semen; amoghakam - which cannot be thwarted; sadyah - at once; babhuva - became; tatra - there; eva - indeed; dhanya - fortunate; garbhavati - pregnant; sati - chaste.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Accepting the Lord's invincible semen passionate and fortunate Viraja‘ at once became pregnant.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 17<br /><br /> <br /><br />dadhara garbham isasya<br /><br />divyam- varsa-satam- ca sa tatah„ susava tatraiva<br /><br />putran sapta manoharan<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dadhara - she held; garbham - the embryo; isasya - of the Lord; divyam - celestial; varsa-satam - for a hundred years; ca - and; sa - she; tatah - then; susava - gave birth; tatra - there; eva - indeed; putran - to sons; sapta - seven; manoharan - handsome.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After a hundred celestial years of pregnancy she gave birth to seven handsome sons from the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 18<br /><br /> <br /><br />mata ca sapta-putranam<br /><br />sri-krsnasya priya sati tasthau tatra sukhasina<br /><br />sardham- putrais“ ca saptabhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mata - the mother; ca - and; sapta-putranam - of seven sons; sri-krsnasya - of Sri Krsna; priya - beloved; sati - eternal; tasthau - stood; tatra - there; sukha - happily; asina - seated; sardham - with; putrais - sons; ca - and; saptabhih - seven.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way the Lord's eternal beloved became the mother of seven sons She was very happy with her seven sons <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 19<br /><br /> <br /><br />ekada harina sardham<br /><br />vrndaranye su-nirjane vijahara punah„ sadhvi<br /><br />srngarasakta-manasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ekada - once; harina - Lord Hari; sardham - with; vrndaranye - in Vrndavana; su-nirjane - in a secluded place; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; punah - again; sadhvi - the saintly girl; srngara - to amorous pastimes; asakta - attached; manasa - mind.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> One day her heart filled with amorous desires the saintly girl again enjoyed pastimes with Lord Hari in a secluded place in Vrndavana forest.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 20<br /><br /> <br /><br />etasminn antare tatra<br /><br />matuh„ krodam- jagama ha kanistha-putras tasyas“ ca<br /><br />bhratrbhih„ pidito bhiya<br /><br /> <br /><br /> etasmin antare tatra - in that place; matuh - of the mother; krodam - the lap; jagama - went; ha - indeed; kanistha - the youngest; putrah - son; tasyas - of her; ca - and; bhratrbhih - by the brothers; piditah - troubled; bhiya - with fear.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then frightened by his brothers her youngest son came there and went to his mother's lap.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 21<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhitam- sva-tanayam- drstva<br /><br />tatyaja tam- krpa-nidhih krode cakara balam- sa<br /><br />krsno radha-grham- yayau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhitam - afraid; sva-tanayam - her own son; drstva - seeing; tatyaja - abandoned; tam - Him; krpa-nidhih - an ocean of kindness; krode - on her lap; cakara - did; balam - the boy; sa - she; krsnah - Krsna; radha-grham - to Radha's home; yayau - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing her son was afraid she who was an ocean of kindness left Lord Hari and placed the boy on her lap Then Krsna went to Radha's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 22<br /><br /> <br /><br />prabodhya balam- sa sadhvi<br /><br />na dadarsantike priyam vilalapa bhrsam- tatra<br /><br />srngaratrpta-manasa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> prabodhya - comforting; balam - the boy; sa - she; sadhvi - chaste; na - not; dadarsantike - saw; priyam - beloved; vilalapa - lamented; bhrsam - greatly; tatra - there; srngara - by amorous pastimes; atrpta - unsatisfied; manasa - at heart.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When she had comforted the boy she noticed that her beloved was no longer there Her heart filled with unsatisfied desires she lamented greatly.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 23<br /><br /> <br /><br />sasapa sva-sutam- kopal<br /><br />lavanodo bhavisyasi kadapi te jalam- kecit<br /><br />na khadisyanti jivinah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sasapa - cursed; sva-sutam - her own son; kopal - out of anger; lavanodah - an ocean of salt-water; bhavisyasi - you will become; kadapi - sometime; te - of you; jalam - the water; kecit - some; na - not; khadisyanti - will drink; jivinah - the living entities.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> She angrily cursed her son You will become an ocean of salt-water The living entities will never drink your water."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 24<br /><br /> <br /><br />sasapa sarvan balams“ ca<br /><br />yantu mudha mahi-talam gacchadhvam- ca mahim- mudha<br /><br />jambudvipam- manoharam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sasapa - she cursed; sarvan - all; balams - the boys; ca - and; yantu - may go; mudha - O fools; mahi-talam - to the earth; gacchadhvam - go; ca - and; mahim - to the earth; mudha - O fools; jambudvipam - to Jambudvipa; manoharam - beautiful.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Then she cursed all the boys Those fools will go to the earth¡ Fools go to beautiful Jambudvipa on the earth!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 25<br /><br /> <br /><br />sthitir naikatra yusmakam<br /><br />bhavisyati prthak prthak dvipe dvipe sthitam- krtva<br /><br />tisthantu sukhinah„ sutah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sthitih - situation; na - not; ekatra - in one place;{.fî yusmakam - of you;{.fî bhavisyati - will be;{.fî prthak - separate;{.fî prthak - separate;{.fî dvipe - oî islands;{.fî dvipe - after islands;{.fî sthitam - situated;{.fî krtva - having done;{.fî tisthantu - stay;{.fî sukhinah - happy;{.fî sutah - O sons.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They will not stay together iî one place but will stay each in his own place They will stay happily around different islands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 26<br /><br /> <br /><br />dvipa-sthabhir nadibhis“ ca<br /><br />saha kridantu nirjane kanistho matr„-sapac ca<br /><br />lavanodo babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dvipa-sthabhih - on the islands; nadibhis - with the rivers; ca - and; saha - with; kridantu - may enjoy pastimes; nirjane - in a secluded place; kanisthah - the youngest; matr - of his mother; sapat - from the curse; ca - a;sp; lavanodah - an ocean of salt- water; babhuva - became; ha - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They may enjoy pastimes with the rivers on these islands."<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way because of his mother's curse the youngest boy became an ocean of salt-water <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 27<br /><br /> <br /><br />kanisthah„ kathayam asa<br /><br />matr„-sapam- ca balakan ajagmur duhkhitah„ sarve<br /><br />matr„-sthanam- ca balakah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kanisthah - the youngest; kathayam asa - said; matr„- sapam - the mother's curse; ca - and; balakan - to the boys; ajagmuh - they came; duhkhitah - unhappy; sarve - all; matr„-sthanam - to their mother's place; ca - and; balakah - the boys.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The youngest then told the other boys about their mother's curse Unhappy all the boys went to their mother.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 28<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva vivaranam- sarve<br /><br />prajagmur dharani-talam pranamya caranam- matur<br /><br />bhakti-namratma-kandharah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; vivaranam - words; sarve - all; prajagmuh - went; dharani-talam - to the earth; pranamya - offering obeisances; caranam - to the feet; matuh - of their mother; bhakti-namratma-kandharah - their necks bowed with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing their mother's words they offered obeisances to her feet Then their necks bowed with devotion they all went to the surface of the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 29<br /><br /> <br /><br />sapta-dvipe samudras“ ca<br /><br />sapta tasthur vibhagasah kanisthad vrddha-paryantam<br /><br />dvi-gunam- dvi-gunam- mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sapta-dvipe - on seven islands; samudras - oceans; ca - and; sapta - seven; tasthuh - stood; vibhagasah - separately; kanisthat - from the youngest; vrddha-paryantam - to the eldest; dvi-gunam - doubled; dvi-gunam - doubled; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage they became seven oceans around the seven islands From the youngest to the eldest each ocean was twice as large as the preceding one.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 30<br /><br /> <br /><br />lavaneksu-sura-sarprir-<br /><br />dadhi-dugdha-jalarnavah etesam- ca jalam- prthvyam<br /><br />sasyartham- ca bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> lavana - salt; iksu - sugarcane juice; sura - wine; sarprih - clarified butter; dadhi - yogurt; dugdha - milk; jala - sweet water; arnavah - oceans; etesam - of them; ca - and; jalam - water; prthvyam - on the earth; sasyartham - for the purpose opf grains; ca - and; bhavisyati - will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They became oceans of salt-water sugarcane juice wine clarified butter yogurt milk and sweet water Their liquid will be used to cultivate grains on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 31<br /><br /> <br /><br />vyaptah„ samudrah„ saptaiva<br /><br />sapta-dvipam- vasundharam rurudur balakah„ sarve<br /><br />matr„-bhratr„-sucanvitah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vyaptah - manifested; samudrah - oceans; sapta - seven; eva - indeed; sapta-dvipam - seven islands; vasundharam - earth; ruruduh - wept; balakah - boys; sarve - all; matr - mother; bhratr - brothers; suca - with grief; anvitah - filled.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way they became seven oceans around the seven islands of the earth Unhappy in separation from their mother and brothers all the boys wept.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Text 32<br /><br /> <br /><br />ruroda ca bhrsam- sadhvi<br /><br />putra-viccheda-katara murcham avapa sokena<br /><br />putranam- bhartur eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ruroda - wept; ca - also; bhrsam - greatly; sadhvi - the chaste lady; putra-viccheda-katara - afflicted by separation from her sons; murcham - fainting; avapa - attained; sokena - ion grief; putranam - of her sons; bhartuh - of her husband; eva - indeed; ca - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Tormented by separation from her sons chaste Viraja‘ wept again and again She fainted out of the grief she felt for her sons and husband.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 33<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam- soka-sagare magnam<br /><br />vijaya radhika-patih ajagama punas tasyah<br /><br />smeranana-saroruhah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to her; soka-sagare - in an ocean of greif; magnam - drowning; vijaya - understanding; radhika-patih - Radha's master; ajagama - came; punah - again; tasyah - of her; smeranana- saroruhah - smiling lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Understanding that she was drowning in an ocean of grief Radha's master His lotus face smiling came to her again<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 34<br /><br /> <br /><br />drstva harim- sa tatyaja<br /><br />sokam- rodanam eva ca ananda-sagare magna<br /><br />drstva kantam- babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> drstva - seeing; harim - Lord Hari; sa - she; tatyaja - abandoned; sokam - her grief; rodanam - crying; eva - indeed; ca - and; ananda - of bliss; sagare - in an ocean; magna - plunged; drstva - seeing; kantam - her lover; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When she sau Lord Hari she stopped weeping and lamenting Gazing at her beloved she became plunged in an ocean of bliss.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 35<br /><br /> <br /><br />cakara sri-harim- krode<br /><br />vijahara smaratura tam- ca putra-parityaktam<br /><br />haris tusto babhuva ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> cakara - did; sri-harim - Lord Hari; krode - on her lap; vijahara - enjoyed pastimes; smara - with passion; atura - pvercome; tam - to Him; ca - and; putra - her sons; parityaktam - abandoned; harih - Lord Hari; tustah - pleased; babhuva - became; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Overcome with passion she placed Lord Hari on her lap and enjoyed pastimes with Him In this way even though she had abandoned her sons Lord Hari became pleased with her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 36<br /><br /> <br /><br />varam- tasyai dadau pritya<br /><br />prasanna-vadaneksanah kante nityam- tava sthanam<br /><br />agamisyami niscitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> varam - a benediction; tasyai - to her; dadau - gave; pritya - being pleased; prasanna - happy; vadana - face; iksanah - and eyes; kante - O beloved; nityam - always; tava - of you; sthanam - the place; agamisyami - I will come; niscitam - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His eyes and face filled with happiness He gave her a benediction Beloved I will always come to you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 37<br /><br /> <br /><br />yatha radha tat-sama tvam<br /><br />bhavisyasi priya mama putran raksasi nityam- tvam<br /><br />mad-varasya prabhavatah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as; radha - Radha; tat-sama - like Her; tvam - you; bhavisyasi - will be; priya - dear; mama - My; putran - sons; raksasi - you protect; nityam - always; tvam - you; mad-varasya - of My blessing; prabhavatah - by the power.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Like Radha‘ you will be dear to Me By the power of My blessing you will always protect your sons."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 38<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity-uktavantam- sri-krsnam<br /><br />vasantam- virajantike drstva radha-vayasyas“ ca<br /><br />kathayam asur isvarim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity-uktavantam - saying this; sri-krsnam - to Sri Krsna; vasantam - staying; viraja - Viraja; antike - near; drstva - seeing; radha - - of Radha; vayasyas - the friends; ca - and; kathayam asuh - said; isvarim - to their mistress.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Seeing Sri Krsna with Viraja‘ as he spoke these words Radha's friends told their mistress.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 39<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva ruroda sa devi<br /><br />susvapa krodha-mandire etasminn antare krsno<br /><br />jagama radhikantikam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - having heard; ruroda - wept; sa - She; devi - the goddess; susvapa - lay down; krodha-mandire - in the palace of anger; etasminn - in that; antare - within; krsnah - Krsna; jagama - went; radhika - Radha; antikam - near.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing this Radha‘ lay down in the palace of anger and wept Then Krsna entered that palace and approached Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 40<br /><br /> <br /><br />sa tasthau radhika-dvare<br /><br />sridamna saha narada rasesvari harim- drstva<br /><br />rusta vaca priyam- purah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sa - He; tasthau - stood; radhika-dvare - at the entrance to Radha's place; sridamna - Sridama; saha - with; narada - O Narada; rasesvari - the queen of the rasa dance; harim - Lord Hari; drstva - seeing; rusta - angry; vaca - with words; priyam - Her beloved; purah - before.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Narada accompanied by Sridama Krsna stood at Radha's door When She who is the queen of the rasa dance sau Her beloved Lord Hari She became angry and said:<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 41<br /><br /> <br /><br />matto bahutarah„ kanta<br /><br />goloke santi te hare yahi tasam- sannidhanam<br /><br />maya te kim- prayojanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> mattah - than Me; bahutarah - many other; kanta - beloveds; goloke - in Goloka; santi - are; te - of You; hare - O Lord Hari; yahi - go; tasam - to them; sannidhanam - near; maya - with Me; te - for You; kim - what?; prayojanam - is the need.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Lord Hari You have many other lovers in Goloka Go to them¡ Why do You need Me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 42<br /><br /> <br /><br />viraja preyasi kanta<br /><br />sarid-rupa babhuva ha deham- tyaktva mama bhayat<br /><br />tathapi yasi tam- prati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> viraja - Viraja; preyasi - dear; kanta - lover; sarid-rupa - in the form of a river; babhuva - became; ha - indeed; deham - body; tyaktva - abandoning; mama - of Me; bhayat - out of fear; tathapi - still; yasi - You go; tam - her; prati - to.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Even though Your dear lover Viraja out of fear of Me left her body and became a river still You go to her¡ <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 43<br /><br /> <br /><br />tat-tire mandiram- krtva<br /><br />tistha tistha ca yahi tam nadi babhuva sa tvam- ca<br /><br />nado bhavitum arhasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tat-tire - on her shore; mandiram - a palace; krtva - creating; tistha - stay; tistha - stay; ca - and; yahi - go; tam - to her; nadi - a river; babhuva - became; sa - she; tvam - You; ca - and; nadah - a river; bhavitum - to become; arhasi - You are worthy.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Build a palace on her shore and stay with her Stay with her Go to her She became a river You became a river also.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 44<br /><br /> <br /><br />nadasya nadya sardham- ca<br /><br />sangamo gunavan bhavet sva-jatau parama pritih<br /><br />sayane bhojane sukhat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nadasya - of a male river; nadya - with a female river; sardham - with; ca - and; sangamah - association; gunavan - virtuous; bhavet - is; sva-jatau - born in the same group; parama - great; pritih - love; sayane - in laying down; bhojane - in eating; sukhat - happily.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Because they belong to the same class it is glorious for one river to associate with another river As they happily eat together and sleep together they feel great love for each other.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 45<br /><br /> <br /><br />deva-cudamane krida<br /><br />nadya sardham- mayeritam maha-janah„ smera-mukhah<br /><br />srutva sadyo bhavisyati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> deva - of divine persons; cudamane - O crest jewel; krida - astimes; nadya - a river; sardham - with; maya - by Me; iritam - said; maha- janah - the great souls; smera - smiling; mukhah - faces; srutva - hearing; sadyah - at once; bhavisyati - will become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O crest jewel of divine persons when they hear from Me that You are enjoying pastimes with a river the great souls will smile.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 46<br /><br /> <br /><br />ye tvam- vadanti sarvesam<br /><br />te kim- jananti tvan-manah bhagavan sarva-bhutatma<br /><br />nadim- sambhoktum icchati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ye - who; tvam - to You; vadanti - say; sarva - of all; isam - the Lord; te - they; kim - why?; jananti - know; tvan-manah - Your heart; bhagavan - the Lord; sarva-bhutatma - the Supersoul in all living beings; nadim - a river; sambhoktum - to enjoy; icchati - desires.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> They who say You are the master of the universes do not truly knou Your heart The Personality of Godhead who is the Supersoul in the hearts of all nou desires to enjoy pastimes with a river!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 47<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva radhika devi<br /><br />virarama rusanvita nottasthau bhumi-sayanad<br /><br />gopi-laksa-samanvita<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; radhika - Radha; devi - goddess; virarama - stopped; rusanvita - angry; na - did not; uttasthau - stand up; bhumi - on the ground; sayanat - from the bed; gopi-laksa- samanvita - accompanied by a hundred thousand gopis.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words angry goddess Radha‘ stopped Surrounded by a hundred thousand gopis She would not rise from Her bed.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 48<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascic camara-hastas“ ca<br /><br />kascit suksmamsukadharah kascit tambula-hastas“ ca<br /><br />kascin mala-kara varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; camara-hastas - camaras in their hands; ca - and; kascit - some; sukmsamsukadharah - carrying fine garments; kascit - some; tambula-hastah - with betelnuts in their hands; ca - and; kascin - some; mala-kara - with garlands in their hands; varah - excellent.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some gopis carried camaras in their hands some carried fine garments some carried betelnuts in their hands and some carried flower-garlands in their hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 49<br /><br /> <br /><br />vasitoda-karah„ kascit<br /><br />kascit padma-kara varah kascit sindura-hastas“ ca<br /><br />malya-hastas“ ca kascana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vasita - scented; uda - water; karah - hand; kascit - some; kascit - some; padma-kara - lotuses in hand; varah - best; kascit - some; sindura- hastas - sindura in hand; ca - and; malya-hastas - garlands in hand; ca - and; kascana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried cups of scented water in their hands some carried lotus flowers in their hands some carried red sindura in their hands and some carried flower garlands in their hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 50<br /><br /> <br /><br />ratnalankara-hastas“ ca<br /><br />kascit kajjala-vahikah venu-vina-karah„ kascit<br /><br />kascit kankatika-karah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ratnalankara-hastah - jewel ornaments in their hands; ca - and; kascit - some; kajjala-vahikah - carrying black kajjala; venu - flute; vina - and vinas; karah - in their hands; kascit - some; kascit - some; kankatika-karah - combs in their hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried jewel ornaments in their hands some carried black kajjala some carried flutes and vinas in their hands and some carried combs in their hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 51<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascid avira-hastas“ ca<br /><br />yantra-hastas“ ca kascana sugandhi-taila-hastas“ ca<br /><br />kascana pramadottamah karatala-karah„ kascit<br /><br />gendu-hastas“ ca kascana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; avira-hastas - carrying avira in their hands; ca - and; yantra-hastas - some carrying yantras in their hands; ca - and; kascana - some; sugandhi- taila-hastas - carrying scented oil in their hands; ca - and; kascana - some; pramadottamah - the best of women; karatala-karah - carrying karatalas in their hands; kascit - - some; gendu-hastah - carrying a toy ball in their hands; ca - and; kascana - some.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried aviras in their hands some carried yantras in their hands some carried scented oil in their hands some most beautiful women carried karatalas in their hands and some carried toy balls.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 52<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascin mrdanga-muraja-<br /><br />murali-karatalikah sangita-nipunah„ kascit<br /><br />kascin nartana-tat-parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascin - some; mrdanga - mrdangas; muraja - murajas; murali - flutes; karatalikah - karatalas; sangita - singing; nipunah - expert; kascit - some; kascin - some; nartana-tat-parah - devoted to dancing.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some played mrdangas murajas flutes and karatalas some expertly sang and some expertly danced.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 53<br /><br /> <br /><br />krida-vastu-karah„ kascin<br /><br />madhu-hastas“ ca kascana sudha-patra-karah„ kascid<br /><br />anghri-pitha-karah„ parah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> krida-vastu-karah - toys in their hands; kascin - some; madhu-hastas - honey in their hands; ca - and; kascana - some; sudha-patra-karah - cuops of nectar in their hands; kascit - some; anghri-pitha-karah - footstools in their hands; parah - others.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried toys in their hands some carried cups of honey in their hands some carried cups of nectar in their hands and some carried footstools in their hands.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 54<br /><br /> <br /><br />vesa-vastu-karah„ kascit<br /><br />kascic carana-sevikah putajali-karah„ kascit<br /><br />kascit stuti-para varah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vesa-vastu-karah - garments and ornaments; kascit - some; kascic - some; carana-sevikah - serving the feet; putajali-karah - folded hands; kascit - some; kascit - some; stuti-para - speaking prayers; varah - best.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some carried garments and ornaments in their hands some served Radha's feet some stood before Her with folded hands and some spoke prayers glorifying Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 55<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam- katividhah„ santi<br /><br />radhika-purato mune bahir-desa-sthitah„ kascit<br /><br />kotisah„ kotisah„ sada<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; katividhah - hou many kinds?; santi - are; radhika-puratah - before Radha; mune - O sage; bahir-desa - outside; sthitah - sitouated; kascit - some; kotisah - millions; kotisah - and millions; sada - always.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hou many stood before Her? O sage millions and millions stood outside.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 56<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascid dvara-nikyuktas“ ca<br /><br />vayasya vetra-dharikah krsnam abhyantaram- gantum<br /><br />na dadur dvara-samsthitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; dvara-nikyuktas - stood at the door; ca - and; vayasya - friends; vetra-dharikah - holding sticks; krsnam - Krsna; abhyantaram - inside; gantum - to go; na - not; daduh - gave; dvara- samsthitam - standing at the door.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As Krsna stood at the door Radha's friends who held sticks would not allou Him to enter.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 57<br /><br /> <br /><br />purah„ sthitam- tam- pranesam<br /><br />radha punar uvaca sa<br /><br /> <br /><br />nanurupam atyakathyam<br /><br />ayogyam ati-karkasam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> purah - before; sthitam - standing; tam - Him; pranesam - the Lord of Her life; radha - Radha; punah - again; uvaca - said; sa - She; na - not; anurupam - following; atyakathyam - what should nto be said; ayogyam - what is improper; ati-karkasam - what is very harsh.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the Lord of Her life stood before Her Radha‘ spoke to Him words that were inaccurate not worthy to be spoken improper and very harsh.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 58<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />he krsna viraja-kanta<br /><br />gaccha mat-purato hare katham- dunosi mam- lola-<br /><br />rati-caurati-lampata<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; he - O; krsna - Krsna; viraja-kanta - lover of Viraja; gaccha - go; mat-puratah - from My presence; hare - O Lord Hari; katham - why?; dunosi - do You trouble; mam - M; lola - fickle; rati-caura-ati-lampata - debauchee.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Krsna O lover of Viraja get away from Me¡ O Lord Hari O restless debauchee why do You trouble Me?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 59<br /><br /> <br /><br />sighram- padmavatim- gaccha<br /><br />ratna-malam- manoharam athava vana-malam- va<br /><br />rupenapratimam- vraja<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sighram - quickly; padmavatim - Padmavati; gaccha - go; ratna-malam - Ratnamala; manoharam - beautiful; athava - or; vana- malam - Vanamala; va - or; rupena - with beauty; apratimam - without equal; vraja - go.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Go at once to Padmavati¡ Go to beautiful Ratnamala‘ or Vanamala‘ whose beauty has no equal!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 60<br /><br /> <br /><br />he nadi-kanta devesa<br /><br />devanam- ca guror guro maya jato 'si bhadram- te<br /><br />gaccha gaccha mamasramat<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; nadi-kanta - lover of a river; devesa - O master of the demigods; devanam - of the demigods; ca - and; guroh - of the guru; gurah - O guru; maya - by Me; jatah - known; asi - You are; bhadram - auspiciousness; te - to You; gaccha - go; gaccha - go; mama - of Me; asramat - from the asrama.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O lover of a river O master of the demigods O guru of the demigods§ guru I knou who You are Auspiciousness to You¡ Go¡ Go from My asrama!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 61<br /><br /> <br /><br />sasvat te manusanam- ca<br /><br />vyavaharas“ ca lampata labhatam- manusim- yonim<br /><br />golokad vraja bharatam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sasvat - alwasy; te - of You; manusanam - of human beings; ca - and; vyavaharas - activities; ca - and; lampata - O rake; labhatam - may attain; manusim - human; yonim - womb; golokat - from Goloka; vraja - go; bharatam - to Bharata-varsa.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Again and again You act like a human¡ Rake enter a human womb¡ Leave Goloka and go to Bharata-varsa!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 62<br /><br /> <br /><br />he susile sasikale<br /><br />he padmavati madhavi nivaryatam- ca dhurto 'yam<br /><br />asyatra kim- prayojanam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> he - O; susile - Susila; sasikale - O Sasikala; he - O; padmavati - Padmavati; madhavi - Madhavi; nivaryatam - should be stopped; ca - and; dhurtah - criminal; ayam - this; asya - of Him; atra - here; kim - what?; prayojanam - is the need.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O Susila Sasikala Padmavati Madhavi stop this criminal¡ What need have we for Him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 63<br /><br /> <br /><br />radhika-vacanam- srutva<br /><br />tam ucur gopika harim hitam- tathyam- ca vinayam<br /><br />saram- yat samayocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radhika - of Radha; vacanam - the words; srutva - hearing; tam - to Him; ucuh - said; gopika - the gopis; harim - to Lord Hari; hitam - welfare; tathyam - truth; ca - and; vinayam - gentle; saram - best; yat - what; samaya - to that time; ucitam - appropriate.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing Radha's words the gopis spoke to Lord Hari words that were beneficial truthful gentle sweet and appropriate to that circumstance.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 64<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascid ucur iti hare<br /><br />gaccha sthanantaram- ksanam radha-kopapanayane<br /><br />gamayisyamahe vayam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus; hare - O Lord Hari; gaccha - go; sthanantaram - to another place; ksanam - for a moment; radha - of Radha; kopa - the anger; apanayane - removed; gamayisyamahe vayam - we will bring.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some said O Lord Hari for a moment go to another place When Radha's anger subsides we will bring You here."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 65<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascid ucur ati-pritya<br /><br />ksanam- gaccha grhantaram tvayaiva vardhita radha<br /><br />tvam- vina kas“ ca raksati<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; ucuh - said; ati-pritya - with great love; ksanam - for a moment; gaccha - go; grhantaram - to another home; tvaya - by You; eva - indeed; vardhita - increased; radha - Radha; tvam - You; vina - without; kas - who?; ca - and; raksati - protects.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some very affectionately said Go home for a moment You make Radha‘ blissful Except for You who can protect Her?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 66<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascid ucur iti premna<br /><br />radhikaya harim- mune ksanam- vrndavanam- gaccha<br /><br />manapanayanavadhi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus; premna - with love; radhikaya - of Radha; harim - to Lord Hari; mune - O sage; ksanam - for a moment; vrndavanam - to Vrndavana; gaccha - go; mana - jealous anger; apanayana - removed; avadhi - until.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O sage out of love for Radha‘ some gopis said to Lord Hari For a moment go to Vrndavana forest until Her anger subsides."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 67<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascid ity ucur isam- ca<br /><br />parihasa-param- vacah manapanayanam- bhaktya<br /><br />kaminyah„ kuru kamuka<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascit - some; ity - thus; ucuh - said; isam - to the Lord; ca - and; parihasa-param - joking; vacah - words; mana - jealous anger; apanayanam - removal; bhaktya - with devotion; kaminyah - of the passionate girl; kuru - do; kamuka - O passionate one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some joked to the Lord O passionate one by devotedly serving Her You will appease the jealous anger of Your passionate beloved."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 68<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascanocur itisam- tam<br /><br />yahi jayantaram- tava lolupasya phalam- natha<br /><br />karisyamo yathocitam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascana - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus; isam - - to the Lord; tam - to Him; yahi - go; jaya - wife; antaram - to another; tava - of You; lolupasya - greedy; phalam - fruit; natha - O Lord; karisyamah - we will do; yatha - as; ucitam - proper.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some said to the Lord Go to another wife and in the meantime O Lord we will bring the result You earnestly desire."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 69<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascanocur iti harim<br /><br />sa-smitam- puratah„ sthitam gatva samipam utthaya<br /><br />manapanayanam- kuru<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascana - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus;; harim - to Lord Hari; sa-smitam - smiling; puratah - before them; sthitam - situated; gatva - having gone; samipam - near; utthaya - rising; mana - of jealous anger; apanayanam - removal; kuru - please do.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some stood smiling before Lord Hari and said Go to Her and pacify Her jealous anger".<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 70<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascanocur iti prana-<br /><br />natham- gopyo dur-aksaram yah„ ksamah„ sampratam- drastum<br /><br />radhika-mukha-pankajam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascana - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus; prana- - of life; natham - the Lord; gopyah - the gopis; dur-aksaram - harsh words; yah - who; ksamah - is able; sampratam - now; drastum - to see; radhika-mukha- pankajam - Radha's lotus face.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some gopis spoke harshly to the Lord of their lives Who can see Radha's lotus face now?"<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 71<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascanocur iti vibhum<br /><br />vraja sthanantaram- hare kopapanayane kale<br /><br />punar agamanam- tava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascana - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus; vibhum - to the Lord; vraja - go; sthanantaram - to another place; hare - O Lord Hari; kopa - of anger; apanayane - removal; kale - at the time; punah - again; agamanam - return; tava - of You.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some said to the all-powerful Lord O Lord Hari go to another place and when Her anger is over You may return."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 72<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascanocur itidam- tam<br /><br />pragalbhah„ pramadottamah vayam- tvam- varayisyamo<br /><br />na ced yahi grhantaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascana - some; ucuh - said; iti - thus; idam - this; tam - to Him; pragalbhah - arrogant; pramadottamah - best of women; vayam - we; tvam - to You; varayisyamah - will choose; na - not; cet - if; yahi - go; grhantaram - to another's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some beautiful and arrogant gopis said to Him If You don't go to another's home we will force You to go."<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 73<br /><br /> <br /><br />kascin nivarayam asur<br /><br />madhavam- pramadottamah smita-vaktram- ca sarvesam<br /><br />svaccham akrodham isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kascin - some; nivarayam asuh - prevented; madhavam - Krsna; pramadottamah - beautiful women; smita - smiling; vaktram - face; ca - and; sarva - of all; isam - the Lord; svaccham - peaceful; akrodham - unangry; isvaram - to the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Some beautiful gopis then surrounded the smiling peaceful and cheerful Supreme Lord of all and prevented Him from entering.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 74<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopibhir varyamane ca<br /><br />jagat-karana-karane sadyas“ cukopa sridama<br /><br />harau grhantare gate<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopibhih - by the gopis; varyamane - stopped; ca - and; jagat - of the world; karana - of causes; karane - the causes; sadyas - at once; cukopa - became angry; sridama - with Sridama; harau - when Lord Hari; grhantare - to another's home; gate - went.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Forced by the gopis Lord Hari who is the first cause of the world's causes left and and went to another's home Then Sridama‘ became angry.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 75<br /><br /> <br /><br />kopad uvaca sridama<br /><br />radhikam- paramesvarim rakta-padmeksanam- rustam<br /><br />rakta-pankaja-locanah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kopat - out of anger; uvaca - said; sridama - Sridama; radhikam - to Radha; paramesvarim - the supreme goddess; rakta - red; padma - lotus; iksanam - eyes; rustam - angry; rakta - red; pankaja - lotus; locanah - eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> His lotus eyes nou red Sridama‘ angrily spoke to the supreme goddess Sri Radha whose lotus eyes were also red with anger.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 76<br /><br /> <br /><br />sridamovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />katham- vadasi matas tvam<br /><br />katu-vakyam- mad-isvaram vicaranam- vina devi<br /><br />karosi bhartsanam- vrtha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridama uvaca - Sridama‘ said; katham - why?; vadasi - speak; matah - O mother; tvam - You; katu- vakyam - harsh words; mat - my; isvaram - master; vicaranam - consideration; vina - without; devi - O goddess; karosi - You do; bhartsanam - rebuke; vrtha - uselessly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sridama‘ said O mother why do You speak these harsh words to my master? O goddess You rebuke Him without any consideration and for no reason.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Texts 7·-79<br /><br /> <br /><br />brahmanantesa-dharmesam<br /><br />jagat-karana-karanam vani-padmalaya-maya-<br /><br />prakrtisam- ca nirgunam<br /><br /> <br /><br />atmaramam- purna-kamam<br /><br />karosi tvam- vidambanam devinam- pravara tvam- ca<br /><br />nibodha yasya sevaya<br /><br /> <br /><br />yasya padarcanenaiva<br /><br />sarvesam isvari para tam- na janasi kalyani<br /><br />kim aham- vaktum isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> brahma - Brahma; ananta - Ananta; isa - Siva; dharma - Yamaraja; isam - the master; jagat-karana- karanam - the cause of the world's causes; vani - Sarasvati; padma - Laksmi; laya - Laya; maya - Maya; prakrti - and Prakrti; isam - the master; ca - and; nirgunam - free of the modes of nature; atmaramam - self- satisfied; purna-kamam - whose desires are all fulfilled; karosi - do; tvam - You; vidambanam - mocking; devinam - of goddesses; pravara - best; tvam - You; ca - and; nibodha - know; yasya - of whom; sevaya - by the service; yasya - of whom; pada - of the feet; arcanena - by the worship; eva - indeed; sarvesam - of all; isvari - the queen; para - great; tam - Him; na - not; janasi - understand; kalyani - O beautiful one; kim - what?; aham - I; vaktum - to speak; isvarah - am able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You mock the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is the master of Brahma Ananta Siva and Yama who is the first of all the world's causes who is the master of Sarasvati Laksmi Laya Maya and Prakrti who is beyond the modes of material nature who is self-satisfied and whose desires are all fulfilled Knou that it is only because of Your service to Him and Your worship of His feet that You have become the best of goddesses and the queen of all O beautiful one You do not understand Him Hou can I have the power to describe Him?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 80<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhru-bhanga-lilaya krsnah<br /><br />srastum- saktas“ ca tvad-vidhah kotisah„ koti-devis tvam<br /><br />na janasi ca nirgunam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhru - of His eyebrow; bhanga - crooked; lilaya - with thyr pastime; krsnah - Krsna; srastum - to create; saktas - is able; ca - and; tvat - of You; vidhah - like; kotisah - millions; koti - millions; devih - of goddesses; tvam - You; na - don't; janasi - understand; ca - and; nirgunam - beyond the modes of material nature.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With a playful bend in His eyebrows He can create many millions of millions of goddesses like You You do not understand Him the Lord who is beyond the modes of material nature.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 81<br /><br /> <br /><br />vaikunthe sri-harer asya<br /><br />caranabhuja-marjanam karoti kesaih„ sasvac chrih„<br /><br /> sevanam- bhakti-purvakam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaikunthe - in Vaikuntha; sri-hareh - of Sri Hari; asya - of Him; caranabhuja - the lotus feet; marjanam - massage; karoti - does; kesaih - with her hair; sasvat - eternally; srih„ - the goddess of fortune; sevanam - service; bhakti-purvakam - with devotion.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Vaikuntha goddess Laksmi eternally serves Lord Hari with great devotion She washes His lotus feet and dries them with her own hair.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 82<br /><br /> <br /><br />sarasvati ca stavanaih<br /><br />karna-piyusa-sundaraih santatam- stauti yam- bhaktya<br /><br />na janasi tam isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sarasvati - Sarasvati; ca - and; stavanaih - with prayers; karna - for the ears; piyusa - nectar; sundaraih - beautiful; santatam - always; stauti - glorifies; yam - whom; bhaktya - with devotion; na - not; janasi - knows; tam - Him; isvaram - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With devotion Sarasvati always praises Him with beautiful prayers that are nectar for the ears You do not understand Him the great Supreme Personality of Godhead.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 83<br /><br /> <br /><br />bhita ca prakrtir maya<br /><br />sarvesam- jiva-rupini santatam- stauti yam- bhaktya<br /><br />tam- na janasi manini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> bhita - afraid; ca - and; prakrtih - the material nature; maya - Maya; sarvesam - of all; jiva- rupini - the form of the living entities; santatam - always; stauti - praises; yam - whom; bhaktya - with devotion; tam - Him; na - not; janasi - You understand; manini - O proud one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Frightened goddess Maya who is the material energy and the personified life of all conditioned souls always praises Him with devotion O proud one You do not understand Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 84<br /><br /> <br /><br />stuvanti satatam- veda<br /><br />mahimnah„ sodasim- kalam kadapi tam- na jananti<br /><br />tam- na janasi bhamini<br /><br /> <br /><br /> stuvanti - offer prayers; satatam - always; veda - the Vedas; mahimnah - of the glory; sodasim - 16; kalam - part; kadapi - sometimes; tam - Him; na - not; jananti - understand; tam - Him; na - not; janasi - understand; bhamini - O beautiful one.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Although they eternally offer prayers to Him the Vedas cannot understand even one sixteenth of His glory O beautiful one You do not understand Him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 85<br /><br /> <br /><br />vaktrais“ caturbhir yam- brahma<br /><br />vedanam- janako vibhuh stauti sevam- ca kurute<br /><br />caranambhojam isvari<br /><br /> <br /><br /> vaktrais - with heads; caturbhih - four; yam - whom; brahma - Brahma; vedanam - of the Vedas; janakah - the father; vibhuh - powerful; stauti - offers prayers; sevamservice; ca - and; kurute - does; caranambhojam - to the lotus feet; isvari - O goddess.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O goddess with his four heads powerful Brahma the father of the Vedas glorifies Krsna Brahma‘ serves His lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 86<br /><br /> <br /><br />sankarah„ pacabhir vakraih<br /><br />stauti yam- yoginam- guruh sasru-purnah„ sa-pulakah<br /><br />sevate caranambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sankarah - Siva; pacabhih - with five; vakraih - heads; stauti - praises; yam - whom; yoginam - of the yogis; guruh - the guru; sasru-purnah - his eyes filled with tears; sa-pulakah - his hairs erect; sevate - serves; caranambujam - the lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With his five heads Siva the guru of the yogis offers prayers to Lord Krsna His eyes filled with tears and the hairs of his body erect he serves Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 87<br /><br /> <br /><br />sesah„ sahasra-vadanaih<br /><br />paramatmanam isvaram satatam- stauti bhaktya ca<br /><br />sevate caranambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sesah - Sesa; sahasra-vadanaih - with a thousand mouths; paramatmanam - to the Supersoul; isvaram - the Supreme Personality of Godhead; satatam - always; stauti - praises; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; sevate - serves; caranambujam - the lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> With His thousand heads Ananta Sesa again and again offers prayers to Lord Krsna the all-pervading Supersoul He devotedly serves Lord Krsna's lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 88<br /><br /> <br /><br />dharmah„ pata ca sarvesam<br /><br />saksi ca jagatam- patih bhaktya ca caranambhojam<br /><br />sevate satatam- muda<br /><br /> <br /><br /> dharmah - Dharma; pata - the protector; ca - and; sarvesam - of all; saksi - the witness; ca - and; jagatam - of the worlds; patih - the master; bhaktya - with devotion; ca - and; caranambhojam - the lotus feet; sevate - serves; satatam - always; muda - joyfully.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Dharma who is the protector and witness of everyone and the master of the worlds happily and devotedly serves Lord Krsna's feet always.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 89<br /><br /> <br /><br />svetadvipa-nivasi yah<br /><br />pata visnuh„ svayam- vibhuh„<br /><br />asyamsas“ ca tatha cayam<br /><br />dhyayate 'nuksanam- param<br /><br /> <br /><br /> svetadvipa - in sptvetadvipa; nivasi - residing; yah - who; pata - Lord; visnuh - Visnu; svayam - personally; vibhuh - powerful; asya - of Him; amsah - the part; ca - and; tatha - so; ca - and; ayam - He; dhyayate - meditates; anuksanam - at every moment; param - then.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> All-powerful Lord Visnu who resides in Svetadvipa and is His partial incarnation meditates on Lord Krsna as the Supreme at every moment.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 90<br /><br /> <br /><br />surasura-munindras“ ca<br /><br />manavo manava budhah sevante na hi pasyanti<br /><br />svapne 'pi caranambujam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sura - the demigods; asura - the demons; munindrah - the kings of the sages; ca - and; manavah - the manus; manava - the human beings; budhah - the wise; sevante - serve; na - not; hi - indeed; pasyanti - see; svapne - in dream; api - even; caranambujam - lotus feet.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> The demigods demons sages kings manus humans and philosophers serve Him even though they cannot see His lotus feet even in a dream.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 91<br /><br /> <br /><br />ksipram- rosam- parityajya<br /><br />bhaja padambujam- hareh bhru-bhanga-lila-matrena<br /><br />srsti-samhartur eva ca<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ksipram - quickly; rosam - anger; parityajya - abandoning; bhaja - worship; padambujam - the lotus feet; hareh - of Lord Hari; bhru - of His eyebrow; bhanga - with the bending; lila - pastime; matrena - only; srsti - creation; samhartuh - removing; eva - indeed; ca - and.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> At once abandon Your pride and worship the lotus feet of Lord Hari who merely by the play of bending His eyebrou destroys the material creation.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 92<br /><br /> <br /><br />nimesa-matrad asyaiva<br /><br />brahmanah„ patanam- bhavet yasyaika-divase 'py asta-<br /><br />vimsatindrah„ patanty api<br /><br /> <br /><br /> nimesa - blinking; matrat - by only; asya - of Him; eva - indeed; brahmanah - of Brahma; patanam - the falling; bhavet - is; yasya - of whom; eka - one; divase - day; api - even asta-vimsati - 28; indrah - Indras; patanty - fall; api - also.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma's lifetime is an eye-blink for Lord Krsna Twenty- eight Indras live their lives in Brahma's day.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 93<br /><br /> <br /><br />evam astottara-satam<br /><br />ayur yasya jagad-vidheh tvam- va kanyas“ ca va radhe<br /><br />mad-isvara-vase 'khilam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> evam - thus; astottara-satam - 108; ayuh - life; yasya - of whom; jagad-vidheh - of the creator of the universe; tvam - You; va - or; kanyas - girls; ca - and; va - or; radhe - O Radha; mad-isvara-vase - in the control of my master; akhilam - completely.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Brahma‘ lives for 10¸ years calculated in this way O Radha You and the gopis and everyone and everything are under my master's dominion.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 94<br /><br /> <br /><br />sridamno vacanam- srutva<br /><br />kevalam- katum ulbanam sadyas“ cukopa sa brahmann<br /><br />utthaya tam uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sridamnah - of Sridama; vacanam - the statement; srutva - hearing; kevalam - only; katum - harsh; ulbanam - strong; sadyas - at once; cukopa - was angry; sa - She; brahman - - O brahmana; utthaya - rising; tam - to him; uvaca - said; ha - indeed.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Hearing Sridama's very harsh and forceful words She became suddenly angry She stood up and spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 95<br /><br /> <br /><br />rasesvari bahir gatva<br /><br />tam uvaca ha nisthuram sphurad-osthi mukta-kesi<br /><br />raktambhoruha-locana<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasesvari - the queen of the rasa dance; bahih - outside; gatva - going; tam - to him; uvaca - said; ha - indeed; nisthuram - harsh; sphurat - trembling; osthi - lips; mukta - loosened; kesi - hair; rakta - red; ambhoruha - lotus; locana - eyes.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Going outside Her hair loosened Her lotus eyes red and Her lips trembling She harshly spoke to him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 96<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-radhikovaca <br /><br /> <br /><br />re re jalma maha-mudha<br /><br />srnu lampata-kinkara tvam- ca janasi sarvartham<br /><br />na janami tvad-isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-radhika uvaca - Sri Radha‘ said; re - O; re - O; jalma - wretch; maha-mudha - greta fool; srnu - listen; lampata - of a rake; kinkara - O servant; tvam - you; ca - and; janasi - know; sarvartham - everything; na - not; janami - I know; tvad-isvaram - your master.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sri Radha‘ said Rogue¡ Fool¡ Servant of a rake¡ Listen I don't knou your master You knou everything about Him <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 97<br /><br /> <br /><br />tvad-isvaro hi sri-krsno<br /><br />na hy asmakam- vrajadhama janami janakam- stausi<br /><br />sada nindasi mataram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tvad-isvarah - your master; hi - indeed; sri-krsnah - Sri Krsna; na - not; hy - indeed; asmakam - of us; vraja-adhama - O lowest of Vraja; janami - I know; janakam - the father; stausi - praises; sada - always; nindasi - rebukes; mataram - the mother.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> O lowest wretch in Vraja Sri Krsna is your master and not Mine? You praise your father and rebuke your mother.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 98<br /><br /> <br /><br />yathasuras“ ca tridasan<br /><br />nityam- nindanti santatam tatha nindasi mam- mudha<br /><br />tasmat tvam asuro bhava<br /><br /> <br /><br /> yatha - as asuras - a demon; ca - and; tridasan - the demigods; nityam - always; nindanti - rebukes; santatam - always; tatha - so; nindasi - rebuke; mam - Me; mudha - fool; tasmat - therefore; tvam - you; asurah - a demon; bhava - become.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> As the demons always insult the demigods so you always insult Me¡ Therefore O fool become a demon¡ <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 99<br /><br /> <br /><br />gopa vrajasurim- yonim<br /><br />golokac ca bahir bhava mayadya sapto mudhas tvam<br /><br />kas tvam- raksitum isvarah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gopa-O gopa; vraja - go; asurim - demonic; yonim - womb; golokat - from Goloka; ca - and; bahih - outside; bhava - become; maya - by Me; adya - now; saptah - cursed; mudhah - fool; tvam - you; kah - who?; tvam - you; raksitum - to protect; isvarah - is able.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Gopa leave Goloka and go to a demoness§ womb Fool nou I have cursed you Who can protect you?<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 100<br /><br /> <br /><br />rasesvari tam ity uktva<br /><br />susvapa virarama ca vayasyah„ sevayam asus<br /><br />camarai ratna-mustibhih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rasesvari - the queen of the rasa dance; tam - to him; ity - thus; uktva - speaking; susvapa - cursed; virarama - stopped; ca - and; vayasya - with friends; sevayam - in service; asuh - became; camarai - with camaras; ratna-mustibhih - with jewel handles.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After thus cursing him the queen of the rasa dance became silent Then with jewel-handled camaras in their hands Her friends served Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 101<br /><br /> <br /><br />srutva ca vacanam- tasyah<br /><br />kopena sphuritadharah sasapa tam- ca sridama<br /><br />vraja yonim- ca manusim<br /><br /> <br /><br /> srutva - hearing; ca - and; vacanam - the words; tasyah - of Her; kopena - wth anger; sphurita - trembling; adharah - lips; sasapa - cursed; tam - Her; ca - and; sridama - Sridama; vraja - go; yonim - to a womb; ca - and; manusim - human.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing Her words his lips trembling in anger Sridama‘ cursed Her Go to the womâ of a human woman!<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 102<br /><br /> <br /><br />manusya iva kopas te<br /><br />tasmat tvam- manusi bhuvi bhavisyasi na sandeho<br /><br />maya sapta tvam ambike<br /><br /> <br /><br /> manusya - a human woman; iva - like; kopah - anger; te - of You; tasmat - therefore; tvam - you; manusi - human; bhuvi - on earth; bhavisyasi - become; na - no; sandehah - doubt; maya - by me; sapta - cursed; tvam - You; ambike - O mother.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You are angry like a human woman therefore become a human woman on the earth¡ Mother I have cursed You Of this there is no doubt.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 103<br /><br /> <br /><br />chayaya kalaya capi<br /><br />para-grasta kalankini mudha rayana-patnim- tvam<br /><br />vaksyanti jagati-tale<br /><br /> <br /><br /> chayaya - with a shadow; kalaya - with a part; ca - and; api - also; para-grasta - taken; kalankini - defiled; mudha - fool; rayana - of a petty kng; patnim - the wife; tvam - You; vaksyanti - will say; jagati-tale - on the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You will be eclipsed by a part of Your own shadow The fools on the earth will say you are the wife of a petty king.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 104<br /><br /> <br /><br />rayanah„ sri-harer amso<br /><br />vaisyo vrndavane vane bhavisyati maha-yogi<br /><br />radha-sapena garbhajah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> rayanah - that petty king; sri-hareh - of Lord Hari; amsah - a partial incarnation; vaisyah - a vaisya; vrndavane - in Vrndavana; vane - forest; bhavisyati - will be; maha-yogi - a great yogi; radha-sapena - by Radha's curse; garbhajahborn in a human womb.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> That petty king will be a partial incarnation of Lord Hari He will be a great yogi born in a human womâ because of Radha's curse on him.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 105<br /><br /> <br /><br />gokule prapya tam- krsnam<br /><br />vihrtya vasa kanane bhavita te varsa-satam<br /><br />vicchedo harina saha punah„ prapya tam isam- ca<br /><br />golokam agamisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gokule - in Gokula; prapya - attaining; tam - Him; krsnam - Krsna; vihrtya - enjoying pastimes; vasa - reside; kanane - in the forest; bhavita - will be; te - of You; varsa-satam - a hundred years; vicchedah - separation; harina - with Lord Hari; saha - with; punah - again; prapya - attaining; tam - Him; isam - the Lord; ca - and; golokam - to Goloka; agamisyasi - You will come.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In Gokula You will attain Lord Krsna You will stay with Him in the forest there and enjoy pastimes with Him You will be separated from Him for a hundred years and then You will attain Him Your Lord again and return with Him to Goloka <br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 106<br /><br /> <br /><br />tam ity uktva na natva ca<br /><br />sa jagama hareh„ purah gatva pranamya sri-krsnam<br /><br />sapakhyanam uvaca ha<br /><br /> <br /><br /> tam - to Her; ity - thus; uktva - speaking; na - not; natva - bowing; ca - and; sah - he; jagama - went; hareh - of Lord Hari; purah - to the presence; gatva - going; pranamya - bowing; sri- krsnam - to Sri Krsna; sapa - of the curse; akhyanam - - the story; uvaca - told; ha - certainly.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After speaking these words and after bowing down before Radha Sridama‘ went to Lord Hari Bowing down before Lord Krsna Sridama‘ narrated the story of the cursings.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 107<br /><br /> <br /><br />anupurvyat tu tat sarvam<br /><br />ruroda ca bhrsam- vrajah uvaca tam- rudantam- ca<br /><br />gacchantam- dharani-talam<br /><br /> <br /><br /> anupurvyat - as never before; tu - indeed; tat - that; sarvam - everything; ruroda - wept; ca - and; bhrsam - greatly; vrajah - Vraja; uvaca - said; tam - indeed; rudantam - weeping; ca - and; gacchantam - going; dharani-talam - to the earth.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Sridama‘ wept as never before As weeping Sridama‘ was about to go to the earth Lord Krsna said to him<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 108<br /><br /> <br /><br />na jeta te tri-bhuvane<br /><br />hy asurendro bhavisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> na - not; jeta - defeating; te - of You; tri- bhuvane - in the three worlds; hy - indeed; asurendrah - great demon; bhavisyasi - you will be.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> You will become the king of demons In the three worlds no one will defeat you.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 109<br /><br /> <br /><br />kale sankara-sulena<br /><br />deham- tyaktva mamantikam agamisyasi pacasad-<br /><br />yuge 'tite mad-asisa<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kale - in time; sankara - of Lord Siva; sulena - by the spear; deham - body; tyaktva - abandoning; mama - of Me; antikam - to the presence; agamisyasi - you will come; pacasat - fifty; yuge - yugas; atite - passed; mad-asisa - by My benediction.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After fifty yugas Siva's spear will make you leave that body and with My blessings you will return to Me.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 110<br /><br /> <br /><br />sri-krsnasya vacah„ srutva<br /><br />tam uvaca sucanvitah tvad-bhakti-rahitam- mam- ca<br /><br />kadacin na karisyasi<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sri-krsnasya - of Lord Krsna; vacah - the words; srutva - hearing; tam - to Him; uvaca - said; sucanvitah - filled with grief; tvat - to You; bhakti - devotion; rahitam - without; mam - me; ca - and; kadacin - ever; na - not; karisyasi - You will make.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> After hearing Lord Krsna's words grieving Sridama‘ said to Him You will never transform me into a person that has no devotion for You.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 111<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity uktva sa harim- natva<br /><br />jagama svasramad bahih pascaê jagama sa devi<br /><br />ruroda ca punah„ punah<br /><br /> <br /><br /> ity - thus; uktva - speaking; sah - he; harim - to Lord Hari; natva - bowing; jagama - went; svasramat - from his own abode; bahih - outside; pascat - behind; jagama - went; sa - She; devi - the goddess; ruroda - wept; ca - and; punah - again; punah - and again.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saying this Sridama‘ left his own asrama Then weeping again and again Radha‘ came there.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 112<br /><br /> <br /><br />kva yasi vatsety uccarya<br /><br />vilalapa bhrsam- sati sa eva sankhacudas“ ca<br /><br />babhuva tulasi-patih<br /><br /> <br /><br /> kva - where; yasi - are you going; vatsa - O child; iti - thus; uccarya - callingout; vilalapa - lamented; bhrsam - greatly; sati - pious; sah - he; eva - indeed; sankhacudah - Sankhacuda; ca - and; babhuva - became; tulasi-patih - the husband of Tulasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Saintly Radha‘ louldy lamented Child where are you going?¢ Then Sridama‘ became Sankhacuda the husband of Tulasi.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 113<br /><br /> <br /><br />gate sridamni sa devi<br /><br />jagamesvara-sannidhim sarvam- nivedayam asa<br /><br />harih„ pratyuttaram- dadau<br /><br /> <br /><br /> gate - was gone; sridamni - when Sridama; sa - she; devi - the goddess; jagama - went; isvara-sannidhim - - to the Lord; sarvam - everything; nivedayam asa - told; harih - Lord Hari; pratyuttaram - reply; dadau - gave.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> When Sridama‘ had left Goddess Radha‘ approached Lord Hari She told Him everything and He spoke to Her.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 114<br /><br /> <br /><br />sokaturam- ca tam- krsno<br /><br />bodhayam asa preyasim sankhacudas“ ca kalena<br /><br />samprapa punar isvaram<br /><br /> <br /><br /> sokaturam - filled with grief; ca - and; tam - to Her; krsnah - Krsna; bodhayam asa - informed; preyasim - His beloved; sankhacudas - Sankhacuda; ca - and; kalena - in time; samprapa - attaining; punah - again; isvaram - the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> Lord Krsna told everything to His grieving beloved Then in the course of time Sridama‘ became Sankhacuda and then returned to the Lord.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 115<br /><br /> <br /><br />radha jagama dharanim<br /><br />varahe harina saha vrsabhanu-grhe janma<br /><br />lalabha gokule mune<br /><br /> <br /><br /> radha - Radha; jagama - went; dharanim - to the earth; varahe - in the Varaha kalpa; harina - Lord Hari; saha - with; vrsabhanu - of Vrsabhanu; grhe - in the home; janma - birth; lalabha - attained; gokule - in Gokula; mune - O sage.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In the Varaha-kalpa Radha‘ went with Lord Hari to the earth O sage She attained a birth in Gokula in King Vrsabhanu's home.<br /><br /> <br /><br />Text 116<br /><br /> <br /><br />ity evam- kathitam- sarvam<br /><br />sri-krsnakhyanam uttamam sarvesam- vachitam- sarvam<br /><br />kim- bhuyah„ srotum icchasi<br /><br /> ity - thus; evam - in this way; kathitam - spoken; sarvam - everything; sri-krsnakhyanam - the story of Sri Krsna; uttamam - greatest; sarvesam - of all; vachitam - desired; sarvam - all; kim - what; bhuyah - more; srotum - to hear; icchasi - you wish.<br /><br /> <br /><br /> In this way I have spoken the transcendental narrations of Lord Krsna which everyone yearns to hear What more do you wish to hear?The Best Of Blogshttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15738214616469347854noreply@blogger.com2